When we think about the post-mortem world today, it's easy to classify the heaven and hell after death. As a Christian, we have guidelines for accepting eternal life We are following the lifetime of Jesus Christ, and according to the Bible, we are saved through Him. The concept is simple, but in Mesopotamia, Egypt, and India it is not easy to grasp the Hereafter. Polytheism, Pharaohs, Buddha are popular in exploring the ancient civilization. The ancient Egyptians believed in the afterlife. They believe that they enjoy a lot of activities in their lives just like people do in their lives. They prepare for the world after their death and their tombs include small and large friends and families, household items, and others that may be needed to help them have a good time There are items of. It is easy to connect ancient Egyptians and pyramids in our minds, but it is difficult to imagine how much Egyptian culture has influence for other ancient civilizations that exist at the same time. Especially in ancient Greece and Rome, for Egyptian art, architecture, and politics. Furthermore, Egypt has succeeded as a civilization for over 4,000 years. How can they keep this continuity? Part of the answer lies in its geographical position When someone died, the ancient Egyptians believed in the afterlife. In order for them to have the afterlife, they believe that dead people will have to regain their bodies, so the mummy helps someone reach the afterlife. Egyptians believe that the only way to do this is to be able to recognize the body. Egyptian pharaohs like to build pyramids as the way to the afterlife. The pyramids need thousands of people to build for decades. They are like resumes for the afterlife and their own combinations. They are packing gold, stones, other valuables, food and weapons. They built and designed the decades of aftereffects before their real death by building pyramid-like monuments - they made something so that everyone on earth could remember them I left it. This is how they understand the world after immortality and death. By showing off their golden future, it becomes golden and declares their habits to the earth. The stories of their life and success are engraved with hieroglyphs on the walls of these broad tombs, and no one interferes their sleep as the maze is built around the grave.

Faith in indigenous peoples and Christians in the Hereafter Monday morning of this week I am very nervous. This is my first true mission on WWRC-TV. I would like to compare and contrast how two different religious groups see the afterlife. Considering the freedom of choice, I decided to Christianity and Native Americans. These two looks very different, but they have similar properties. People have a strong emotion about religion, and the afterlife may be the most critical and controversial. Christian faith - Catholics, Protestants, Baptists, and other Christians - have different orthodox faiths, but the heart of Christian religion to the afterlife is that there is the afterlife which side finally ended. Evil people have hell - especially the Catholic church teaches that Hellfire is eternal yet those who work well and have heaven. In addition, the Catholic Church claims to have so-called "purgatory" from heavenly church between heaven and hell. The teaching of theology is that after the period of purification, the spirit eventually progresses and enters the sky. There are other Christians who do not accept Purgatory, Protestantism Faith in indigenous peoples and Christians in the Hereafter Monday morning of this week I am very nervous. This is my first true mission on WWRC-TV. I would like to compare and contrast how two different religious groups see the afterlife. Considering the freedom of choice, I decided to Christianity and Native Americans. These two looks very different, but they have similar properties. - Religion was the foundation of early colonial American puritans. Many of the early settlements consisted of men and women who fled from Europe in the face of persecution, came to new land and worshiped as they wanted. Their faith is firmly rooted in the fact that God is involved in every aspect of their lives and should be constantly worshiped When Native American faced Christianity, some people incorporated Christianity into their own beliefs and created a new, integrated system. Other people resisted the beliefs of their conquerors and stuck to traditional beliefs. For example, in Peru 's Inca, baptism is considered an intruder and there were Inca chiefs who killed those who accepted the expression. Many Native American spiritual beliefs have remarkable similarities with Christianity. For example, many Native Americans believe in single, almighty God and the immortality of the soul. Nonetheless, local spiritual practices seem to be savage for European observers. Some Indians believe in the influence of material sacrifice and try to solve the supernatural power that brings magic to Europeans. Many Europeans believe that the fall of the Native American is sacred retribution. Pastor John Karund of pastor John Baptist in 1739 mentioned the decline of indigenous peoples as follows.

The Egyptians are very convinced about the life after death. As Taylor mentioned in "The Ancient Egyptian Death and the World After Death", people often seem to have made more effort and resources to prepare the post-mortem world than to create a convenient living environment is. : 12). The Egyptians believe that life on Earth is a stage and that death is the beginning of another stage. They believe that "human existence will not die and the body's survival will also play a role in new life" (Taylor, 2001: 12). The ancient Egyptians had certain views of the afterlife, and they appeared in art and architecture. They are known for their widespread belief in the soul of the deceased. Because funeral things that living people would know, especially those involved in the ceremonies involving life. During the Middle Kingdom the Egyptians will pilgrimage the pilgrimage above Abydos. The ancient Egyptian culture has a complex belief about the death and post-mortem world that has been developed for thousands of years. The Egyptians will see a continuation of their secular life in the future; death is not a final state, a transition period from the life cycle to the world of the dead from the life cycle. Egyptian faith includes a strict tomb and funeral to ensure that individuals continue to exist around the world. These customs include protecting the deceased's body. By mummification, the body became a new body destined to wake up again. People believe that the soul and personality of a deceased person remain in the body even after death, it is essential to protect the body. If there is no physical body, the soul will disappear.

We understand ancient civilization through literature we convey. The view of the afterlife caused great fears and concerns about the concept of death. They express fear in different ways. Salvation means that if we have a personal relationship with God, we will have eternal life. In modern society, most people go to church and express their belief in God that they were "rescued". These ancient documents detail in detail the fears provided by hell. We should respond to the idea that we can not surround ourselves with religion and philosophy and we will temporarily accept our death. We perceive the thought of coming, heaven and hell, and being born again. Even in the face of death, we want to imagine ourselves better. We never face the darkness and no longer exist. Christian thoughts and images of the afterlife may be best known in the world. These are the extremes of heaven and hell. For most people, heaven is a good place and a bad hell. There is an idea of ​​a soul that I love forever. This is the idea that everyone has an eternal and complete individual soul. From the time of creation, the soul is unique. Therefore, the Christian follower's version is personal and personal. One of the many interesting questions that emerged when analyzing these two religions was the origin and concept of their original text. In Hinduism, most of the text is written by an unknown author and I only want to expand the foundation of religion. Since Hinduism is considered a way of life before religion, it is accepted that many different people contribute to this theology. However, in Christianity, works have been submitted by various people from various eras. Most religions have a strong view on life and death. Almost all religions are reincarnated in the afterlife, believe in heaven and hell, or the soul. Religion is an important part of life and death. Indeed, the concept of death in different religions is very different. For example, Christianity, Islam, Buddhism, and Hinduism have different views on death and what happens later. Christian faith in the afterlife depends on sects and individual Christians, but most Christians believe in paradise where believers enjoy the existence of God and other believers and are free from suffering. Freedom of sin. Most Christians obey the idea that Jesus died on the cross for human sins (immoral behavior). The Bible has mention of heaven and hell.

Since he was keen to build a pyramid so that their leaders could enter the next safe passage of the world, beyond the Egyptians to be faithful to their gods and their gods on the earth The world after death and Pharaoh. Knowing their development and belief in physiology and the afterlife, you have to understand the location of the region, and the Egyptians are beginning to rise. An ancient Egyptian village was found along the Nile River. The Egyptians are skilled farmers. The teachings of Baha'i faith point out that the nature of the afterlife exceeds the understanding of life so that the fetus can not understand the nature of the world outside the uterus. Baha'i's work shows that the soul is immortal and will continue to advance until death after gaining death. In Baha'i faith, the soul of the afterlife will continue to maintain their individuality and consciousness, and will be able to understand and communicate spiritually with other spirits who have built deep friendship with their spouse. Compared to the lively, vibrant and fun vision outside the world, the afterlife depicted in the ancient Near East is dim and dark. The early Jews called their dark ghosts from underground world Sheol. The soul of Mesopotamia 's underworld is not painful or happy, but it is a living body on a pale faded earth, including the royal palace ruled by Nogard and the king of Queen and the Elegant. The epic poem of Mesopotamia's Girugamesh contains an explanation of the world after death, where Njidu, the deceased friend of the hero, described the existence as the spirit of "House of Dust". Myths and legends about underworld from around the world, this is a mysterious and dark place that transcends ordinary human experience. The underworld is the kingdom of the dead, the hometown of the soul of the afterlife. In some traditions, it is also a home of supernatural or other worlds other than humans like fairies, devils, giants and monsters. It is often drawn as a dreadful, dangerous or unpredictable place, but in some myths the underworld seems to be a source of growth, life and regeneration. Many explanations of the underworld include elements of ground life such as powerful rulers and palaces.

From the beginning, many people, if any, have their own interpretation of future generations. Many philosophies, religions, and individuals have asked the same questions in some way. Is it heaven or hell? Where is my body going? Will my soul continue? In the Bible there are many places to explain its concrete ideas and assertions about "the Hereafter". The afterlife mentioned in the Bible is divided into two different places, heaven and hell. In the book "Anne Frank: Book, Life, Afterlife" published in 2009, prostitution of Francine marvels at the skill of young writers of letters, details, dialogue, monologue and rhythm, carefully diaries as a literary work I studied. We are processing. Likewise, in his 1967 article "Development of Anne Frank", John Belleman pointed out Frank's "special self-awareness, excellent frankness and excellent expressiveness". Explanation "I read the maturity level. " In spite of many difficulties, Ars enjoys a considerable amount of literature in the afterlife. Important sentences of the Middle Ages and the Renaissance, its unity, characteristics, arrangement, and language principles had a great influence on literary theory. Since the 16th century French, Spanish, Italian has been translated - this is a partial measure of their influence. Boileau was translated into English by Sir William Soames and John Dryden in his L'artpoétique (1674) and they regarded Horace as authority of French literature. In the 18th century Pope Alexander also had a large debt of Ars in his important paper. After "Holles", the poet Michael Langley suggests that current readers might benefit from more focus on Ars aesthetics. It is abstract. The diversity of the influence of British literature in the 18th century was so great that we could not call it a literary unit this century, but as a whole, it contrasted clearly with the previous content and the subsequent content. Of course, the contribution to British literature is vast and diverse. A great writer from 1798 to 1830. Important comments Looking back at the last three quarters of the literature of the 18th century, research has just been done here, and the progress of the Romantic movement seems to be the most prominent general fact that it presents . However, when Cooper died in 1800, the movement was still temporary and incomplete, and only with the maturity of the great writers of the next century completely mature, they had the best literary system in the UK I will produce it. Production after the Elizabethan era

Death and the Hereafter A / Muslims believe in Akhirah. This is to believe that there is eternal life after death in heaven (heaven) and hell. In order to reach hell and heaven, Muslims believe that they have to cross the Asilat Bridge. While crossing the Ashira bridge, Allah passed the judgment of your soul. A righteer can cross the bridge and go to heaven, but a damn person falls from the bridge and just enters the fire hole of hell. Heaven is for those who believe in Allah, according to his teachings, forgiven for their sins, never sinned. The belief of death and the Hereafter Evil depends on individual religious beliefs. Stringent Catholics and Protestants believe there is rewards and punishment after death. Voodoo assumes that all the souls of those who died went to underwater residences. The concept of reward and punishment in the world after death is different from Bodoon. The moment of death is the decline of rituals between families, friends, neighbors. Funeral is an important social event involving social exchanges for several days, including banquets and consumption of rum. Families came from far away, slept at home, friends and neighbors gathered in the garden. While women cook, men play dominoes. Usually within a week, after a few years the funeral is held, socializing and ceremonial nine nights will be held Death and the Hereafter Many Koreans believe in the soul of their ancestors, and preserve the Confucian ritual about funeral, mourning and memorial ceremonies. Folk belief about the afterlife is influenced to some extent by Buddhism, but they are characterized by diversity. The period of mourning depends on the social status of the deceased and ranges from 1 year to 2 years. Choosing a good graveyard based on Feng Shui principle is considered important for both the ancestral generations' spirit and descendants. Death and Everlasting Judaism is not the concept of the Hereafter, but rather attaches more attention to the present and the present. After the period of mourning for seven days this process is called sitting shiba and in that process friends and relatives will visit the family of the deceased and bring food. The mourner wore black clothes, sat on a low stool and said prayer. Another traditional way is to let mourners peel off their clothes, and today we just peel off the collar of the shirt in general. When visiting a Jewish cemetery, it is common to place a stone on the tombstone to commemorate the deceased.

If there is constant in this world, it will definitely die. Death is an inevitable part of life. Indeed, everything in life will die at some point. Everyone is afraid of death. Perhaps it is a correlation between death and the unknown state of death and suffering causing death and the human conscious after death, perhaps the combination of the two. Fear is undoubtedly universal, but there are many ways to deal with it. The concept of human death and how it is handled depends on that person's society and culture. Death is a deniable fact, but the interpretation of death depends on culture. The course topics are as follows. The world after death (or the world after death): treatment of corpses, funeral. In this course we will explore the answers to the problems of meaning of death in Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism. Japan is a particularly interesting case as it has two major religious traditions, Buddhism and Shinto. These have very different views on the concept of death and the world after death. Especially when exploring death, Japanese themes include ancestral worship, funeral, cemetery, and brain death. Short stories and movies are used. Encourage students to take an excursion The afterlife: the destiny of mankind after death (Smith and Green 1995: 31). The explanation of the afterlife depends on culture, history, geographical background (see the book of death in Egypt and the book of death of Tibet). In Oriental religions such as Hinduism and Buddhism, reincarnation is the concept of the Hereafter. In the monotheism of Judaism, the debate about the world after Christianity and Islam after death requires that individuals enter heaven or hell according to God's judgment (Hinnells 1984: 25-26). The ancient Egyptian culture has a complex belief about the death and post-mortem world that has been developed for thousands of years. The Egyptians will see a continuation of their secular life in the future; death is not a final state, but a transition period from the life cycle to the world of the dead from the life cycle. Egyptian faith includes a strict tomb and funeral to ensure that individuals continue to exist around the world. These customs include protecting the deceased's body. By mummification, the body became a new body destined to wake up again. People believe that the soul and personality of a deceased person remain in the body even after death, it is essential to protect the body. If there is no physical body, the soul will disappear. In ancient Egypt, people believed that after the death, the destiny of the world after the death of a person depends on the hearts of people. During the mummification, the human heart is kept in the body so that it can enter the post-mortem world with the corpses. When it dies, God Anubis who passed away enters the underworld (Duat) which weighs the hearts of people to some extent against the wings of the goddess of women's order, truth, and justice. If the heart is heavier than the wing, which means that this person is worse than good, the mind is swallowed by Ammit, the devil in the head of the crocodile, the first half of the leopard's body, and the hippopotamus with the arm of the goat. When a person's heart is swallowed by Ammit, he dies with a second death and completely annihilates.

For centuries, humans were looking for similarities to help explain and understand different concepts. These similarities and allegories tell a simple story aimed at using another perspective to help guide individuals to the right path. "The only stable element of a literary work is its text.If you know the language the person wrote, it makes sense.This meaning is a so-called fable." (Bloomfield) In an important fable How to interpret words, everyone can explain it in slightly different ways, and fables are usually personalized by readers. In the epic "Inferno" of Dante, Inferno as a whole, Dante Pilgrim travels in various circles of hell, said by the poet Dante Poet. This story will examine the life of justice by showing us examples of sinful life. Dante was accompanied by his guide Virgil. Virgil took him for sin and it to explore the influence on various sinners of the afterlife. Through the story of Francesca and Paolo, Brunetto Latini, Ulysses and Guido da Montefeltro, we can understand people. In the Bible, John talks about Dante Alighieri's epic "Hell" and "Apocalypse." Each explains the natural curiosity of mankind including the end performance and the possibility of a new starting point of the afterlife. The purpose of communicating these manifestations and possibilities to the people of God is mutual and it is also the key to prepare humans for the life after death. Thanks to God's excellent arrangements, justice will surely be conveyed to Inferno and Apocalypse. the difference Inferno Dante's "Inferno" as a painful performance by Dante Alighieri is a wonderful epic of the early Renaissance. It is known for savvy comments on political and religious levels, both deeply integrated into the work through the allegory. "Inferno" written by Dante Alighieri in 1314 is the first Carol of "Divine Comedy". Dante calls it a comedy because the end of the comedy and style are "between tragedy and bitches". (Vossler, 665) Dante can acknowledge his experience in hell and learn. Since pilgrim Dante is often attracted to a specific image, vision plays an important role in work. The sight of the sinner carries Dante, as a result the sinner is attracted to Dante and Virgil. It seems that Dante is observing everything "Dante Alighieri's Hell" is a classic literary work originally translated by Ciaran Carson written by Dante himself. This is the first part of Dante's three epic "Divine Comedy". "Hell of Dante Alighieri" leads gradually to a journey from the familiar secular land to the depth of hell for redemption. The text of Dante is perfect, as you read this book, these images will be very interesting. natural

To reach the paradise of the afterlife. The hurrying field is the ancient Egyptians' postmortem world - the paradise they were about to achieve through their lives, and their final destination through the underworld. Through the journey through the triad, the spirit of the deceased must compete with God, a strange creature, and a gatekeeper to reach Osiris and the final verdict hall. Here, they will protect the arrival to the world Osiris is God and Supreme Court Judge of the underworld. He is also a God of vegetation, annual flood of the Nile River, which is closely related to death, resurrection, and fertility. The ancient Egyptians thought he was the dead king, and the former ruler revived miraculously after being killed by his brother Seth. For this reason he began to symbolize the hope of eternal life all Egyptians possess. After the triad journey, the deceased will arrive at the last trial hall. There are two parts to judgment. Here they stand in front of 42 sacred judges and appeal the innocence of any unethical behavior during their lifetime. The Book of Death provides the correct wording to each Judge, to ensure that they pass this part of the judgment process, even if they are not completely innocent people. The second part of the review process is the "Heart Weight" ceremony. The heart of all the life records of the deceased is balanced with the feathers of the goddess Ma'at. This feather is a symbol of truth and justice and it helps to judge whether the deceased is really kind. If it is found that the heart is heavier than the wing, it is given to Ammut, "Devourer" and the soul is thrown into the dark. If the scale was balanced, the dead passed the test and was taken away before Osiris welcomed them to the afterlife. For those worried about this test, they recite the spells of their scarab luck charm (usually spell 30 B in the book of death) to prevent their hearts "betraying" them I can. Life in Rushfield reflects the real world they just left, the blue sky for the trip, the river and the boat, the worship of the gods and goddesses, the fields and the crops need to be cultivated and harvested There is. The deceased was hoped to hold part of the land in a hurry and was expected to maintain it by working for themselves or by making their mackerel work for them. Shabtis often provides agricultural tools such as baskets and hoes, usually headed by captains and bosses (appeared around 1000 BC), you can change tools. As a god of resurrection, Keppuri played an important role in the Egyptian death book, often associated with Osiris. In ancient Egypt, the Scarab logo representing Keppuri is common. In the afterlife, it is said that the sign is balanced with Ma'at feathers. Quepri is usually drawn as a chafer or a chafer head through the underground sun bats from time to time In ancient Egypt, the customs, beliefs, traditions and superstitions of the afterlife prevailed over almost every aspect of life and life. At first glance, the concept of ancient Egypt and the concept of afterlife do not seem to be related to that. When imagining Ancient Egypt, we imagine a pyramid, we imagine Pharaoh, we still remember Nile, Euphrates and Tigris. Two so-called spiritual concepts play an important role in the attention to the world after ancient Egypt's death. Ancient Egyptians believed that everyone would accept Ka at the moment of birth. This resembles the power of life and can activate the body. As long as a person has Ka, he will continue to live. After his death, Ka became an independent entity. It is still like the shape of the body and holds the majority of the need for the body like maintaining food. The Egyptians are enjoying their lives fully and hoping to enjoy the same happiness in the afterlife.

Choctaw is prosperous in fertile sand, red clay, undulating hills, and lush woods in central central Mississippi and the central mountains of the eastern part. The estimated population after the initial exposure in Europe was 15,000 to 20,000, the second largest Indian group in the southeast (Blitz 1988: 127). Choctaw in the southeast is a maternal society. Traditionally, women do work related to family life. These include making pottery and dishes, preparing food, planting and harvesting crops. It is believed that Choctaw's people merged in the 17th century and may have come from people living in the culture of Alabama and Plachem. Their culture has been developing in the southeast. Choctaw flattened his head as a ceremonial decoration of people, but this approach ceased to be obtained from support. Some of their communities, including Spain, France, British people have extensive trade and interaction with Europeans. After the establishment of the United States the settlers started entering the southeast, Choctaw was one of five civilized tribes, and they took some measures. They turned into self-employed methods and accepted European Americans and African Americans in their society. In the midst of summer, Choctaw Indians in Mississippi celebrate the traditional culture at Choctaw India Expo, including ball games, dancing, cooking, entertainment. In the 19th century Choctau used many American neighbors by European Americans, so it was classified as one of the "five civilization tribes". Choctaw and the United States of America (United States) agreed to nine treaties. In the past three years, the United States received a lot of land felling; they moved most of the Choctaw west of the Mississippi River to the territory of India and driven it from home for forced evacuation. Choctau is the first American indigenous people forced to emigrate under the Indian expulsion law. Choctaw was exiled because America wanted to use its resources and sell it to European Americans for settlement and agricultural development. Some American leaders believe that Choctaw is saving from extinction by reducing the conflict between the two people. Choctaw negotiated the largest area and the ideal land in Indian territory. They appointed Choctoo representatives who represent them to the US government in Washington, DC The Oklahoma Territory was organized from the west side of Indian territory in 1889, the Choctaw Government broke up in 1906 and made them Oklahoma citizens. Today Choctaw is two prosperous autonomous states in Mississippi and Oklahoma. They survived the influence of federal policy and maintained the perception of their language, customs and cultural community. As of 2001, Choctaw Nation based in Durant, Oklahoma, had a total population of 148,976 people. It has diverse economies, employing many tribal members in tribal management business. The most famous industries in Choctaw Nation are agriculture and livestock industry, forestry, gambling, construction, fishery, manufacturing and tourism. The tribal government was rebuilt in 1983 and is based on the form of a tribal committee consisting of a director and a representative of twelve people. Unlike most reservations, unemployment and health care is a big ongoing problem

Practice of Moat House and Choctaw's Double World Choctaw is located in the central mountainous region of central Mississippi and the eastern part and is prosperous in fertile sand, red soil, hilly terrain, and lush forests. The estimated population after the initial exposure in Europe was 15,000 to 20,000, the second largest Indian group in the southeast (Blitz 1988: 127). Choctaw in the southeast is a maternal society. Traditionally, women do work related to family life. It is believed that Choctaw's people merged in the 17th century and may have come from people living in the culture of Alabama and Plachem. Their culture has been developing in the southeast. Choctaw flattened his head as a ceremonial decoration of people, but this approach ceased to be obtained from support. Some of their communities, including Spain, France, British people have extensive trade and interaction with Europeans. After the establishment of the United States the settlers started entering the southeast, Choctaw was one of five civilized tribes, and they took some measures. They turned into self-employed methods and accepted European Americans and African Americans in their society. In the midst of summer, Choctaw Indians in Mississippi celebrate the traditional culture at Choctaw India Expo, including ball games, dancing, cooking, entertainment. In the 19th century Choctau used many American neighbors by European Americans, so it was classified as one of the "five civilization tribes". Choctaw and the United States of America (United States) agreed to nine treaties. In the past three years, the United States received a lot of land felling; they moved most of the Choctaw west of the Mississippi River to the territory of India and driven it from home for forced evacuation. Choctau is the first American indigenous people forced to emigrate under the Indian expulsion law. Choctaw was exiled because America wanted to use its resources and sell it to European Americans for settlement and agricultural development. Some American leaders believe that Choctaw is saving from extinction by reducing the conflict between the two people. Choctaw negotiated the largest area and the ideal land in Indian territory. They appointed Choctoo representatives who represent them to the US government in Washington, DC

Choctaw is prosperous in fertile sand, red clay, undulating hills, and lush woods in central central Mississippi and the central mountains of the eastern part. The estimated population after the initial exposure in Europe was 15,000 to 20,000, the second largest Indian group in the southeast (Blitz 1988: 127). Choctaw in the southeast is a maternal society. Traditionally, women do work related to family life. These include making pottery and dishes, preparing food, planting and harvesting crops. It is believed that Choctaw's people merged in the 17th century and may have come from people living in the culture of Alabama and Plachem. Their culture has been developing in the southeast. Choctaw flattened his head as a ceremonial decoration of people, but this approach ceased to be obtained from support. Some of their communities, including Spain, France, British people have extensive trade and interaction with Europeans. After the establishment of the United States the settlers started entering the southeast, Choctaw was one of five civilized tribes, and they took some measures. They turned into self-employed methods and accepted European Americans and African Americans in their society. In the midst of summer, Choctaw Indians in Mississippi celebrate the traditional culture at Choctaw India Expo, including ball games, dancing, cooking, entertainment. In the 19th century Choctau used many American neighbors by European Americans, so it was classified as one of the "five civilization tribes". Choctaw and the United States of America (United States) agreed to nine treaties. In the past three years, the United States received a lot of land felling; they moved most of the Choctaw west of the Mississippi River to the territory of India and driven it from home for forced evacuation. Choctau is the first American indigenous people forced to emigrate under the Indian expulsion law. Choctaw was exiled because America wanted to use its resources and sell it to European Americans for settlement and agricultural development. Some American leaders believe that Choctaw is saving from extinction by reducing the conflict between the two people. Choctaw negotiated the largest area and the ideal land in Indian territory. They appointed Choctoo representatives who represent them to the US government in Washington, DC

All cultures have similarities. Depending on the culture, there are people who believe that the soul enters the underworld after death. In the underworld there are various gods and living things, what is happening in the soul, its situation, and a journey into and out of the underworld. In ancient Greece, they believed that the god named Hades ruled all over the ground. They also saw the importance of the length of the lifetime. This is the reason why the three goddesses who are responsible for life and death are called Moirae. Greek religion is polytheistic. In other words, there is faith in several gods. In Christianity, people believe in God. Ancient Greeks used myths to describe the afterlife accurately. Later on, Greek philosophers like Socrates tried to describe everything that may be life, death and transcend with philosophy, not consenting to the mythical image of God. From the Bible, we can see the view of the posthumous world, as a vision experienced by people of all ages, and the teachings of the human Savior in Jesus Christ, Son of God and Christian religion . . Explanations about the life of the Bible after death have been explained in numerous ways in various ways. Therefore, many different Christian sects are emerging. In ancient Egypt and ancient Greece, religion played a very important role in their lives. Changes from life and death after life to life are the main reasons for their faith, so funeral and burial methods are very important to ensure they participate in the dead world of the deceased. The Greeks adopted and practiced the custom of Egyptian funeral, but the Greeks practiced various ways to adapt to Greek customs and traditions, but the concept of the world after death still exists . Despite the mutual experience of Egyptian and Greek culture, there are still some major differences that represent the exclusivity of each individual. In particular, their funeral and burial habits clearly show one of the differences between these civilizations. In this article I will explain the two main differences between Egypt and Greece in preparing the body and funeral. Both ancient Egypt and ancient Greece believed in life after death, but the process by which they follow this belief varied widely. The Greeks believe that at the moment of death, the soul leaves his body in the gusts and breath. The Greeks believed that they had appropriate burial rights. And it was carried out in three parts, and relatives were mainly women who were rituals for the dead. Like the modern world, these rituals include the first step; the second step is a funeral procession, and the third step is the cremation of the body. Unlike the Greeks, the Egyptians developed a process to prepare and preserve the dead, called the mummy, after death. This process is thought to be the purpose of Egypt's famous pyramid and is believed to be the staircase that brought Pharaoh to their kingdom in his later years.

The man only revealed his name to Michelle W. He said that he spoke to God almost after he died in 1976. Michel believes his current mission is to disseminate his experience to the afterlife to help others solve their problems. That man shared his wonderful story with the Near Death Research Foundation (NDERF) - a group that collects so-called near-death experiences (NDE) accounts and creates catalogs. "I believe that God wishes to share this experience with me as others will help tackle the problem in their lives.You already have it. According to Michelle, in 1976 's "Fate of Fate", when he went out one evening, the four ruts came together, he was already dead. One of the attackers stabbed Michel from one side and pierced the lungs to bleed the sidewalk. Fortunately for Michelle he was dragged into the car by a passerby and was taken to the hospital, but before he said that his spirit leaves his body. "I can see the car underneath, then I start to realize the light, this is the largest, the brightest, the most comprehensive light ever. "I realized that there is no shadow in his existence, I began to notice the past ambiguous people, my past fuzzy, but they knew the distance from a distance. Michelle later insisted that he chose his life to "have some things" to settle on the earth. Later God told him that "All is okay," Michel's spirit was thrown back to his body. He said: "I believe that what I experienced is now called 'External body experience' and 'near death experience' "I believe that the terms commonly used today mainly apply to what I experienced, but it does not change what I experienced." But can Michelle's experience be a true experience of the afterlife? Many medical professionals believe that patients experience warmth and light when they are dead. Dr. Sampania, a researcher at the New York City School of Medical School in Langhe Medical School, New York University, says: "People are depicting the bright, warm and warm light that complements the emotions of people about it. "They explain the feeling of experiencing their deceased relatives, much like they welcome them. "Often it is said that they do not want to come back in many situations, it is very comfortable, it is like a magnet that attracts them, they do not want to come back "A lot of people are watching that doctors and nurses are working on them as this feeling is different from theirs." However, the question to be asked is "Is it mainly Jesus or the father who interviewed NDEr in the world after death?" The Near Death Experience Research Foundation offers the largest near-death experience (NDE) online - today it has reached 4,500. It was founded by Dr. Jeffrey Long, the author of New York Times' bestseller 'The Proof of Death'. I wrote Dr. Jeffrey Long as founder of NDERF on April 14, 2014. The life after death (also called life after death) is the concept that an important part of a person's identity or a flow of consciousness continues to appear even after the body dies. According to various views on the post-mortem world, the basic aspects of an individual living after death may carry an individual's identity, or otherwise may not be similar to Indian nirvana one of the elements of the individual Department, or the whole soul or the whole spirit. Is the same. In sharp contrast with the belief of forgetting after death, faith in the world after death can be natural or supernatural. Death and Early in the early 1990s, despite the numerous customs of death, about 25% of the population believed in the life after death. For most people, the thought of the afterlife is based on the typical Victorian concept which is being enhanced with television and movies: a better life and a better place to live. For most people, the funeral became more beautiful, the dead were carefully prepared and cleaned before burial. The cemetery is perfect as it is original. However, some people believe that the dead li

In his 67 papers, Zwingli believes that the Bible is not the tradition but the Bible is the norm of faith. 67 papers were prepared for the first public debate in Zurich. There, Zwingli defended the church tradition represented by Bishop representative John Faber. The Zurich Committee announced that the judgment of conflict is based on the Bible and gives Zwingli an advantage (Lindberg 170). Protestant reform was initiated in 1517 by German priest Martin Luther who opposed the sale of redemption vouchers by the Roman Catholic Church. He posted a list entitled "95 Papers or Controversies on Power of Intolerance and Efficacy" at the entrance of the University Church in Wittenberg (now called "95 papers"). This document aims to change the lives of Europe for decades. When Lutter published the paper, he was only planning to begin formal discussions. The discussion never occurred again, but the document was immediately translated from Latin to German and distributed through printers in other parts of Europe. Luther 's idea was quickly respected by other reformers. Among them was Swiss missionary Hulrych Zwingli. Following the criticism of Luther's redemption letter, he continued to attack other Catholic churches for abuse. In his 67 papers, Zwingli believes that the Bible is not the tradition but the Bible is the norm of faith. 67 papers were prepared for the first public debate in Zurich. There, Zwingli defended the tradition of the church, its tradition was represented by John Faber, the representative of Bishop. Under the guidance of Hulrych Zwingli, at the same time as the German event, the Swiss Federation launched the campaign. Zwingli was a scholar and missionary who moved to Zurich in 1518 - the then big city of the year - Martin Luther started his religious reform in Germany in his 95 papers. Two exercises have reached an agreement on many theological issues, but recently some of the unresolved differences made them separate, due to the launch of a press spreading ideas around the world. The long-standing indignation between the German countries and the Swiss Federation has caused a violent argument about how Zwingli thinks about Lutheranism. Although zweigianism has a remarkable similarity with Luther (which itself corresponds to the conclusion of 95 and is called the conclusion of 67), historians believe that Zwingli had done before 1520 earlier publications with Luther I can not prove that I had. Contact, and Zwingli himself claims that he prevents himself from reading

This shows that people are more afraid of the concept of death. Hades decides to punish whether he needs to be punished first or not. Considering all these factors, Hades is not really afraid, but humans think he is another version of the devil and his ability to control your pain after death is intimidating. Even the gods of the underworld are struggling more than you think. Like humans, he often feels lonely, forgotten, sad and other very human emotions. The concept of life after death was always one of the charms of mankind. There are many religions in our world, but there are various ideas about what will happen after a person dies. The prospects for heaven and hell, the luxury of the afterlife, and the resurrection all come to mind. In order to live a wonderful life, people need to live a responsible and ethical life. Charles Dickens advocated the idea of ​​resurrection in "two city stories". This novel shows what people do to improve their lives. In this story, various characters are making constant efforts to maintain their space in the afterlife. In Charles Dickens 'two stories of the city', pure behavior and pure actions brought the resurgence of the theme through patterns, symbols and public opinion. The concept as complex and important as the afterlife is indeed the foundation of countless people's beliefs. Regardless of race, nationality, religious or moral status, the afterlife is still a major problem of people's beliefs around the world. As the religion became more complicated and complex, various myths emerged, and events occurred affecting the details of the afterlife of each religion. The ancient Greek religion and the modern Christianity are very different in many ways, but the basic concepts concerning the post-mortem world and these two religions remain the same.

Is there a place between this world and the afterlife? For most Americans this seems to be a gray area. According to the 1,000 adults of Huffington Post interviewed between 17th and 18th December, according to a HuffPost / YouGov survey, 59% of adults that 45% believe in the spirit of the ghost or deceased I do not think that I saw a ghost, but 43% answered that I do not think that ghosts and spirits could hurt or interact with people in my life. "45% is an amazing figure, the reason is Bell. On Psalm 23, King David flattens the distinction between life and the Hereafter. Is not this just an artificial department? Both David and Ezekiel agree that maximizing life is a kind kindness that must exist. Whether on earth or in heaven, where is life is indeed in life, this is the fact. The ancient Egyptians believed in the afterlife. They believe that they enjoy a lot of activities in their lives just like people do in their lives. They prepare for the world after their death and their tombs include small and large friends and families, household items, and others that may be needed to help them have a good time There are items of. It is easy to connect ancient Egyptians and pyramids in our minds, but it is difficult to imagine how much Egyptian culture has influence for other ancient civilizations that exist at the same time. Especially in ancient Greece and Rome, for Egyptian art, architecture, and politics. Furthermore, Egypt has succeeded as a civilization for over 4,000 years. How can they keep this continuity? Part of the answer lies in its geographical position The ancient Egyptian culture has a complex belief about the death and post-mortem world that has been developed for thousands of years. The Egyptians will see a continuation of their secular life in the future; death is not a final state, a transition period from the life cycle to the world of the dead from the life cycle. Egyptian faith includes a strict tomb and funeral to ensure that individuals continue to exist around the world. These customs include protecting the deceased's body. By mummification, the body became a new body destined to wake up again. People believe that the soul and personality of a deceased person remain in the body even after death, it is essential to protect the body. If there is no physical body, the soul will disappear. Mummies and burials occupy an important position in the life of Egypt. Egyptians believe that preserving the body can guarantee the survival of the soul in the afterlife. Pharaoh started to build a grave immediately after he reached the throne. The location and type of the built tomb depends on the time and the movement of the state capital. The grave contains the trip of the Pharaoh of the afterlife and the text of the world. The pyramid is made from the design of masterba made of stone. The first one is the Djoser step pyramid designed by Imhotep. Architects planned a pyramid and included temples of ruins and tombs of other royalty in the complex. The Great Pyramid of Giza's King Kufu is the best example of such a grave.

Introduction In the past three years, I have taught the ninth grade religious education curriculum. Reading the Old Testament seems to believe in the Hereafter, but these beliefs are not obvious to me. They use terms such as "the world to come" and "to be with our father". Like Elijah and Enok, people seem to have accepted several clauses without dying, but that did not tell where they went. With __________________, it talks about people going to the hell world. Experience - Analyze the origin and evolution of hell beliefs. Major social systems such as slavery, death penalty and monarchy also influenced the belief of the Jews, Christians, and Muslims in the Hereafter. Reflecting on hell encourages insults to "others" which in turn highlights the differences between these religions. But despite these conflicts, each community declared eternal punishment and responded to related challenges in a similar way. For all those who divided them, they agree with what they need Venezuela 's faith in the world of death and posthumous life is the faith of Roman Catholicism (for evil people in life), purgatory (for those still needing repentance for crime) and heaven (people without mistakes ). Even the practice of fusion of Maria Lolza and San Gregorio is intertwined with death and the Catholic understanding of subsequent generations. However, in the practice of Maria Lolza and San Gregorio, both expressed the possibility of communication between the dead and God. These beliefs about building a practical connection with a world other than death are not Christian faiths, but closer to African religious beliefs like voodoo. b. Belief to the double future. Prior to exile, the Hebrews believed that the soul after death had to go to a dusty house called "underworld" or stay for a while before completely disappearing. This belief is the same as the afterlife of all other Sem versions. Therefore, before exile, Hebrew was primarily a religion of this world. But the Persians believe that the spirit of good is reunited with the principle of eternal happiness and the spirit of evil rejoins the final principle of evil. In popular religions, the Hebrews adopted such a view of the Hereafter. This view of the afterlife is a powerful explanation of the suffering of this life like an exile, the justice of the universe will become obvious only in the death of one person, not in one life. Again, it became popular only in popular Jewish religions such as Essen and Christian.

He just revealed his name as Desmond H. He thought that he met a versatile creator when he died nearly 15 years old. Desmond shared his incredible explanation for the post-mortem world with a team dedicated to the near death research foundation (NDERF) - NDE case studies He told NDERF that there was surgically related clinical death in 2014 after sudden asthma occurred during aortic valve replacement surgery. Desmond said his spirit leaves his body and is suspended above the operating room before his consciousness fell into "emptiness." He said: "Next, I found myself in a dark place, NDErs called it" sky. "I call it" a dark country. " "I do not have emotions and thoughts in the dark land, but I feel very much, there is nothing to see, feel or know in the dark. "I did not experience emotions during my experience, I lost my character, memory and emotion. "Suddenly a very loud voice suddenly headed for me, the voice of the man slowly said," God. " Desmond later insisted that he was brought back to the light of life and then he was able to see who the noise came from or where it came from. According to this experience he said he was in a coma for two weeks and then went for more than a month. However, in addition to the physical illness he suffered, Demond said he found happiness and happiness through his relationship with God. Until his NDE, he regarded himself as an avid anti-religiousist who hated the Christian god. However, after his death, he discovered a new belief in God and a belief in the afterlife. Desmond said: "I think that naturalistic worldview is wrong because it is a pleasant pleasure. But does Desmond's vision of the operating table have any further relationships or medical explanations? Many medical experts who are considering case studies of NDE believe that the view of the world after death occurs only in the brain, but still conscious of cardiac arrest. According to neuroscientist Oliver Sacks, memories of the afterlife are created by the brain trying to find something unknown. The reason they feel very real is because hallucinations "develop the same system as the actual perception in the brain". He said: "When a person emits an illusion, the auditory pathway is activated; when the face of a person is hallucinating, it is a spindle shape commonly used to sense and recognize the face of the environment The facial area is stimulated. " Whether after death or after the end of history, our imagination of the afterlife proves that many people have, and still want to extend their lives beyond the grave. They are talking about the desire for light beyond the darkness of death, overcoming the ultimate goodness of the present evil, and the ultimate unfair justice on the earth. They expressed a belief that the historical drama and the secondary role played by each of us have the ultimate meaning and purpose. Eternal life is an endless continuation of the existence of a person even after death. In general, immortality is almost indistinguishable from the world after death, but philosophically they are not exactly the same. The afterlife is continuation of existence after death, whether or not this continuation is indefinite. Eternal life means irrespective of whether the body is dead or not (In fact, some virtual medical technologies offer immortality prospects, but do not offer a posteriori probability ). The life after death (also called life after death) is the concept that an important part of a person's identity or a flow of consciousness continues to appear even after the body dies. According to various views on the post-mortem world, the basic aspects of an individual living after death may carry an individual's identity, or otherwise may not be similar to Indian nirvana one of the elements of the individual Department, or the whole soul or the whole spirit. Is the same. In sharp contrast with the belief of forgetting after death, faith in the world a

I. INTRODUCTION All souls should have the taste of death. This reminds us what death is. In general, the basic concept of death in this process is based on the fact that it begins when the heart stops working to pump blood, which causes brain damage and overall system malfunction. When all the systems or functions of human organs lose their job, the body itself loses life or dies. Furthermore, according to the religious view, as mentioned above, death does not mean that the journey of the human soul has ended. I tried to write down the state of my soul, for the elderly can produce his soul. And some of my ideas about this subject, I wrote a poem called "Sailing to Byzantium". Irish is the light of the book of Kells, when making the Croats painted jewelry at the National Museum of Art, Byzantium is the center of European civilization, because it is the source of its spiritual philosophy, mental through the I city trip It symbolizes a life. . Klein Brooks in this poem, Yeats chose the idealism or materialism, replied "Ieba chose both. People can not be saved by becoming the world". The world is a meaningless flow in addition to the world it means (although it must remember that it is a person in the world). ) "Sailing to Byzantium" is a poem by William Butler Yeats, first published in The Tower in 1928. It consists of 4 sections of Ottava rima, each section consists of 8 10 syllable rows. It uses a Byzantine (Constantinople) trip as a metaphor for spiritual journeys. Yeats explored his thoughts and thoughts on how immortality, art, and human spirit are fused. Using various poetry techniques, Yeats' sailing to Byzantium explains his eternal vision and the pursuit of the paradise of his figurative journey.

There are many similarities between the ancient Egyptian society and the Mesopotamian society, and the deaths of the ancient Egyptian society and the Mesopotamian society, but at the same time they are totally different. The Egyptians and the Sumerians in a sense agree with religion, that is, both cultures are polytheism. But between the Sumerians and the Egyptians, the relationship between the gods and the goddess is different. In this article I will explain the differences between culture, religion, and the world view after death and death. The first example I discuss is an example of ancient Egyptian society. Their society is a society based on death. Everything in their lives is developing mainly for preparations for the Hereafter. These include their paintings; they include images of the entire human being, fearing that it is not their later generation, ensuring that they have no visible limbs. Another example of ancient Egyptian expression by art is a luxurious funeral complex built for their pharaohs. They are horrible, and their aim is to completely push the late Pharaoh to the next world. There are many similarities between the ancient Egyptian society and the Mesopotamian society, and the deaths of the ancient Egyptian society and the Mesopotamian society, but at the same time they are totally different. The Egyptians and the Sumerians in a sense agree with religion, that is, both cultures are polytheism. But between the Sumerians and the Egyptians, the relationship between the gods and the goddess is different. - Ancient Egyptian Religion and Moses' Monotheism - In the 18th Dynasty of Glory, when Egypt first became the world power, the young pharaohs were worshiped around 1375 BC. Hotep (IV), like his father, was later renamed Akhenaten (1370-1358 BC). The king promised his subjects a new religion, their ancient traditions and religion contrary to their familiar customs. The difference in religion is that the idea of ​​the death and resurrection of all people including the general people is possible in ancient Egypt, but it is impossible in Mesopotamian religion. In the early days of Egyptian history, only the king or Pharaoh could resurrect from death and live forever. That is why the Egyptians made their dead mummies. Later, even ordinary people would like to save their bodies as spiritual houses, and that spirit will live in the afterlife. This is impossible for ordinary mesopotamians. What are the key similarities and differences between ancient Egypt and the religion of ancient Mesopotamia? These songs are inconsistent with the ancient Egyptian views on ancient Egyptians. Ancient Egyptians were not regarded as a boring society any longer, not focusing on the world after death and death, but they were on a society that loves life (Fowler 1994: xiv). Therefore, in this article, we will explore this different view of the ancient Egyptians by analyzing the Rameshido love song and try to understand what the concept of love really means for them. To walk around

"Job" is the story of Job who is a righteous person, taking up everything in life and gaining an opportunity to ask God directly about this injustice. The explanation of Job of Job in the preface (1: 1 to 2: 10) shows that Job lacks faith in the world after death, but he wants to fear God and live the best life I think. The story of Job is not an attempt to break the contract between God and men but an example of the true purpose of the contract, how to respond to people in a particular situation. Job began with a preface (Job 1-2) that stated about betting between Satan and God. Satan (the "opponent") prayed to God about Job - a particularly devout person forsses his godliness Curse God if he robs of all his riches and happiness. At the end of the prologue, Job suffered many terrible losses including his children and his health, but he still "patiently" and refused to talk to God. However, in chapter 3, I began speeches of poetry by cursing the day when Job was born, so the tone of the work suddenly changed. This central part contains the words of his friend's "comfort", he tries to persuade Job if he suffers if he must commit a crime. worth it The depiction of God in Job is very troubling for many readers reading the Bible story. For example, God has tormented his servant Steve Jobs, and he was also manipulated by Satan to allow him to freely dominate while attacking Job It was. When God sacrificed Job's child and finally responded to Job's suffering, as God proved God against Job, one of his views, God is hostile and cruel and can not accept Job, Two long stories to solve Job's pain problems. The figure of God in the Old Testament is, of course, very negative. Richard Dawkins (2006: 51) states him as follows. "Elegant and proud, small, unfair and cruel control madman; reticent and blood-hungry ethnic cleanser.The hatred of homosexuality, homosexuality, racial discrimination, infant murder, mass genocide, killing, plague, Arrogance, sadism, and unstable malignant bullying Can this god be trusted? Can he manipulate it? People with worry: Revaluation of culture / Authorization of Hezekiah's prayer (2 Kings 37: 14 - 19 / Isaiah 37: 14 - 20)

Believe in many gods. But Pharaoh is the center of religion, the ruler of Egypt. Pharaoh is considered a god and a man. He acted as an intermediary between the gods and the Egyptians. Egyptian Religious Abstract Ancient Egyptians once believed that vitality (called ka) would leave the body after they left. They offer food and drinks to the deceased's body as they believe that ka needs it to survive. Each person's unique characteristic, Ba, remains in the body when it dies. However, to participate in ka you need to release it. The gods of the gods dominate every aspect of Egyptian life. They are It is used to describe natural phenomena occurring in Egyptian life. Many gods have different shapes, and many things are depicted by different gods. This makes the polytheistic system extremely complicated. Some important God Osiris - God of the dead. Summary of Mesopotamian religion Egyptians have various ways to please the gods. The temple was built for the soul and the gods of the afterlife. As temples are the center of religion (except Pharaoh), most of Egypt's resources are used to keep them. The priest performs ceremonies at a temple like a morning ritual. Here the priests wore clothes as gods and released food and drinks. The gods consumed the spiritual nature of the proposal. The festival was also done to praise the gods. Opel Festival involves taking an image of God from the temple to another important place. Many sacrifices were dedicated to God during the festival. Ceremonial Mesopotamians are polytheist like Egyptians. They have over 2,100 gods. All city states have patron saints. In the center of the city there is a pyramid (a temple) dedicated to God. The priest of the temple promises to make the gods happy. Mesopotamians of the afterlife did not believe in the afterlife of the people. When they die, their souls will only go to the underworld. But they believe that the gods have an afterlife. Like Egyptian gods, Mesopotamians I believe that the gods rule over everything. But they are portrayed as leaders of humanity, high biology, and fear. They can have a quality like human beings and even get married, you can have families and fight each other. Some of the important gods of the gods are as follows. Inanna - the god of love. Mesopotamian rituals thought they were servants of God and felt they had to be happy through rituals and praise. The priests did the ceremony. Pastor Kall is responsible for the song of the temple, Pastor Barre reads the omen. The product consists of water, beer, vegetables, meat. These are provided when incense burns. A religious festival will be held after a natural phenomenon such as the full moon cycle There are mainly two similarities to the religion of Mesopotamia and Egypt. It is the authority of polytheism and priests. The religion of Mesopotamia and Egypt is polytheistic. Because the Mesopotamians and the Egyptians can not explain much of what happens in their lives, their religion is polytheistic. Therefore, they think that everything has a different god. This means that there are many Gods for various things in religion. In Egypt and Mesopotamia, the pastor is a member of the upper class and is very important in the daily lives of ordinary citizens. Pastors are part of the upper class as they are considered to be able to communicate with the gods. In Mesopotamia, the priests have the highest authority among religious structures. The Egyptian clergy are less powerful in the government than the Mesopotamian clergy, but they still have powerful power. Egypt's best religious and military leaders have been declared Pharaoh's status The religion and society of Egypt and Mesopotamia are similar, but the government system is different. Egypt and Mesopotamia are polytheistic, have a belief in the world after death and are pastors who belong to the top of the social class, so they have similar religions. Social similarities between Egypt and Mesopotamia include strict social struct

Analysis of British literature is inevitable, and what happens after death is a mystery to always living. For this reason, the afterlife is the subject of choice for artists to explore in their work. Through British literature chronology, artists use the social outlook as the basis for studying the afterlife and see it in a new way. From Anglo-Saxon Beowulf to Dylan Thomas of the 20th century, the world after death of British literature is always the subject. British literature is a literary work from the UK, Isle of Man, Channel Islands. This article covers English literature in the UK. Anglo-Saxon (Old English) Literature, and several arguments about Latin and Anglo-Norman literature, the literature of these languages ​​is related to the early development of English and literature. There are some short discussions about the hero who is writing in Scotland, but the main discussion is in various Scottish literary articles. British literature is documents related to the UK, Isle of Man, Channel Islands. This includes literature from the UK, Northern Ireland, Scotland and Wales. So far, most of English literature is written in English, and English literature has evolved into a worldwide phenomenon for use in former British colonies. In addition, the story of British literature includes British, Norman, Anglo-Saxon, Cornwall, Georgian, Geria, Latin, Isle of Man, Scotland, Scottish Gaelic, Welsh and other languages. I work. Literature in northern Ireland includes English, Irish, Ulster Scots. Irish writers played an important role in the development of literature in the UK and Scotland, but Irish was politically Britain from January 1801 until December 1922, but expressing Irish literature as British I made a controversy.

In many cases, the afterlife sounds more spectacular than the life we ​​know. Indeed, belief in the afterlife is faith, not complete and accurate information. A specific belief in the destiny of a person after death is how many people deal with death and have a feeling of closure. The idea of ​​the afterlife may be very different, but all religions and cultures have in common that they believe that their particular belief is the only way. From the end of the world from Judaism to Hellenistic religious culture and other traditions, the concept of the afterlife will always have broad view. Many people who believe in reincarnation think that people are united, some of them may be really big (in the thousands) to live in their lifetime. One of thousands of adult women chose a mother. Our outsiders may be separated from "our people". But if that is the case, we may feel a deep sense of loss - and it will be very lonesome. But we are never alone - we doubt why we are always alone. (And we often find interesting about how dynamic works!) That's why I am talking to you here - after so many injuries, life has life. You are nothing, you are not worthy, you have no meaning, and when people tell you that you will have a life. There is life - I am not talking about a small life. There are many lives. Brenda Myers-Powell has appeared in BBC World Service Outlook. Please listen to the interview again with iPlayer or get an Outlook Podcast. Director Kim Longinotto 's documentary Dreamcatcher will be airing in the UK in October as a member of the BBC' s Storyville band. William Clementer At some point in each person's life, they experience experiences of death, depending on their perception of future generations, whether they are positive or negative. Some people believe that death is only the beginning of their eternal life, but others believe that death is an absolute end. Indeed, life of everyone will die, so life with fear will not calm or make people happy. In the short novel 'The Death of Ivan Ilychi', death is personalized to frightening threats and threatens the hero.

Since the death of death in various religions has had a great influence on people's lives, they value life and even learn even the most fulfilling life. But what happens after we die. Many religions have answered this question for us based on their beliefs. Buddhism is a religion where Buddhists believe in the concept of death and reincarnation or rebirth. On the other hand, Christians, when you die, as you enter dormant until the second coming of Jesus, you will be awakened and will go to heaven or go to hell according to your life, regardless of your I think that I will decide my destiny. Most religions have a strong view on life and death. Almost all religions are reincarnated in the afterlife, believe in heaven and hell, or the soul. Religion is an important part of life and death. Indeed, the concept of death in different religions is very different. For example, Christianity, Islam, Buddhism, and Hinduism have different views on death and what happens later. Christian faith in the afterlife depends on sects and individual Christians, but most Christians believe in paradise where believers enjoy the existence of God and other believers and are free from suffering. Freedom of sin. Most Christians obey the idea that Jesus died on the cross for human sins (immoral behavior). The Bible has mention of heaven and hell. The teachings of Christian Christians in prayer reflect their beliefs. We believe that different Christian religious groups are slightly different, but their views on the world of death and posthumous are always defined. As obvious from the teachings of the Bible, Christians believe that death is not over. The evidence of this is described in the title of Christian hymns; "Death is not death." Following the death of deeply beloved friends and relationships, Christians will always insist. The difference between the poor and the poor is not only to measure living standards but also to measure personality traits. From a Christian perspective, how often people act on their wealth and poverty is often a measure of religion. Today, the gap between the rich and the poor continues to expand. Even the richest nation, people are experiencing monetary success, so the disparity between wealthy people and the poor is expanding. Death and death are equally important in all religions. Different religions have different values, beliefs, traditions, social customs and attitudes about death and death. The most common experience among all these people is that the death of a person always leaves a dark moment to all relatives and families. Death is always connected with us, we are in a state of transition. All living things die. However, religion occupies an important space for death and death. Religion has its own norm and value to define death. Among different religions, Hinduism and Muslims define death as the period of sorrow - despite the reincarnation of Hinduism, Islam is not. Hinduism considers life as a circle of salvation, and life means Allah 's almighty in Islam. Therefore, in two different religions there are two different perspectives of observing life and death according to their religion.

What dreams may come to the movie What dreams may come gives a rather positive view of the afterlife. Most of the ideas and opinions shown in this movie are related to many major beliefs about the world of death and postmortem in society, but they can still be associated with specific religions It is wide enough. Personally, I have no specific conviction as to the afterlife or whether there is a life after death, but I can see why many people agree with many movies . A scene of the award-winning movie "What Dreams may come". Robin Williams died in a car accident in the classic piece of Tinseltown, "What might be a dream", eventually went to heaven. He enjoys infinite miracles and the glory of heaven, but he is deprived of one thing, regardless of his idea. He was told that he was unable to find his wife, Anne Collins because as she killed herself as he lost his sorrow on the night of his deadly car accident. For her decision Ann suffered from the sorrow of Chris' death and was always in hell of her own imagination. Chris spends eternity everything the soul might want in heaven, the world of free radiation, you can create your own reality, but where you can create your own reality, forever It is usually the first spontaneous occurrence of countless objects, as if dreams come, anticipating death, life, death, and subsequent problems comes from the darkness of the human soul. I believe Hamlet is eloquently explaining this. A dream may come in the sleep of death, and when we pull this deadly coil we have to quit. (III.i.) - In an article on NPR entitled "Industrial Arrival in the Country" written on May 19, 2006, Louisa Lim had a discussion in rural farmers in a conversation: the factory He created a lot of money, "he said. "Since the government department gets a lot of tax revenues from them, they will only drive us aside when it becomes our problem, nobody care about our peasants." (Luisa rim) In such a death, a dream may come ("3.1). Hamlet is afraid of future generations' dreams" (Smith) "Hamlet continues to talk about" fear of death after death " Hamlet rejected his suicide plan as Hamlet could not act as a by-product of the time he lived, Hamlet was influenced by social views, doubts and beliefs. Affected by time characteristics and social pressure

The Egyptian Tomb Egyptian antiquity lost interest in the ruins of Tomb 5, which was investigated decades ago and plundered. Therefore, they want to give way to the parking lot. But everyone knows that 200 feet of treasure from King Tutankhamen's rest is beyond the room where some excavators held the debris. Egyptian scientist Dr. Kent Weeks of American University in Cairo wants to confirm that the new parking lot will not destroy important things. "They have an indoor pipe in ancient Crete, which disappears with the decline of civilization and reappears until it is needed.The model plane cut from the tree was found in the grave of Egypt Let's get started wearing an Egyptian girl wearing sunglasses.) Since electroplating seems to have been invented at least twice, I decided to put a hot air balloon in a dark age, and I Have you invested in other things, of course? " Its function will not change, but the design and scale of Egyptian tombs will vary depending on the times. Most of the tombs were built during the people's lifecycle, but the Egyptian tomb was built to accommodate the deceased's body, but you can pass the soul to the underworld. The majority of things found in the grave depends on the identity of the person buried in it. However, in order to help those who died, most tombs are decorated with texts of the world after death, designed to help guide the souls of the dead to the world. Mummies and burials occupy an important position in the life of Egypt. Egyptians believe that preserving the body can guarantee the survival of the soul in the afterlife. Pharaoh started to build a grave immediately after he reached the throne. The location and type of the built tomb depends on the time and the movement of the state capital. The grave contains the trip of the Pharaoh of the afterlife and the text of the world. The pyramid is made from the design of masterba made of stone. The first one is the Djoser step pyramid designed by Imhotep. Architects planned a pyramid and included temples of ruins and tombs of other royalty in the complex. The Great Pyramid of Giza's King Kufu is the best example of such a grave.

William Shakespeare is a longtime writer who knows and plays a lot of dramas throughout his life. In most of his plays, if not all, he incorporates the hidden meaning and information. Most of the meaning he is hiding is a topic that is controversial in his time. In Shakespeare 's play "Hamlet", the theme that is controversial in the whole drama is religion and the afterlife. The afterlife played an important role in Hamlet and was discussed through the theater. Many authors have written about the posthumous world and religion in Shakespeare 's plays, especially Hamlet. Revenge on William Shakespeare's "Hamlet" was delayed by the Prince of Denmark who was deceived by many of his former allies, including William Shakespeare's play "Hamlet", his mother Gertrude and his lover Ophelia Hello. Perhaps the most deceived of these former allies is Hamlet's uncle Claudius. Claudius murdered Hamlet's father, King, but also married Hamlet's mother, Gertrude, and stole the crown from Hamlet, the legal heir. Just like reading this drama, Hamlet or liking it, it is clear that Hamlet procrastinating his father's death is a thematic theme repeatedly in the play. First, after ghosts clarified that Claudius killed Hamlet king Hamlet and asked Hamlet to ask revenge, Hamlet was a bit confident, but most of what he heard from the ghost I can not be sure. And Devil The hesitation in William Shakespeare's 'Hamlet' in Shakespeare's 'Hamlet', the ghost told Hamlet that his uncle Claudiy is responsible for the death of his father. Hamlet was moved to reveal the truth about the death of his father and asked for revenge for murder to achieve justice. In the process of trying to correct fraud, Hamlet postponed his actions to court for various reasons. The main reason Hamlet is hesitating is his self discipline. He lacks the ability to deal with his emotions. - Ophelia of William · Shakespeare's "Hamlet" "Look good to her, follow her, I pray to you" (IV.5.73) On the surface, Shakespeare's "Hamlet" is dramatic, mysterious It is an incredibly incredible drama figure. His motives, madness, contradictory morality, and existentialism struggle can be at least embarrassed. In analyzing his role, Laertes and Fortinbras are quoted often as examples of less extreme roles that are similar but handle a more specific dilemma.

The author often has a typeface to distinguish it from other authors. "Salvation" by Langston Hughes and "Reunion" by John Cheever are two short stories written by prominent writers, talking about the experience of changing each writer as a youth. The two stories seem to be completely different in every respect. However, after analyzing the two stories, it is clear that they have much in common. These two stories are similar in terms of using themes and dialogue, but the tone of each story is different. What is salvation? Essentially, salvation must be clearly defined before examining other aspects of salvation. Many thoughts have been advocated about how salvation occurs through the history of the Church. These are universally redeemed non-biblical extrema (everyone goes to heaven) and annihilation (the soul only ends after a lifetime) against the arguments about works and redemption and God's intended prediction It can be included in the role of selection. In this field, developed theological systems such as Calvinist and the argument of Alnius theology are often researched. Soteriorology is the field of redemption in the study of Christian theological systems. Soteriorology includes all the work of the Atonement of the Bible, including the redemption of God in the eternal past, the redemption in the history of humanity, and the completion of salvation in the eternal future. In personal salvation, the redemption includes a moment when a person is saved, a person who has learned to live in new nature obtained from salvation, and an eternal result saved before God in the afterlife I will. When examining Jewish intellectual resources throughout history there is clearly a series of views on death and the afterlife. It may be overly simplified and an information source said that atonement can be accomplished by living the Lord of Creation, the holy and righteous life devoted to the Lord. Fast, worship and celebrate during the proper holidays. According to origin and nature, Judaism is a citizen's religion. Therefore redemption is primarily figured out by the fate of the Lord of Israel (often called the "Lord"), the fate of the God of Israel. The Psalm Biblical text has the explanation of the death of people entering the Earth, or "the area of ​​the dead" and can not praise God. The first mention on resurrection was the overall view of the western knot on dry bones as all exiled Israelis resurrected. Before that, the individual must be satisfied with his descendants to continue in the holy kingdom.

Death is a reality that can be explained in many ways. Some people are worried that the possibility of life is gone, others welcome the opportunity to regain their lives in the afterlife. Whether it is the death of a loved one or an immortal battle, many poets have been inspired of death. As each poet's inspiration is different, each poem casts a different color to the theme of death and gives the reader a unique way to see death. In the poem "I can not stop dying" Emily Dickinson depicts death as a gentle gentleman leading death to the afterlife. Death is a popular theme in the verses of Silvia plus and Emily Dickinson. They all see death from various angles. In their poetry, there are many similarities and differences in the performance of this theme. While Dickinson draws death with a romantic charm, Plath believes that death is an unlucky and intimidating ending. In the verses of Plath, death is traditionally drawn, and Dickinson attributes some mysticism to the end of life. In the poem "The opinion of the two room's room", Plath tried to write an article about death from the viewpoint of a third party. Death and immortality are the main concerns of Emily Dickinson's poetry. Contrary to the explanation of traditional death, Dickinson considers death to be a polite gentleman. In her poem "Because I can not stop death" she compares death to a horse carriage, and provides the taste to the dead. When they traveled through the streets, Dickinson remembered her childhood and adulthood; they stopped in front of a nearly buried house, covered with her memory and memories. Finally, the shipping has led her to eternal death. Most people are enthusiastic about extending their longevity, but Dickinson does not care about eternal death. She talks about death with a vibrant tone, trying to soften emotions at this important moment in her life. Through her expanded metaphor, tell her that she should use the brilliant image with her satirical tone, tell her that she should not be afraid of death, and make the best use of her life.

The theme of the death of William Shakespeare plays 'Hamlet' is in the drama 'Hamlet', and as the hero of William Shakespeare, Hamlet is crazy about the concept of death. He thought about the physical aspects of death, such as the jokes skull, the father's ghost, and the cemetery's remains. Hamlet also used his various monologues to think about the spiritual aspects of the afterlife. Emotional Hamlet died of his father and his lover, Ophelia's death. Whether the theme is always stated in the monologue of Shakespeare's play. In William · Shakespeare's dark and iconic drama "Hamlet" he reveals the main theme of revenge, clarity and death through monologue to clarify the conspiracy of the story. First, Shakespeare showed the theme of revenge in the drama's monologue. When Claudius was murdered by his father, Hamlet's first revenge searching for cloak took place in his father's ghost. - Hamlet was a tragedy of William Shakespeare held in Elsinore, Denmark and was published in 1603. Tragedy is an event with great pain and death, and there are many Hamlets. At the beginning of the play, Marcellus and Bernardo saw a ghost telling Hamlet that he needed to revenge Claudius who looked like his father. This ghost provided a driving force for Hamlet to find evidence of his father's death in the whole play. The theme of the death of William Shakespeare plays 'Hamlet' is in the drama 'Hamlet', and as the hero of William Shakespeare, Hamlet is crazy about the concept of death. He thought about the physical aspects of death, such as the jokes skull, the father's ghost, and the cemetery's remains. Hamlet also used his various monologues to think about the spiritual aspects of the afterlife. Regardless of whether an emotional Hamlet reader likes to read a play, Hamlet apparently Hamlet is prolonging the death of his father is a theme that is repeated throughout the play. First, after ghosts clarified that Claudius killed Hamlet king Hamlet and asked Hamlet to ask revenge, Hamlet was a bit confident, but most of what he heard from the ghost I can not be sure. And Devil

The mysterious cult is parallel in Greek and Roman society and is based on many myths including Homer's Demetelic epic, Dionysos myth and other Orpheus hymns. These mysterious cults focus on the belief that humans have souls and beliefs belonging to mysterious worship may affect the change of souls after death. Essentially, the promise of the mysterious cult will lead to a better afterlife. In the terrible myths related to the Kingdom of Hedes and its division, civilians of ancient Greece aspired to improve their post-mortem world and avoid going to Tataros; the most terrifying scope of the underworld. Hidden, ancient mystical cults are fascinated and capture imagination. As a Greek and Roman official cult pendant, the mysterious cult provides more individualisticism for death and the afterlife world. Most things are based on hieroi logoi, which often includes the death of a certain God - the revival myths. In addition to a better afterlife promise, the mysterious cult has also established a social bond between participants called mystai. Scheduled activation fees and other donations Isis' s worship in Greece and Italy is like a mystical cult related ceremony. A mysterious cult is a religious group that requires participants to begin. Associated with certain gods and goddesses, the mysterious cult provides a better commitment to the afterlife in exchange for their worship. Only fellow practitioners can learn secret ceremonies. Some information about Isis 'worship is preserved in Pulius' novel 'Transfiguration'. Through this work we gathered, the initiator acknowledged the forgiveness of our sins, acknowledged that they were wearing linen clothes, and asked for a clean bath. In the process of worshiping Isis, Acura is rattle of bronze, probably using that voice to resist that evil spirit. The idea of ​​providing mysterious religion to fellow beginners is not unusual for Romans. Several such religions, such as Isis worship and Mithraism, were introduced into the Roman world. Even if a part is being oppressed, most people have perseverance - like sexuality, like the goddess of worship. However, the Christianity of those days was basically unacceptable for conservative Romans. Many people believe that Romans are religious people, but Christianity is a threat to their religious system. Unlike members of other new religions, Christians refuse to sacrifice to God, but insist that there is only one God. Not only did the heathen Romans feel distressed, it also felt that it was threatening their society. They believe that society is legally protected by people: peace or coincidence with God. The gods protect cities, towns and empires in exchange for sacrifice and worship.

A religious world paradise Many religions around the world believe heaven is in various places. Some people are beginning to believe that it is actually an undiscoverable and unreachable place on the planet; only already deceased people can live there. Some religions believe that heaven may not even be on the ground. In fact, heaven is not necessarily a place; some people think that it is the state of existence (Zaleski). Heaven is often seen as hunger, thirst, pain, desire, illness, ignorance, and a place without conflict, but in heaven there may not be these things, but the only thing they are waiting for It is not a gift. Although there was much debate about the concept of heaven in Christian and Islamic religion (malkuth hashamaim מלכותהשמים, heaven), the concept of the Jewish afterlife is occasionally called olam haba, the world to come is not talked . often. Although Tora seldom talks about the subject of survival after death, by the time of Rabbi, two ideas advanced among Jews. What comes from the Greek thought is immortal soul returning to it. The creator of death, another person considered to be the Persian origin, the deceased's resurrection Most religions have a strong view on life and death. Almost all religions are reincarnated in the afterlife, believe in heaven and hell, or the soul. Religion is an important part of life and death. Indeed, the concept of death in different religions is very different. For example, Christianity, Islam, Buddhism, and Hinduism have different views on death and what happens later. Christian faith in the afterlife depends on sects and individual Christians, but most Christians believe in paradise where believers enjoy the existence of God and other believers and are free from suffering. Freedom of sin. Most Christians obey the idea that Jesus died on the cross for human sins (immoral behavior). The Bible has mention of heaven and hell. Christianity is one of the world's major religions. It is a global religion, and most countries in the world are participating. Christian believes that God is the best and creator of the world. They also believe in his son Jesus Christ, believing that he died to save his sins, he calls him Messiah and the world Messiah and Messiah. Christianity is different from other religions in the world in that there are more believers than other religions.

The period of Egyptian mummification was from their former dynasty (4650 to 3050 BC) to the new kingdom (1069 BC to 395 BC). Egyptians believe in polytheism, religion worshiping multiple gods. They believe in one or more gods, so they believe in the god of the earth, Osiris and the god of the sun. These two gods are the most important for the Egyptians. Because they rely on these two gods to guide people to the afterlife. In order to attain the afterlife, proper burial must be carried out for the dead. The Egyptian mummy is a well designed process to ensure the death of the deceased. In the early days, the body buried in the hot desert naturally turned into a mummy. Later, Egyptian mummies were more closely related to the afterlife. The antiseptic which was also a pastor has carried out the duty of 70 days. Wash your body, remove a lot of internal organs, dry your body before wrapping at the end. I kept the spells of the deceased. Before being placed in the grave, oral rituals were opened to "restore" the senses, reunite with the soul, and experience eternal life. Ancient Egyptians developed sophisticated ways to protect corpses: mummies. First, remove the internal organs and remove any moisture from the body. Next, wrap the body with a long cloth and cover with linen. Steps to the process of mummification in Short Film animation in Rome's Getty Museum - Egyptian mummy Herakleides Another side of ancient Egypt is a mummy. In ancient Egypt, mummies were used frequently. This protects the body from corpses, removing all organs from the body and wrapping the body with flax. This process stopped hundreds of years ago. The ancient Egyptians were lucky enough to live to 40 years old. This is because they do not have the technology to treat diseases such as malaria. People do not know what they need to eat to get the nutrients they need to survive, it has vitamins they need, if ancient Egyptians live in wheat and barley It is that it will die because there is nothing.

The ancient Egyptians developed sophisticated ways to protect the corpses of the Hereafter: mummies. First, remove the internal organs and remove all moisture from the body. Next, wrap the body with a long cloth and cover with linen. Step of the mummification process with a short animation at the Getty Museum in Rome - Egyptian mummy Herakleides The mummification process took at least 70 days. Special priests act as preservatives for treating and wrapping the body. In addition to knowing proper ceremonies and prayers at all stages of the mummification process, the priest needs to know more about human anatomy. The first step in the mummification process is to remove all internal components that may quickly corrupt. Remove the brain tissue by carefully inserting special hook-like instruments on top of the nose. This is a subtle operation, it is easy to mess up the face, this is terrible in the afterlife of Egypt. Later, the preservative removes the abdominal and chest organs through the incision, usually cut to the left side of the abdomen. They believed that it was the heart of all human emotions and wisdom, they left the mind. These bottles were buried in the mummy. In later mummies, organs are treated, enveloped and replaced in the body. Basically, mummification involves maintaining a realistic shape by drying the body with a sodium salt and then wrapping it in a multilayered bandage. At the beginning of the mummification process, the internal organs of the body are removed and stored separately. The brain whose function is unknown is simply thrown away - the heart, not the brain, is considered an organ of reasoning. Therefore the afterlife will need your mind. Therefore, if it is accidentally removed, it will be stitched immediately, but it is not necessarily always in its original position. The Egyptian mummy is a well designed process to ensure the death of the deceased. In the early days, the body buried in the hot desert naturally turned into a mummy. Later, Egyptian mummies were more closely related to the afterlife. The preservative, which was also a pastor, carried out the task for up to 70 days. Wash your body, remove a lot of internal organs, dry your body with Natron using the last lap. Protected spells were written for the deceased. Before being placed in the tomb, the oral ceremony was opened to "restore" the senses, reunite the soul with the body, and experience eternal life.

Theme: General purpose of Japanese monks' self-mummies: to inform the knowledge groups of graduate students, classmates, professors about religious beliefs related to monks themselves and this rare abandoned practice and the process of achieving it . _______________________________________________________________________ 1. INTRODUCTION A. Note: In the past 10 years you can imagine the process of eating a small amount of nutritious food. death The process of mummification is closely related to ancient Egypt, and it is widely believed that there are many misunderstandings. Egyptians were not only those who made their dead mummies, but at some point in the history of Egypt, perfect mummies were mere choices for wealthy Egyptians. Over time, the process of mummification has changed, and complex rituals and religious activities have been developed. Because the life of the ancient city may be very stinky, they also developed a beautiful scent and perfume that are considered medicinal and related to the gods. The most famous and popular fragrance is Kyphi (Kapet). Essential oils are also used for massage, reflexology, aromatherapy. As mentioned at the beginning, the Egyptians have their faith. They made a wonderful ceremony to support their faith through a trip to the mummy and the underground world. In this article I explain and adopt the way the ancient Egyptians prepared for the afterlife, as I know. Mummies and ceremonies took part in underworld Egyptian religious beliefs about the afterlife have also changed over time. In the early days, the afterlife seemed to be closely related to the protection of the body by the mummy. This always keeps some power. However, human beings are considered to be composed of physical and mental aspects. After death, the latter continued to live. Some people wander around the earth as intangible souls and ghosts, but if they are considered valuable, they can become "happy people" living in good and rich lands.

As Hamlet's lifetime death, Hamlet declared that Hamlet was "a living dead." Knight accuses Hamlet as a cruel and malicious element, as Hamlet is completely isolated from people who experience "life" and is completely isolated from people who experience "life". The theme of the death of William Shakespeare plays 'Hamlet' is in the drama 'Hamlet', and as the hero of William Shakespeare, Hamlet is crazy about the concept of death. He thought about the physical aspects of death, such as the jokes skull, the father's ghost, and the cemetery's remains. Hamlet also used his various monologues to think about the spiritual aspects of the afterlife. Regardless of whether the emotional Hamlet reader likes to read the play, Hamlet apparently is a theme that Hamlet continues to postpone his father's death throughout the play. First, after ghosts clarified that Claudius killed Hamlet king Hamlet and asked Hamlet to ask revenge, Hamlet was a bit confident, but most of what he heard from the ghost I can not be sure. And Devil William · Shakespeare is a famous playwright in England. His play Hamlet develops around Hamlet's decision on how to retaliate for his father's death. But Hamlet can not be sure what he wants to take for retaliation. He discussed the idea of ​​suicide as a possible option within his own "unknown" monologue. In this monologue, Shakespeare uses metaphor, rhetorical question and repetition to express Hamlet 's hesitation about what he ought to do. - The purpose of Hamlet's Monologue (Soliloquy) monologue is to outline the ideas and emotions of specific characters in a particular role in the play. It is not direct but it is only the person who speaks to the audience and because there is the possibility that other people may hide their true viewpoint it will clarify that person's innermost belief and provide a fair perspective.

Excavation of African Cemetery: Information may be lost forever without money. As children grow up in the United States and receive education through our public schools, we learn about slavery. 300 years We usually do not question the historical facts learned from slavery and we can also ask how we understand the history of these people (Africans of American slaves) Almost not. This is a tendency I believe to believe - from Glasgow to Sheffield, Stockport, and Plymouth, the dead seem to live all over the country. There is a Viking Cemetery near Weymouth, Birmingham is unexplored plague pit, Sally 's huge afterlife town, John Singer Sargent, St Edward martyr and several generations Zorro Aspen calls it home. The story says the deceased came to these places when Victorian people realized that their narrow cemetery cemetery could not handle these numbers. As they learned to breed, for sewer typhoid and cholera in the water. As a result, a conscious minority began to construct seven Super Cemetery in the city, High Gate, Mortlake, Abney Park, Brompton, Nunhead, Kensalgreen, Tower Hamlet. Often called 'magnificent seven people', it is similar to the essential but unnecessary part of the population of Bharat, the village of the limit, the population of the time. Excavation of African Cemetery: Information may be lost forever without money. As children grow up in the United States and receive education through our public schools, we learn about slavery. 300 years - Correction of the inefficiency of the current welfare system From 1995, the US has a rich country with per capita gross domestic product (per capita GDP) equal to $ 26,980 (Case and Fair, p. 522) . However, many people live in poverty and some do not have a house.

Tutankhumun's grave and its contents indicate concern for the Egyptian afterlife. The towers of Tutakamen and the relics therein show the attention to the lives of their kings of the ancient Egyptians. On November 26, 1922, British archaeologist Howard Carter opened an almost unknown tomb in the almost unknown Pharaoh Tut. This is the first and greatest royal tomb in the history of Egyptian research. In order to empty Tutankhamun's grave, it took extreme care and hard work nearly 10 years. Since Howard Carter discovered the unspoiled king's room in 1922, Tutankhamun's grave bothered and inspired the interests of archaeologists. The four rooms are much smaller than the other pharaohs' tombs so researchers urge us to suggest that he may have suddenly died and was buried in another Italian royal tomb. Researchers have no other wealth to offer more insight about Nefertiti and may be disappointed that Nefertiti was hiding conspiracy as well. The ancient Egyptians speculated that she was also a pharaoh and there was a sign that she had the same status as her husband when she was alive. Her image is immortal in a well preserved bust, it is made while she is alive, and it is placed in the Berlin museum. Does Tutankhamun's grave and its contents show interest in Egypt's Hereafter? The towers of Tutakamen and the relics therein show the attention to the lives of their kings of the ancient Egyptians. On November 26, 1922, British archaeologist Howard Carter opened an almost unknown tomb in the almost unknown Pharaoh Tut. This is the first and greatest royal tomb in the history of Egyptian research. In order to empty Tutankhamun's grave, it took extreme care and hard work nearly 10 years. Approximately 3,500 individual items were collected. When the tomb of Tutankhamen was officially opened on February 17, 1923, the front hall became empty.

Intellectual development should begin at birth and end at time of death. "Albert Einstein, we exist, we want to know love, we are born with love, we want to leave the world with her, love distinguishes between good and evil There is, we exist, we want to know the goodness of the soul, because only her can make us friends, ignoring other people, the most obvious Nation is the law of love, then another thing: law of adaptation, law of acceptance, law of morality, law of appreciation. What is good and evil? Evil lacks kindness. It is the only possible living condition because it does not exist in reality and people always have the right to choose between good and evil. For example, an ordinary knife is not evil like it is now, but it is evil going into the hands of criminals. The doctor can use the same knife to save lives. God gives people the opportunity to decide how to handle this knife. I experienced many fights in the long history of humanity. But most importantly it may be a battle between evil and kindness, neat and immoral, altruism and egoism, love and hatred. We face this battle in our daily life, trying to distinguish between evil and good and evil. People choose a value system and trace it in life. Tenderness is important to our mental health and evil is like poison. Kindness is not merely a moral responsibility, it is primarily the nutrition of our soul. Goodwill means peace, love, respect, attention, and mutual aid It is important to understand the principles of good and evil, and the ability to make choices between individuals and right and wrong. Equally important, the principle is the ability of an individual to choose good and evil and the ability to understand the rights of others. An orderly society is based on mutual respect, not just rules and laws, following these beliefs and practices. A comparison quote from Essay.com / Zorastrianism and David Thoreau, "I think we should be men first A comparison between Zorastrianism and David Thoreau says, "I think we should be men first, then we should be the subject. Two things that will allow people to choose between good and evil. They believe that these good and evil way will be rewarded or punished in the afterlife. With such a thought of the afterlife, they believe in the eternal soul. There is a law in Judaism, then there is an oral law. Torah is a poetry and law written by Jews. Oral law resembles a tora. Laws are handed down through tradition. It is forbidden to write Judaism Muslims and Christianity are religions most people can contact and they are the three major religions in the world. Like many religions, they have many differences and some similarities. One difference that these religions have is their perception of Jesus Christ. Due to each other, the similarities seen in some religions are surprisingly similar

Contents of the ancient Egyptian tomb of Tutukhamun and recommendations for its life Archaeological evidence from Tutankhamun's grave provides extensive information about the Egyptian kingdom of the 18th century. From the archaeological evidence obtained from the grave you can draw conclusions about religion and the world after death, the ancient Egyptians, the government of the 5th century, and the daily lives of art and science. Tomb painting reveals the essence of Egyptian beliefs about the posthumous world, as well as such golden funeral masks, king miniature portraits, canopies and various furniture ... more In order to achieve eternal life, people must travel like a journey through the sky of the sky. That is another sign of their religious beliefs. The portrait of Tutankhamen arises from the blue lotus flower, reflecting the Egyptian belief that life originated from the first mound as a result of Nile's annual flood. This creation myth is the heart of many of their religious myths. Since the golden funeral mask is dangerous in its early stages, it reveals Egyptian beliefs about the posthumous world. Because the existence of Reus can vomit poison for anyone who may harm the king. The gorgeous quality of this mask reflects the deep concept of the afterlife. The fact that the mask should protect the body reflects the idea of ​​Egypt to the afterlife that the body needs to be conserved to unify the physical components of the body. The cross of Tutankhamun and the existence of Kufri God reflect that death is the rebirth of the next world. A portrait of a wooden wooden miniature that will replace the tomb of the dead. It shows a strong belief in the afterlife to prevent God Osiris from ordering physical labor in the next life. The existence of mouth is protected Tutankhamun's grave is one of the most complete monuments of ancient Egypt, revealing Egyptian burial habits and beliefs in the new kingdom. To understand the faith of the new kingdom, to analyze the archaeological content of Tutankhamun's tomb, to draw conclusions about the grave relationship of Tutankhamen's grave by comparing and contrasting the different tombs of Pharaoh in the new kingdom I can. . Relics discovered in King Tutankhamun's tomb discovered by Howard Carter in 1922, the belief that Egyptian customs of burial in the new kingdom depend heavily on religious symbols and emphasize ritual behavior It revealed that it was based. These factors are implied by the analysis of archaeological evidence found in Tutankhamun's grave. Do archaeological evidence from the tomb at essay.com/Tutankhamun reveal the burial habits of Pharaoh in the new kingdom of Egypt? Do archaeological evidence of Tutankhamun's tomb reveal the pharaoh's burial habits of the new Kingdom of Egypt? Archaeological evidence from Tutankhamun's grave provides extensive information about the Egyptian kingdom of the 18th century. From the archaeological evidence obtained from the grave you can draw conclusions about religion and the world after death, the ancient Egyptians, the government of the 5th century, and the daily lives of art and science. Tomb painting reveals the essence of Egyptian beliefs about the posthumous world, as well as such golden funeral masks, king miniature portraits, canopies and various furniture ... more Contents of the ancient Egyptian tomb of Tutukhamun and recommendations for its life

Why City II needs a crusade in 1095. In order to find out why the city hosted the Crusades in 1095, it is necessary to look at many discourses at the time and determine what happened in other Christian worlds. It affects what he said when he said that he began his first crusade. At that time, religion plays an important role in almost everyone's daily life, the belief system of the afterlife was very solid. Certainly, all Christians have a very vivid guilt and believe that if one commits a crime their afterlife will be in hell. The first Crusaders (1095-1099), called by Papacy II, was the first of several crusaders aimed at regaining the sacred ground. It began with the general pilgrimage of the West Christian world, and finally the Roman Catholic European Army expedition took back the sanctuary of the Mediterranean Muslim conquest (632-661), which eventually ended in 1099 It has led to recapture of Jerusalem. The main purpose launched by Pope Urban II on 27th November 1095, the main aim was to ask western applicants to help them defend against the invasion of Anatolia from Seljuk Turkish (modern Turkey) It was to answer the appeal of Byzantine Emperor Alexius I Comnos. Christians occupied the sacred places and sacred places of Jerusalem, and East Christians were relieved from the rule of Muslims. In the request of Papal City II in 1095, the first crusaders successfully captured Jerusalem have been the most successful from the European point of view. When Jerusalem collapsed in 1099, the crusad killed Jews, Christians, and Muslims. Then the leader will divide the land into territories. Each territory is governed by feudal lord of Europe. The third Crusade was a response to the collapse of Jerusalem as Sarah Aldin (Saladin) in 1187. The three great troops from Europe were led by Lion Heart Richard of England, Philip II of France, and Frederick Barbarossa of Holy Roman Empire of Europe. But Frederick accidentally drowned, the other two kids quarreled. The Pope II ordered the first Crusades in 1095, and the subsequent religious war depended on the approval of the Church. At different times, the Pope asked European believers to go to sacred places and try to defeat Muslims approved by the Catholic Church until the 15th century. Children's crusaders are different. It was not approved by the church, it appeared independently, and that participant did not even have a weapon. Instead, they have an optimistic assumption that they can change Muslims through the cross, flags and when they arrive at the holy ground through persuasion and divine intervention.

A stone monument in ancient Greece and Rome seems like a tombstone we used to mark a tomb and mark our dead, as it was in ancient civilizations. One way to do this in the ancient world is to use stone tablets. Stone tablet is usually a slate decorated with relief and letters to commemorate the death of a person. The three ancient cultures used to run stone monuments are Egyptians, Greeks and Romans. Comparing the example of each civilization, you can see the evolution of the stone from one period to another, and the different influences of each civilization on the element. The Egyptian culture is known for Pharaohs and Pyramids, but the mythical aspect of Egyptian religion is not as famous as Greek or Roman myths. Like many other ancient civilizations, the Egyptians worship their gods for protection and prosperity. Unlike many other civilizations, Egyptian gods are not so scary creatures. They are powerful and beautiful creatures, nurturing and guiding religion is not a single system, it is made up of various beliefs and practices. The gods of the field connect the understanding of the Egyptians to the world. Because the ancient Egyptian religion is an integral part of ancient Egyptian society. The beliefs of God and Masami are usually gathered together A stone monument in ancient Greece and Rome seems like a tombstone we used to mark a tomb and mark our dead, as it was in ancient civilizations. One way to do this in the ancient world is to use stone tablets. Stone tablet is usually a slate decorated with relief and letters to commemorate the death of a person. The three ancient cultures used to run stone monuments are Egyptians, Greeks and Romans. Comparing the examples of each civilization, you can see the ancient Egyptian culture. When Egypt was young but growing rapidly, the belief in the afterlife is common sense and it has not been accepted for centuries Hmm. Because of the wealth indicated by the King and the Queen, the general public can not compare with them. The king was buried with many material wealth to help them enter the afterlife. Wealth is represented by various sculptures and materials. From the most common

Christian Faith Christians believe that life is sacred, so they are responsible to others throughout their lives. Please respect your father and your mother so that you can live on the land I have given you for a long time. "Do not commit a murder. "(Exodus 20.13) Since Christians believe in the dignity of life, I believe that everyone should respect and help the people in need.While it is composed of different parts, Even though it is done. Christian faith - Catholics, Protestants, Baptists, and other Christians - have different orthodox faiths, but the heart of Christian religion to the afterlife is that there is the afterlife which side finally ended. Evil people have hell - especially the Catholic church teaches that Hellfire is eternal yet those who work well and have heaven. In addition, the Catholic Church claims to have so-called "purgatory" from heavenly church between heaven and hell. The teaching of theology is that after the period of purification, the spirit eventually progresses and enters the sky. There are other Christians who do not accept Purgatory, Protestantism The term "Catholic" is often used to distinguish Catholic Christian faith from people's belief called Protestant Christian. Catholic and Orthodox churches use church leaders known as bishops to determine faith. However, Protestants frequently use their own understanding of the Bible to determine faith. Protestant used the guidelines of the Protestant Reform of the 16th century to understand the Bible. This is the second largest religious organization in the world after Sunnis. In the history of 2000, Christianity has become the belief of the most believers in the world. Christian faith is based on the Bible including Old Testament and New Testament. Faith of one Christian emphasizes the Old Testament, but the New Testament is the main source of Christian thought. Regarding economic problems, the New Testament is very different from the Old Testament. The author of the New Testament explains the obligation of wealth to the poor. The New Testament highlights the important need for life in several occasions, but it also encourages the wise use of resources. God is regarded not only as a spiritual creator but also as a material world. God makes it possible for people to manage resources and people have to use them as far as their abilities are concerned. We need to create, protect and maintain important means (Wilson 1997)

Hamlet's anti-female protagonist Hamlet is certainly not the hero of this play. He showed many weaknesses contradictory to the other characters of the drama. The hero is a person who shows great courage through his behavior, a noble and self - sacrificial person. As a ghost came, he showed some courage, Hamlet followed it, but he certainly was not self-sacrificing. He gave him the opportunity to revenge Claudius at the expense of the lives of other characters. Hamlet is selfish, self-centered, I think he is a weak and crazy person. Hamlet - "Whether or not" "Monologue In the dramatic tragedy of William Shakespeare, the fourth of the four monologues of Hamlet is considered special and famous than others. This article will study and analyze this monologue and explore the reason for its fame. This famous monologue shows very deep contradictory emotions. Ruth Nevo explains the basic contradiction of the monologue of the protagonist's most famous "Whether it holds or not" with "Apostles III and IV: text and stage problems". Please pay attention to attacks of weapons and "wonderful business" Who is Hamlet's Hamlet? Hamlet is indeed a problematic role in Shakespeare's tragedy Hamlet. However, the reader approaching the hero in a correct way is ahead of the readers who do not have this view. This article hopes to correctly interpret this most memorable Shakespeare's character. Louis B. Wright and Virginia A. LaMar accurately describe the reader or reader who is most helpful in resolving Hamlet's views on Hamlet. A man who thinks before he takes action. In the depressing Hamlet Shakespeare's tragic Hamlet, the multifaceted nature of the protagonist is very complicated, so this article inspires the reader to one aspect of his personality, the depressing aspect. We need to understand our understanding of the real scope of the main character 's depressing state. In the tragedy of Shakespeare Dr. Bradley provides persuasive evidence of the true depth of heroic depression: Hamlet and Horatio are topics controversial in his era. In Shakespeare 's play "Hamlet", the theme that is controversial in the whole drama is religion and the afterlife. The afterlife played an important role in Hamlet and was discussed through the theater. Many authors have written about the posthumous world and religion in Shakespeare 's plays, especially Hamlet. One author who wrote about this topic is Paul Dean. His essay "The Return of Hamlet" includes references to Stephen Greenbrook, Roy Batten House, and William.

Shake Spear: People and myths. Who is the real Shakespeare? Son of Stratford's glove maker. Or is he the forgotten nobleman, the 17th Count of Oxford. This is the best detective story ever. As more clues are discovered, more and more people doubt that he wrote all his plays, even even existing facts. The important question people ask is what people talk to us about why we are not talking about themselves about ourselves. This is one of the many reasons I think that I did not exist or even wrote all these plays. "Lip van Winkle" is a mythical myth. Myths can be widely explained as a story including supernatural elements. Diedrich Knickerbocker is a fictitious person who gathers stories from locals in the Catskill Mountains. According to this fictitious story, Knickerbocker is a person who recorded the myth of Rip Van Winkle. In his history, the spirit encountered by Lip was considered to be true. The myth of Rip Van Winkle is related to the title of the ghost of an ancient explorer in the mountains The theme of the myth reflects the problem that mankind has paid attention throughout history: the birth, death, the afterlife, the origins of man and the world, good and evil, and the nature of mankind itself. Myths have become a collective wisdom of mankind, a common cultural story of the world. A good example of the universality of these themes is that many people not connected to each other are producing very similar myths. Thus, for example, to the mountains of South America far from the Middle East, cultures around the world have a flood, Virgin Mary, and myths about the afterlife (more examples of these prototype themes are in the myths and prototypes section of the site There is. The themes of myths and legends are the same as those of all the great literature, but people and people, people and nature, people and gods, people pursue, family conflicts, and adulthood people are almost there No. Most myths and legends contain at least one wonderful theme. Usually there are several. These are the oldest 'stories' and ancestors of all literature we read today. In addition to the beauty and creativity of these stories, these stories are worth learning, enriching our literary research today and seeing its early roots.

Shakespeare's tragedy Hamlet has a religious aspect? That's true. Many literary critics have proved this. This religious aspect is the subject of this article. His introduction to contemporary critical interpretation: Hamlet, Harold Bloom found the Bible in this theater. This is commonplace, but it is not the case. Freud's denial is not Hegelian but Biblical, so I think that such denial is the origin of the Bible. In depressing Hamlet Shakespeare's tragic Hamlet, the multifaceted nature of the hero is so complicated that this article only inspires the reader about one aspect of his personality, the depressing aspect. We need to understand our understanding of the real scope of the main character 's depressing state. In the tragedy of Shakespeare Dr. Bradley provides persuasive evidence of the true depth of heroic depression: Hamlet and Horatio are topics controversial in his era. In Shakespeare 's play "Hamlet", the theme that is controversial in the whole drama is religion and the afterlife. The afterlife played an important role in Hamlet and was discussed through the theater. Many authors have written about the posthumous world and religion in Shakespeare 's plays, especially Hamlet. One author who wrote about this topic is Paul Dean. His essay "The Return of Hamlet" includes reference to Steven Greenbrook, Roy Batten House, and William From the beginning of the drama, Hamlet was full of teenage obsession with death. In the process of drama, Hamlet thought of death from many angles. He contemplates the spiritual influence of death and its physical reminiscence. Death is closely related to the theme of spirituality, truth and uncertainty. His own death problem bothered Hamlet as he thought repeatedly whether suicide is morally true. His sorrow and sorrow are so great that he is anxious for death to end suffering in hell. The point behind this monologue is to guess if the unknown beyond death is more affordable than life. When he saw suicide as a means to end "sea of ​​problems", he explored the concept of the result. Many of Hamlet's philosophical concerns are based on religion, spirituality and the issue of existential significance. These ideas merge to create the complexity of Hamlet's view of life and death. For Hamlet, life makes no sense anymore, so he regards suicide as a way to end his troubles. Considering the religious background of Shakespeare, thinking about suicide becomes more complicated. Unless otherwise stated, Bell Shakespeare Publishing Resources Ltd., 2016, 1 page, 1 page. If all confirmations are retained, you can use this for free at schools in Australia and abroad and copy and distribute this material for non-profit educational purposes.

Yin and Yang are principles for understanding the complementary power of the world, working in perfect harmony without any meaning, such as light and darkness, moisture and dryness, no action or no action. Taoism begins with "road" translated into "road", Taoism practical feng shui, meditation and so on. Taoism believes that life is a beautiful thing in the world and that death is a painful thing, the pursuit of Taoism is eternal life, never dying. There are many fitness methods that can achieve "immortality" such as martial arts and qigong. Unlike Buddhism (from India but very popular in China), Taoism originated from observations and beliefs of Chinese. The principle of Taoism has great influence on Chinese culture as it comes from people themselves and is a natural expression of China's understanding of the universe. The concept of the importance of balancing harmonious existence is in good agreement with the popular Confucian philosophy (also native to China) as well. Taoism and Confucianism are consistent from the viewpoint of human nature's goodness but there are differences in the way that this kindness brings to the surface and the way people guide people to behave in a better, non- selfish manner Yes. For centuries, Taoism has had a great impact on Chinese culture. China's alchemy (especially Nedan), Chinese astrology, Zen (Zen), some martial arts, Chinese medicine, Feng Shui have always intertwined with Taoism. Today, even outside China, Taoism affects neighboring societies in Asia. Institutional Taoist priests may notice differences between ritual traditions and Chinese folk religious customs and customs. Many styles of Chinese alchemy, Chinese astrology, Zen, several martial arts, Chinese medicine, feng shui, and qigong have historically intertwined with Taoism. In the Tang dynasty, the Chinese combined ancient folk religion with Taoism and incorporated many gods into religious practice. The Chinese believe that Taoism and the afterlife is a reality parallel to the world of life, a completely bureaucratic and unparalleled currency required by the ancestors of the dead. The funeral involves providing to the deceased all the potential animal, employee, entertainer, hunter, house, official, etc. that may be needed in the afterlife world.

Melancholy in Hamlet 's melancholy overlooks the world and herself a lot of people, begins to commit suicide and treat your life as meaningless. Hamlet is a solitary and melancholy spirit, with little emphasis on women and their lives. Starting from the moment he arrived in Denmark, and when Ophelia died out, the melancholy formed the foundation of Hamley 's character. Beginning with the message of Hamlet's death, suicide thinking appeared with his monologue "Whether or not". In the depressing Hamlet Shakespeare's tragic Hamlet, the multifaceted nature of the protagonist is very complicated, so this article inspires the reader to one aspect of his personality, the depressing aspect. We need to understand our understanding of the real scope of the main character 's depressing state. In the tragedy of Shakespeare Dr. Bradley provides persuasive evidence of the true depth of heroic depression: Hamlet and Horatio are topics controversial in his era. In Shakespeare 's play "Hamlet", the theme that is controversial in the whole drama is religion and the afterlife. The afterlife played an important role in Hamlet and was discussed through the theater. Many authors have written about the posthumous world and religion in Shakespeare 's plays, especially Hamlet. One author who wrote about this topic is Paul Dean. His essay "The Return of Hamlet" includes references to Stephen Greenbrook, Roy Batten House, and William. "Melancholy" is the state of mind learned in detail by Shakespeare's modern Robert Barton in "depressing anatomy". This is true, Hamlet is melancholic, but not the whole drama. Like Tom Kidd's famous revenge drama "Spanish Tragedy", Hamlet also plays the role of the Avengers. However, it is not the whole game. The same person announced to pretend to make a "crooked character" stating that his mother showed considerable interest in drama (art like "seemingly") saying "It seems that it is not self explanatory" Crazy On the other hand, when Hamlet seems to be really crazy, plays have a few moments. This contradiction is not limited to the nature of Hamlet. Polonius is just an old fool in the whole game.

Anubis is Egyptian Anti Corruption God and a secret guardian. He is concerned with the deceased's mummy, the protection and the journey to the afterlife. He is drawn as a man with a wolf's head or as a small laugh with a ribbon on his arm. In the old kingdom he was the most important god, where he was involved in the funeral of Pharaoh. He is very important as the Egyptian worships two things: God and the dead. Ancient Egyptians also believed in the afterlife. For example, the Roman adopted the temple of Greek gods and goddesses, but changed the name - the God of war in Greece is Ares, the god of war in Rome is Mars. The ancient Romans also copied the art of ancient Greece. However, the Romans used marble and originally made copies of sculptures made of copper by the Greeks. The ancient Greeks were the first Western culture to believe in finding reasonable answers to the major problems in life on the planet. They believe there is a unified rule governing the universe - how the stars move; substances that make up the universe; mathematical laws governing harmony and beauty, geometry and physics The ancient Greeks told the story of their gods. These stories are called myths (abbreviations of myths, or stories about God). The story about the ancient Greek gods is still told today. Every storyteller tells stories in his own way, but whatever the power and personality of God, from stories to stories. For example, Zeus is the king of all the gods, and only Zeus can throw a lightning bolt But there are Godesses and Gods! My mother, 92 years old, I sometimes talk about these issues, if God did not create it, you can not imagine this (she is old and she thinks about Creatrix not). "Only God can create everything from nothing," she said. For her, the universe and everything naturally can not be without Prima Causa. I do not know why this is happening, but she does. She absolutely believes that she believes in God, incarnation, and Ganesha, and Sai Baba is a god. But that is a different story. If I want to believe in God's intervention from the beginning, the fact is itself Godess if "everything is nothing". You do not need a different Godhead "no" - no matter where she came from - regardless of what it looks like on a BOOM, we will create everything from nothing! What is it derived from?

A depressing heroic reader / audience Hamlet, in Shakespeare's tragedy Hamlet, the hero is a depressing type, and this quality still exists from the beginning to the end of the tragedy. And this depressing hero will be the subject of this article. The image of Shakespeare explains how to use the image in the drama to raise the feeling of depression of the hero in the drama. The image of Shakespeare has been investigated and has become a clue to him. temperament In depressing Hamlet Shakespeare's tragic Hamlet, the multifaceted nature of the hero is so complicated that this article only inspires the reader about one aspect of his personality, the depressing aspect. We need to understand our understanding of the real scope of the main character 's depressing state. In the tragedy of Shakespeare Dr. Bradley provides persuasive evidence of the true depth of heroic depression: Hamlet and Horatio are topics controversial in his era. In Shakespeare 's play "Hamlet", the theme that is controversial in the whole drama is religion and the afterlife. The afterlife played an important role in Hamlet and was discussed through the theater. Many authors have written about the posthumous world and religion in Shakespeare 's plays, especially Hamlet. One author who wrote about this topic is Paul Dean. His essay "The Return of Hamlet" includes reference to Steven Greenbrook, Roy Batten House, and William One of the main arguments of Shakespeare 's famous drama "Hamlet" is mainly focusing on whether hero is actually crazy or simply pretending. Shakespeare did not directly explain Hamlet 's madness, but hinted at it through the play, so the reader was able to decide his own interpretation. Hamlet's madness can be seen in his reckless decisions, unusual mood swings, and his bold style of talk with the king. However, it can be judged that it is reasonable Reasonable, insane, crazy? - "Hamlet" of William Shakespeare is "Hamlet" of Sone of William Shakespeare, the protagonist of the Danish prince, Hamlet, and has been interpreted in many ways. Throughout the script, Hamlet plays a different role, so it is difficult to define him as having only one role. When critics analyze Hamlet's character, they often question his reasons because he becomes obscure immediately after seeing his father's ghosts. What does it mean to be crazy? Definition of the word "crazy"

They also believe that the only way to enter the sky is to fully believe in Jesus and God. Evangelicals have a belief in hell similar to the place to live in other dimensions. Catholic Christians believe that we only live in Heaven, a real place, you have to live as pure as possible and you must admit the crimes you committed. Likewise, hell is also the actual place where Catholics exist. In the majority of Christian religious sects, how do heavenly things look, or how do they look at their most happy person? Heaven is a place of common religion, universe, or transcendence, and it is said that sources of every existence such as God, angel, soul, saint, ancestor are occupied or alive. According to the religious faith of a particular religion, the existence of the heavens can descend or incarnate, and creatures on the earth can climb the afterlife heaven or enter heaven under special circumstances. Heaven is often expressed as "higher place", the most sacred place, paradise, as opposed to hell and underground world or "lowland", according to various gods, kind, devout criteria are universal Or conditional. The earth is close to the creature on earth, faith, or other virtue, right belief, or simply the will of God. Some people believe that there is a possibility of heaven on Earth in the future world. Most religions have a strong view on life and death. Almost all religions are reincarnated in the afterlife, believe in heaven and hell, or the soul. Religion is an important part of life and death. Indeed, the concept of death in different religions is very different. For example, Christianity, Islam, Buddhism, and Hinduism have different views on death and what happens later. Christian faith in the afterlife depends on sects and individual Christians, but most Christians believe in paradise where believers enjoy the existence of God and other believers and are free from suffering. Freedom of sin. Most Christians obey the idea that Jesus died on the cross for human sins (immoral behavior). The Bible has mention of heaven and hell. Heaven and hell are quite common ideas, especially for Christian religion, but there are many other theories that explain what happens when the light in our lives disappears. From Christianity to science and Hinduism there are seven religions they believe will happen after you die. Hinduism is a religion based on the reincarnation of Karma. In Hinduism, there are three types of karma: the past life, the present life, and the life yet to live. This karma ultimately aims to be released to Moksha from the regeneration cycle and determines the entities they are born in the next life

Ancient Egyptian life The ancient Egyptian life contained an orderly life. The Nile river flooded the land every year and dried the land. People are sending their lives in a systematic way and they obey the convention every year. This custom is quite different from the Egyptian spiritual world and its subsequent religious beliefs. Egyptian religion helps people to see what they are defining and give them life in life. Even expecting to have a rule of mental law from the afterlife will not look after them until then. The daily life of ancient Egypt is actually quite different from the normal vision. Relics found in archaeological excavations, and pyramids and paintings and paintings at the graveyard depict the image of ancient Egyptian life. The lives of farmers in ancient Egypt are not always fun. Most farmers rely on land for their livelihoods through agricultural means. Grains, especially wheat, are the main creatures of ancient Egypt. Most farmers depend on wheat ground flour as a subsidy because there are few pastures or meat. "Redland" is called a life in ancient Egypt, and a barren desert that protects Egypt on both sides. These deserts separate ancient Egypt from neighboring countries and invasion forces. They also provided valuable and semi-precious stone sources to the ancient Egyptians. The gods and goddesses worshiping them are part of the daily life of ancient Egypt. Ancient Egyptians used the relationship between nature and supernatural forces to explain every case. They believe in life after death, they call it "next life". Because after death, God will judge them according to the degree of obedience of their order. The Egyptians believe that the afterlife resembles life on the earth, and that would be better. They believe that the souls of the dead people can eat, drink, and move around after they died. That is why Mummies are indispensable for ancient Egyptian religious ceremonies. In ancient Egypt, it was widely believed that life was a dying culture. Hebrew In fact, ancient Egyptians, regardless of social class, loved life. The ancient Egyptian government, like other ancient cultures, did slave labor without considering a particular race. The ancient Egyptians had famous contempt for non-Egyptians, but they only believe that they believed that they lived the best among the best in the world. In fact, life in ancient Egypt was considered perfect, so the world after Egypt's death was thought to be the eternal life of the life on Earth. Egyptian slaves are criminals and can not pay debt or are prisoners of foreign military activities.

Summary It is bright and peaceful, mostly people will have some opinion on the afterlife, whether it is a cloud filled paradise or the depth of hell. In most cases, human recognition for the Hereafter is based on a religious or spiritual belief system. As you may know that the deceased is in a "better place" as religious beliefs may not feel annoyed in the process of bringing some sort of trust to the afterlife as they approach them Please be relieved so please. Making a religion as an emotional touchstone can advance the level in the process of sorrow. Christian religious education is defined as a process by which Christians learn. It usually includes "teaching, enabling Christians to accept and deepen their Christian faith, values, tendencies, and to experience and act as Christians." Process etiquette is essential for Trinity's beliefs and practices, as it can be used as an introduction to all Christian content, but this is what happens in the cognitive learning process. Places are often evangelized by worshiping hymns, lessons learned from Bible books, warnings in justice, guidance, and prayers. They were held and explained by most teenagers when Christian Smith of North Carolina University Chapel Hill and his national youth and religious research researchers closely followed the religious beliefs held by American teenagers I found out that the belief has fallen. Researchers believe that it is "moral therapeutic naturalism". As Smith and his team say, the deity of moral healing includes such beliefs: 1. "There is a God who creates and orders the world and watches the lives of people on the earth." 2. "As the Bible and most religions teach, God is kind and kind to each other, I hope to be fair. "4." As long as God does not have to solve the problem, God need not be specially engaged in his life. "" A good man goes to heaven after he dies. " It reminds me of research on religious beliefs of American youth by Christian Smith published in Soul Searching in 2005. He insisted that the prospects of American teenagers are not Christians (even if they identify themselves), but stick to what he calls "moral treatment of naturalism" You may be able to explain it more. I think that our people trying to express our faith in the secular society will need to become familiar with working in this spiritual realm. People no longer rely on church to manage this ceremony. Funerals, monuments, wedding ceremonies and other public events that once belonged to the church are currently entrusted to others.

The contents of Tutankhamun's ancient Egyptian tomb and its lifespan suggests that the archaeological evidence of Tutankhamun's grave provides abundant information about the Egyptian life kingdom of the 18th century. The archaeological evidence obtained from the grave can be derived from the religion and the daily life of the afterlife, the ancient Egyptians, the government over 500 years, and then the art and science at the time. The daily life of ancient Egypt is actually quite different from the normal vision. Relics found in archaeological excavations, and pyramids and paintings and paintings at the graveyard depict the image of the life of ancient Egypt, which is not much different from today's Egyptian living in some respects. The lives of farmers in ancient Egypt are not always fun. Most farmers rely on land for their livelihoods through agricultural means. Grains, especially wheat, are the main creatures of ancient Egypt. Most farmers depend on wheat ground flour as a subsidy because there are few pastures or meat. Archaeological evidence from Tutankhamun's grave provides extensive information about the Egyptian kingdom of the 18th century. The archaeological evidence obtained from the grave can be derived from the religion and the daily life of the afterlife, the ancient Egyptians, the government over 500 years, and then the art and science at the time. Tomb paintings reveal the essence of Egyptian beliefs about the posthumous world, as well as such golden funeral masks, king miniature portraits, canopies and various furniture ... more Contents of the tomb of Totucan era and its proposal for the lifetime of ancient Egypt Ancient Egyptian scenes were discovered on the walls of the newly discovered tomb in Luxor and dates back about 3,000 years ago. The Egyptian ancient minister said that Japanese archaeologists have discovered the tombs of ancient brewery in Luxor, which has more than 3000 years of history. Muhammad Ibrahim said on Friday that the history of the tomb can be traced back to the Laceside era which is the main producer of the "deity god" which is also the head of the warehouse. He added that the walls of the grave contain "a wonderful design and color reflecting the details of everyday life and their religious ceremonies". Mr. Jiro Kondo, the head of the Japanese team, said the tomb was found near another tomb belonging to a politician under Amenhotep III, the grandfather of the famous male Pharaoh Tutankhamen.

English horror story - first writing I drove about 3 hours when I realized that I was lost in desperation desperately as I was traveling on the wrong path. I pulled aside to find my phone and I was able to ask for help. To my surprise, panic became dark as the battery level was low. In the distance, I saw the outline of the house, I think I can find the smoke from the chimney. Because my family is concerned about me, I decided that there is no choice but to go home, ask the way, and use the phone. I decided to write my paper at the American horror story of the TV horror series. American horror stories are for entertainment purposes; however, some people believe in the afterlife, so it is not easy to believe that the supernatural phenomena occurring in this series is not easy. Regardless of whether I trust the supernatural afterlife, this series is at least very cold and very dull for me. This series was created by Ryan Murphy and Brad Falchuk and was premiered on October 5, 2011. The first season broadcasted 12 episodes that you can see on cable channel FX on Wednesday afternoon at 10 pm and was rated MALSV (mature audience language, temper violence). I must say that it definitely needs this evaluation. English horror story - first writing I drove about 3 hours when I realized that I was lost in desperation desperately as I was traveling on the wrong path. I pulled aside to find my phone and I was able to ask for help. To my surprise, panic became dark as the battery level was low. In the distance, I saw the outline of the house, I think I can find the smoke from the chimney. - What kind of image will come to mind when thinking about a witch? Many people immediately imagined a black pointed hat, a lathering cauldron, a green suede, and a Halloween. Usually, the image that comes to mind is terrible and evil. A true witch exists. Currently, most modern witches use Wicker brands. The Wicker people practiced nature-based religious wicca with various branches and denominations. The basic host of all magic is called Mie law.

The word "spirit" is universal and well-known in various contexts. The word "spirit" began around 1300. It comes from the Latin "spiritis" used in the medieval Latin church. These origins are "related to breathing, breathing, or related to the wind" These origins are "spiritual", non-traditional religion, philosophy, meditation, and atheistic traditional religious Even though it is called definitions, please use this term. 2014 Cambridge Dictionary defines the ghost as "the spirit of the deceased." For thousands of years, spiritual leaders have explained that when the body dies the human soul can exceed the higher place. We usually use the term "ghost" to refer to the soul that is still on the earth. According to CBS polls, three quarters of Americans believe in the afterlife and 37% Americans believe in haunted houses Gallup polls show that 18% of people have seen ghosts, or He says there was a ghost. . Survey of Pew Research Center 2009. I grew up in a lively haunted house, a civil war hospital, and have been a supernatural investigator for 15 and a half years. Every day I crossed the boundary between the magical afterlife and the real world of scientific interpretation in order to understand the anomaly logically. There is no contradiction between different spiritual philosophies. The higher soul born in our so-called paradise can live only once in this world. Then we will go back to heaven to cross the next place and reach the purpose. The soul below is a different journey It carries the weight of the karma through the labyrinth of life, it repeats its mission until it is done correctly, is a person who keeps reincarnation of the dormitory repeatedly. Now, whenever it is reborn, the same low level soul is combined with a new, higher soul, leading it like a lighthouse.

Human identity is formed by various aspects. Family, culture, friends, personal interests, and the surrounding environment are all factors that help shape people's identity. Some factors may have greater influence than others and some may not have any impact at all. When people grow up in their families, they are affected by various aspects of life. Families and cultures can affect human responsibility, morals and morals, music preferences, humor and sports, and many other aspects of life. In my personal identity, I experienced many aspects in the life on the planet over the last 25 years. My personal identity is every day, and over many years and years. In my reading and research, I personally agree with the author. Who says that personal identities are divided by two subsets. These two subsets are characterized by experience and learning. Contrary to Locke's idea, these two subsets are the characteristic of growth of my personal identity. According to Mr. Wenger, identity can be regarded as a kind of negotiation experience developed through participation in practice, which gives us "part of what participation experience and what our community is concerned with "(Wenger, 1998). ) "The actual identity is defined in society not only because it is regarded as a social discourse of self and social categories, but also because it is created as part of life experience in a particular community" ( Wenger, 1998, p. 151)) The main problem with personal identity is the concept of life after death - my personal identity has existed in other ways over the death of my body. There are various opinions in the afterlife, and in many cases opinions differ from each other. The philosophical question is whether identities are preserved in a meaningful way even as we move to identity. It is not whether we are stubbornly ignoring proofs or oppositions, like the field of other religious philosophies, whether one of these views is correct or not. On the contrary, it is a question of whether the concept of the afterlife is compatible with the continuation of our personal identity. Let's take a look at the three concepts An obscure idea of ​​identity plays an important role in today's world. For me, identity can be defined as a person, or a difference between one person and another. Identity is person's name, age, height, race, personality and so on. Anne Sexton stated in the sentence "Annie Sexton", "Anyone can use my father, the important thing is to remember who he is." This sentence helps to define my identity. Because I believe this means that identity means what people remember.

Death is the focus of attention of many people. What will happen after death? When we die, many people go to religious beliefs to deal with the deaths of their loved ones and even to help them die for themselves. Each religion has its own unique viewpoint, see what happens after it has gone, whether it is another way of life on the planet or the spiritual world. They also have different funeral styles and mourning rituals. Regarding the topic of death, religion also has another view of suicide as a sin, and when and when it should be tolerated. People always believed that religion is a solution to the problem of death. The details are very different, but the concept of the afterlife is almost universal. Given the close link between religion and death, researchers believed that religion would reduce the fear of death for a long time. It is a matter of course that believers of faith should not be afraid of death, or they are not, than believers without faith. The systematic review of high quality international research led by researchers at Oxford University draws more complex pictures. It shows that religion and atheists are groups that are not afraid of death, as in papers published in Journal of Medicine, Religion, Brain and Behavior. Most religions have a strong view on life and death. Almost all religions are reincarnated in the afterlife, believe in heaven and hell, or the soul. Religion is an important part of life and death. Indeed, the concept of death in different religions is very different. For example, Christianity, Islam, Buddhism, and Hinduism have different views on death and what happens later. Christian faith in the afterlife depends on sects and individual Christians, but most Christians believe in paradise where believers enjoy the existence of God and other believers and are free from suffering. Freedom of sin. Most Christians obey the faith that Jesus died on the cross for the sins of humanity (immoral behavior). The Bible has mention of heaven and hell. Many cultures integrate death into their myths and religions. Because death and birth are the main parts of human life, gods representing these events and clauses are often the most important gods in religion. Depending on religion, there is only one powerful god to worship, God of death is the god of the opponent, the main god suffers. In polytheistic religions and myths, God is usually given the power to oversee death. The death of such a "department" of religious pantheon is not necessarily the same as the glory of death. The latter is often criticized for the use of the term "worship of death" in modern political speech. In monotheistic theology, the only god ruled life and death.

Mom, they watch trick or treat on Halloween night. Or a good theme about horror stories at night. But have you ever thought about the history behind them? How did they make mummies for mummies? Why do they want people to make mummies? What is the purpose of the mummy? Return to the ancient Egypt and see what the mummy is. Please imagine crossing Egypt's "Red Land." The desert is surrounded by hot, dry and humid air as much as possible. The Egyptian mummy is a well designed process to ensure the death of the deceased. In the early days, the body buried in the hot desert naturally turned into a mummy. Later, Egyptian mummies were more closely related to the afterlife. The antiseptic which was also a pastor has carried out the duty of 70 days. Wash your body, remove a lot of internal organs, dry your body before wrapping at the end. I kept the spells of the deceased. Before being placed in the grave, oral rituals were opened to "restore" the senses, reunite with the soul, and experience eternal life. Another side of ancient Egypt is a mummy. In ancient Egypt, mummies were used frequently. This protects the body from corpses, removing all organs from the body and wrapping the body with flax. This process stopped hundreds of years ago. The ancient Egyptians were lucky enough to live to 40 years old. This is because they do not have the technology to treat diseases such as malaria. People do not know what they need to eat to get the nutrients they need to survive, if ancient Egyptians live in wheat and barley, they have the vitamins they need It means that it will die because it is not. Today we are studying rituals of ancient civilization Mummies to help us understand our world better. The ancient Egyptians believed that the corpse was reserved for the afterlife. Mummification is to dry corpse and corpse, wrap them in a mummy and store them by processing with balsam, drugs and other chemicals. There are four main parts of the mummification process: applying the body to the body, wrapping the body, and finally preparing the funeral. The first step in mummification is preservation. First, I wash my body with the water of the Nile River. Next, the destroyer cuts the lift side and removes the liver, lungs, stomach, and intestines. Then they put the organs in the bottle, but they did not take the heart as it is the center of intellect and emotion, and one needs it in the afterlife. After that, they crushed the brain and removed it with hooks.

An insensitive man, Hamlet can feel it. In Shakespeare's Hamlet, the author has created an appearance and a reality world. A part of this world is Hamlet who is confused about what he has to do: this is to revenge his father's death. However, Hamlet could not experience what he should feel. Therefore, it is necessary to show normal behavior to everyone around him. Another effort Hamlet has to deal with is his relationship with Ophelia. He chose to ignore this relationship, it has no basis and pretends to be based on false excuses. Ebenezer Scrooge is unhappy, unhappy, cold, evil man and has no emotions, it is the protagonist of Christmas carol. In this season of this year, his famous series "Bah! Humbug" (5) was repeated by many people. As Christmas, this sentence usually states that people do not seem to have the Christmas spirit. Scrooge wishes to cancel the spirit of Christmas and Christmas. He wants to keep everyone away from him. He is a business. Scrooge's partner, Jacob Marley, has died in Christmas Eve for seven years. After Scrooge returned home at Christmas Eve, he saw Jacob Marley 's face at the front door of his front door. The house where Scrooge lived is from Jacob Marley. In his vision, Scrooge saw Jacob talking with Scrooge on the chain and told him that people who did not cheer were asked to do so in the afterlife. Jacob warned Scrooge to change the way before it was too late. He returned to the room with a stranger. Previously, he imagined how it would feel to kill a man who entered home without permission. There is nothing now. Everything he can indulge now can get rid of this purity touching his presence in his filth. "So, it's very good," a stranger said. "In this case, I am ordered to wait, so you can confess your bad behavior.If you are willing to accept it, you have time to repay yourself. Life The power of you, you can use it until I come back.

I would like to discuss the philosophy of Jean Paul Sutter's "No Exit" and its existentialist theme Jean Paul Sartre and incorporate it into his theater "No Exit". Embedded in role interaction is the theme of many Sartre philosophy. Personal attributes help to show some of the more dominant ideas in Sartre's work. Each of the three characters in the play shows distinctive features of sexual perversions, malicious, and conscious interactions. This drama takes an interesting scene, the scene of the afterlife. In his drama "No Exports" Jean-Paul Sartre explores the basic theme of existentialism through three roles. The first theme, Garcinin, accepted a certain existentialist idea to some extent. The second role, Inez seems to fully understand what is considered as being. Estelle is the third person and does not seem to understand these ideas, but she will not accept these ideas when presented to her for the first time. One similarity between the three is that they seem to accept their reasons in hell at some point. French existentialist Jean - Paul Sutter and Albert Camus understand this as well. Sartre drew a life in his drama - No exit - the last line of the drama was a word of resignation, "Let's continue," so Sartre wrote an "unpleasant" presence somewhere It was. Camus also believes life is absurd. At the end of his short story "The Stranger", the coronation hero instantly found out that the universe has no meaning and that God does not give it. Even if life ends in a grave, there is no difference whether that person lives as Stalin or as a saint. Fate is ultimately irrelevant to your actions, so you can live as you want. As Dostoevsky said, "Everything is permitted if there is no eternal life." Based on this, authors such as Ian Land are absolutely right in praise of selfish virtue. I live for myself; no one thinks you are responsible!

At Catch - 22, Joseph Heller revealed the collapse of humanity and society. Heller respects war and its values, using various themes and unique styles and structures, and respects society as a whole by utilizing the war environment. By manipulating the "classical" war environment and words in the novel, Heller can describe society as being dark and distorted. Heller showed his explanation about society through the war system (ie the influences and problems during and after the war). The main character of catch 22 is a man of Yossarian. He was an air force bomber during the Second World War. Catch 22 is a story about how Yosserian became crazy, but could not leave the Air Force due to capturing 22. Catch-22 said that as long as they did not request ground, the Air Force could not attack someone based on insanity, but if someone asked to quit, they said they had to stay wise . The story begins at the hospital Yossarian. His condition is not that much jaundice. Although he is really sick, it would be better to stay at the hospital than to spend the war. Yossarian prefers to do something rather than war. He worked very well in the war until his tail gunner Snowden was shot with a bomb and he died in the arms of Yossarian. Over time, this really started to annoy Yossarian, and many other horrible deaths he had witnessed. After being published in 1961, Catch - 22 was very popular among the teens of those days at that time. Catch 22 seems to reflect youth's feelings towards the Vietnam War. A common joke is that all university students had catch 22. The popularity of this book creates an enthusiastic supporter, and as a result, more than 8 million copies are sold in the United States. On 26th October 1986, professor and author John Olddridge wrote an article in the New York Times celebrating the 25th anniversary of catch 22 publication. He commented that Heller's book predicts the confusion of the afterlife:

"Suicide" suicide from the Latin "sui cadere" is one of the most important causes of death in the world. More than 1 million people commit suicide every year, ending the desperation, stress, and pain that you feel when you are alive. However, according to the statistics, the number of unsuccessful suicide attempts exceeds the number of suicides actually completed. A failure attempt took his life and revealed deep and destructive uncertainty of human death. This question about whether life or death is better into human perception. "Whether or not ... ..." is a remark at the beginning of "William Shakespeare 's" Hamlet "monologue, where Prince Hamlet thinks about life and death and commits suicide. He is mourning the pain and injustice of life, but I acknowledge that the alternative may still be worse. This is because the alternative death is not known. Nobody knows what will happen after death, all our lives are inevitable The theme of the death of William Shakespeare plays 'Hamlet' is in the drama 'Hamlet', and as the hero of William Shakespeare, Hamlet is crazy about the concept of death. He thought about the physical aspects of death, such as the jokes skull, the father's ghost, and the cemetery's remains. Hamlet also used his various monologues to think about the spiritual aspects of the afterlife. Regardless of whether the emotional Hamlet reader likes to read the play, Hamlet apparently is a theme that Hamlet continues to postpone his father's death throughout the play. First, after ghosts clarified that Claudius killed Hamlet king Hamlet and asked Hamlet to ask revenge, Hamlet was a bit confident, but most of what he heard from the ghost I can not be sure. And Devil

Muhammad and French Muhammad (AD 570 - 632) and Siddhartha Gautama (563 - 483 BC) were important persons in the establishment of Islam and Buddhism, respectively. As the two major religions on the planet, Buddhism and Islam dominate the psychological behavior of billions of people. They all lead them to evolve their believers into a smarter and more spiritual life. The foundation of each religion is formed in the founder's life. I will try to spread what everyone thinks is my idea with true thoughts and beliefs. Both Buddhists and Muslims can trace the origin of their religion to two outstanding figures, Siddhartha Gautama and Muhammad. Through the enlightenment of the prince of Siddhartha later called Buddha, Buddhist religion was established. Likewise, when God's angel Gabriel visited the Prophet Muhammad, Islam began to receive the Apocalypse. According to their personal experience, everyone announced to the world that they have answers to the meaning of life and the meaning of the afterlife. They encouraged millions of people to follow their way of thinking and established two of the world's largest religions. Muhammad and French Muhammad (AD 570 - 632) and Siddhartha Gautama (563 - 483 BC) were important persons in the establishment of Islam and Buddhism, respectively. As the two major religions on the planet, Buddhism and Islam dominate the psychological behavior of billions of people. They all lead them to evolve their believers into a smarter and more spiritual life. The foundation of each religion is formed in the founder's life. - Islamic state centered on Elijah Muhammad In 1961, James Baldwin met Elijah Mohammed, the leader of the then Islamic ethnic movement. Baldwin spent Christian churches before meeting Elijah to analyze what Islamic countries are doing for the people. This made him realize that everyone needed a trick to stop him from leaving the Jewish District.

Hamlet, a melancholy Shakespeare tragedy Hamlet is the most famous protagonist in British literature - Hamlet. It is a permanent torture of his melancholy that can not be separated from his personality. This article focuses on this aspect of Hamlet. Harry Levine explained about the selection of melancholy heroes in "Introduction to the general Shakespeare by the river". In the depressing Hamlet Shakespeare's tragic Hamlet, the multifaceted nature of the protagonist is very complicated, so this article inspires the reader to one aspect of his personality, the depressing aspect. We need to understand our understanding of the real scope of the main character 's depressing state. In the tragedy of Shakespeare Dr. Bradley provides persuasive evidence of the true depth of heroic depression: Hamlet and Horatio are topics controversial in his era. In Shakespeare 's play "Hamlet", the theme that is controversial in the whole drama is religion and the afterlife. The afterlife played an important role in Hamlet and was discussed through the theater. Many authors have written about the posthumous world and religion in Shakespeare 's plays, especially Hamlet. One author who wrote about this topic is Paul Dean. His essay "The Return of Hamlet" includes references to Stephen Greenbrook, Roy Batten House, and William. Hamlet, a melancholy Shakespeare tragedy Hamlet is the most famous protagonist in British literature - Hamlet. It is a permanent torture of his melancholy that can not be separated from his personality. This article focuses on this aspect of Hamlet. Harry Levine explains the selection of melancholy heroes in "Introduction to the Shakespeare by the River". For many decades many people were the most mysterious persons in the history of literature, many people asked a lot about who he is, what motivation he is and what he thinks about his situation I came. Hamlet has various opinions, it is far more complicated than you. Average character Therefore, for such a character, it must be slightly more complicated. But once we look at complex curtains, what does Shakespeare look like to show us? There is a quantity In Hamlet of William Shakespeare, Hamlet became a unique character due to its unpredictability. He tried to discover the truth in a way that Shakespeare's other personality did. We discovered that Hamlet fell into serious depression due to the death of his father and the sudden and harmonious marriage between his uncle and his mother. Hamlet was urged to give a lecture in Hecuba and witnessed her husband's pream massacre. He left alone, he was confused and a wonderful drama, Hamlet, tragedy was portrayed by a suicide of constant hedge contemplation of the hero. Shakespeare often suggests a strong image of death by using a tragic, discerning life. In the play, Hamlet, William Shakespeare created a tragedy that solved the problem through the death of Opheria, a dwarf reflecting death, and Hamlet of the most important hero, drawing the image of suicide suggestion and death It was. Introduction

In the Middle Ages, the church was a powerful institution. There are government, courthouse, tax system, law. In order to have a good life as a Christian, I will be sentenced to death in hell to a sinful life to enter heaven in the afterlife. Dante Alighieri is an Italian poet with a fine spiritual vision, known for his wisdom (Encarta, 1). Between 1308 and 1321, Dante wrote the epic "Divine Comedy"; he depicted the journey of the afterlife. Dante's Divine Comedy is one of the most famous and influential literary works in history, Hell in Divine Comedy, and Dante's supervision through Hell Guide is most famous. This summer I will study Dante 's Inferno and plan to move to other parts of this story next year. Like last week, I was vacant in the summer list, I would like to fill it with the novels of the 1980s and raise the theme of literature in July. Since 1980 's, I asked members of the reading book group' Great Books About Great Books' to listen to my favorite novel. I got a lot of wonderful advice, but the title, a wonderful and completely unique book mentioned by many readers made me very excited. "Divine tune" by Dante Alighieri. God's comedy is thought to be one of the most important parts of world literature, an epic detailing the magical journey of the world after death and the discovery of God by the soul in the allegory. For a long time, the comedy of God, which has been thought to be the greatest in Italian literature, offers us a closer perspective to medieval Christian theology and philosophy. All works by William Shakespeare. William · Shakespeare is the greatest writer in the UK and is considered the greatest playwright in history. Characters, stories, and languages ​​have attracted readers for centuries and have made a great contribution to the formation of contemporary culture. All works of Shakespeare have been translated into major languages ​​and received high praise around the world. Book on God's comedy PDF: This book was written by Dante Alighieri. This "Divine Comedy" book conveys the Divine Comedy translated by Alan Mandelbaum which began in the shadow forest of the 1300th Friday. It is a key to the mystery of Western civilization, which is continuing the journey, resuming from its depth and the high level of human experience, and unraveling its own identity. This version of Everyman includes all 3 cants, Inferno, Purgatorio, Paradiso, including the Nobel prize, introduction of the award-winning poet Eugenio Montale, chronology, notes, bibliography. It also includes 42 drawings chosen from the wonderful 15th century illustration series by Botticelli.

The poem "Thanatopsis" by William Karen Bryant is a wonderful literary work that often explores controversial death. William Karen Bryant wrote Thanatopsis when he was 17 years old. Thanatopsis is written in an empty poem. In his carefully written text Kobe tries to show the relationship between eternal death problems and the nature and the ongoing cycle of life. At the end of this poem, many readers were able to reconfirm faith in the afterlife, but others were thinking about this strange possibility. He uses strong words to explain the emotions and visions they are seeing. In William Karen Bryant's poem "Tanatopsis", the poet is discussing how closeness to nature can help alleviate the fear of death. When Bryant realizes that they are overwhelmed by the idea of ​​their own death, I think that "should go outside the sky and enumerate natural teachings" (493). He reminds the reader "Earth, you raised you, demanded your growth, and settled the earth again". As they die, they will become part of nature (493). This is a literal concept, whether many dead are buried in the basement, or their body is smoldering and scattered outdoors. In this way, the body becomes part of the earth, "Your individual exists, you must mix with elements forever" (493). Of course, many people find their own idea, that is, some consolation in the position of the soul after death. Many people believe in the thoughts of the Hereafter and Reborn Romantic poetry like "Thanatopsis" by William Karen Bryant expresses emotions that can not be obtained in other poems. Many people in the romantic era believe that the human purpose is to unite with nature. They feel that power and wisdom come from nature. They also believe that humanitarianism is a noble ordinary man or noble barbarian. Intuition is said to be more important than reason. People emphasized the following instinctive concepts. The poem "Thanatopsis" is a good example of romantic literature as it shows a combination of human and nature, humanitarianism and emotion. The poem "Thanatopsis" by William Karen Bryant is a wonderful literary work that often explores controversial death. In his carefully written text Kobe tries to show the relationship between eternal death problems and the nature and the ongoing cycle of life. At the end of this poem, many readers were able to reconfirm faith in the afterlife, but others were thinking about this strange possibility. Through poetry, Bryant made an image linking death and sleep. In fact, as the reader reads the middle of the poem, they will find that Bryant uses words almost in the same way. In the second quarter, he wrote: "Everyone who steps in the world is nothing but sleeping people in their arms." He did not mention death, but instead called "sleeping" I used the word. These connections continue to exist in many places. Other examples include lines 57 and 66.

What does the afterlife mean for Roman and Northern European society? Today, the afterlife is important as it determines the behavior in normal life. Romans adopted a similar culture of Greeks, but Vikings worshiped the gods and goddesses of the Pantheon. The Romans and the world after death of Viking has several levels; both have similar characteristics, but they also have different aspects. The Romans had a level called Elysian Fields, and both the warrior and the hero went, basically those who improved well for humans. Unfortunately, with the advent of Viking Art (c.800-1000) Ireland's unique contribution to Western civilization, especially Christianity began to decline, despite the contributions of Viking Art. Since then the Roman culture promoted by the Roman church began to be reproduced in Europe. In East Asia, the visual arts of India and Tibet use strongly drawn letters (with a variety of pigments) and powerful contours. Indian paintings are very diverse, as are materials (more durable fabrics, often replacing paper) and sizes (Indian miniatures are professional) as well. Chinese art specializes in bronze sculpture for rituals, calligraphy, brush painting, ball carving, and lacquerware and pottery. In Japan there are four types of Japanese art: Buddhist Temple Art, Zen Sumi, Yamame and Ukiyoe. Viking Art is a symbol of the amazing wonderful culture of the northern people. Viking likes elaborate decorations, and they adorn a lot of what they use: weapons, jewelry, Rune Stones, sea wood products, and even their daily necessities. They like abstract and complex animal designs and multiple interwoven lines. The animals depicted in their arts include snakes, horses, wolves, birds and fantasy animals. As the Viking era goes on, craftsmen have changed the design and developed six different but overlapping art styles. Each style is named after the area where a decorative purpose was found. Let's look at each artistic style Transaction is an important part of Viking culture life. This mission brings many important items, and Vikings need to live a normal life. At that time, Viking was an international businessman. Constantinople (Istanbul) exchanged silk and spices with the slaves I brought from Russia. They discovered amber in the Baltic region and brought fur, fur and ivory from the northern part of the world like Greenland to the trade city of Western Europe. Viking established trade cities such as Birka, Ribe, Hedeby and Scarinesal in Scandinavia. In Ireland, they established excellent trade in Dublin, where they made York a prosperous city and became the most important trading city outside London (La Fay 149-150). Vikings maintain a trade route between Byzantium and the West via Kiev and Russia when the east and the west are closed or not secure with the Mediterranean's old trade route.

In depressing Hamlet Shakespeare's tragic Hamlet, the multifaceted nature of the hero is so complicated that this article only inspires the reader about one aspect of his personality, the depressing aspect. In the tragedy of Shakespeare Dr. Bradley presented persuasive evidence to prove the true scope and depth of the hero's melancholy. However, there are more difficult difficulties not to be noticed. Horatio is of course to attend the funeral from Wittenberg. Hamlet, a melancholy Shakespeare tragedy Hamlet is the most famous protagonist in British literature - Hamlet. It is a permanent torture of his melancholy that can not be separated from his personality. This article focuses on this aspect of Hamlet. Harry Levine explains the selection of melancholy heroes in "Introduction to the Shakespeare by the River". For many decades many people were the most mysterious persons in the history of literature, many people asked a lot about who he is, what motivation he is and what he thinks about his situation I came. Hamlet has various opinions, it is far more complicated than you. Therefore, for such a role, since it is very complex, there should be one point for the average character. But once we look at complex curtains, what does Shakespeare look like to show us? There is a quantity In depressing Hamlet Shakespeare's tragic Hamlet, the multifaceted nature of the hero is so complicated that this article only inspires the reader about one aspect of his personality, the depressing aspect. We need to understand our understanding of the real scope of the main character 's depressing state. In the tragedy of Shakespeare Dr. Bradley provides persuasive evidence of the true depth of heroic depression: Hamlet and Horatio are topics controversial in his era. In Shakespeare 's play "Hamlet", the theme that is controversial in the whole drama is religion and the afterlife. The afterlife played an important role in Hamlet and was discussed through the theater. Many authors have written about the posthumous world and religion in Shakespeare 's plays, especially Hamlet. One author who wrote about this topic is Paul Dean. His essay "The Return of Hamlet" includes reference to Steven Greenbrook, Roy Batten House, and William In William · Shakespeare 's play "Hamlet: The Prince of Denmark", the tragic hero Hamlet is deeply influenced by actions and is considered unshaky and depressing. Depression is a condition defined as "mental disorder characterized by severe depression, indifference and withdrawal symptoms". This term was invented in ancient Greece and relates to the belief that depression is caused by an imbalance in the black bile in the blood. Union black uni is one of the four humor who think that Greeks are responsible for personal temperament. Hamlet succumbed to this "sick" and showed some characteristic signs of illness

There is nothing to talk to God to change life than when God chose to interact with humans. Many Greek myths explain the nature of these interactions. The Olympus gods interact with the people they continue to control, but the consequences of these interactions and how they affect human beings. The problem that this article is trying to solve is the essence of the interaction of these gods and how each party truly understands each other. Although the gods and humans interact in different ways, the essence of these interactions really explains how the ancient Greeks looked at their gods. For the ancient Egyptians, the gods received the same order and justice as humans. The universe was made by Matt to replace the chaos that once existed. Fellowship with God aims to establish mat in society. In order to establish order and justice, Pharaoh is responsible for explaining the Word of God. The ancient Egyptians also strongly believed the afterlife. Most of their religion is focused on ensuring the afterlife, which includes all the joy and pleasure of the world of life. Egyptians believe in at least three different souls. When a person dies in the soul, ba leaves the body permanently, and another soul, akh remains in the body. The third type of soul is a spiritual replica of the deceased and leaves the body to the underground world for trial. During the ruling, ka must return regularly to his body. There is nothing to talk to God to change life than when God chose to interact with humans. Many Greek myths explain the nature of these interactions. The Olympus gods interact with the people they continue to control, but the consequences of these interactions and how they affect human beings. The problem that this article is trying to solve is the essence of the interaction of these gods and how each party truly understands each other. - As society advances, composers have adapted and used prototype missions to properly reflect the value of time culture. This is the sequence of actions that your document needs to reliably communicate the task and its elements so that respondents can understand within the appropriate period. In the Isaia era, the way people think about God is very different. Ancient gods are retributive and unpredictable. But Isaiah will be shown as a man who wishes the Lord to be reasonable with us. The creators of the universe are willing to humble themselves to help us look for our mistakes and need forgiveness. This is as radical as today. When we can not understand God, he came to us in Jesus Christ, is reasonable with us, brings us back to ourselves. "Now, let's deduce together," the Lord said. "Your sin seems scarlet, but they must be as white as snow.They are red like red, but they must be like wool.-Isaiah 1: 18

Does Hamlet change in the game? If so, Hamlet will change some points. Otherwise, Hamlet is a real Hamlet. This problem explores the progress of the main character Hamlet. It is important to judge whether Hamlet learned something during the competition or whether it changed. This tip is to let the reader know if Hamlet is a static character. The reader can also comment on whether Hamlet is really crazy or behavioral. As a static character, Hamlet has to behave and deceive everyone in the castle. In Shakespeare 's "Hamlet monologue" state change in William Shakespeare' s "Hamlet" there are four major monologs that reflect Hamlet 's character. In this article, these four monologues show how Hamlet's mental state change, his life and other roles in the drama, in particular changes in attitudes towards women, and his ideas about the mission of revenge given to him We will analyze and discuss whether to reflect. . These four monologues are the protagonists of William Shakespeare, famous British playwright. His play Hamlet develops around Hamlet's decision on how to retaliate for his father's death. But Hamlet can not be sure what he wants to take for retaliation. He discussed the idea of ​​suicide as a possible option within his own "unknown" monologue. In this monologue, Shakespeare uses metaphor, rhetorical question and repetition to express Hamlet 's hesitation about what he ought to do. Shakespeare uses a metaphor It was a controversial topic in his era. In Shakespeare 's play "Hamlet", the theme that is controversial in the whole drama is religion and the afterlife. The afterlife played an important role in Hamlet and was discussed through the theater. Many authors have written about the posthumous world and religion in Shakespeare 's plays, especially Hamlet. One author who wrote about this topic is Paul Dean. His essay "The Return of Hamlet" includes reference to Steven Greenbrook, Roy Batten House, and William Language Shakespeare wrote hundreds of songs from sonnets to dramas. Hamlet is one of his most famous plays. Hamlet has no shortage of retaliation, so this is the subject we discuss. Hamlet and Rurte are the most obvious personality in their minds and this is what we will pay attention through this article. Two months before the start of the game, King Hamlet died. The king showed himself to the two guards, Barnard and Francisco ... Hamlet: The subject of death, revenge and obsession. Mortality, revenge, and obsession are still obvious throughout Shakespeare's Hamlet. While each character faces its own challenge and difficult times, it is clear that the theme of Shakespeare's death is truly intentional. From death of Hamlet's father to the collapse of King Claudius, readers experience complexity and complexity through life and death. By doing so, you can understand the thoughts of affected people.

Ancient Tombs When someone dies in our society, we immediately think about such religious ceremonies and ceremonial tombs like open coffins. Regardless of where you are from or where cultural backgrounds are concerned, each culture has its own methods and traditions related to death. The funeral dates back to 15000 - 27, 660 years ago is an advanced grave with cultural and symbolic meaning. Therefore, there is evidence to support social and cultural progress of modern Homo sapiens. Tombs of ancient Greece are different today. In ancient Greece, proper burial involved polluting the body. All people, except criminals, traitors, and exiles, who are abandoned, have the right to receive an appropriate funeral. Because of this, Antigone comes back every night and it is easy to put a little of dust on her brother's body, please respect his existence. This also explains why the security guard no longer buries him and wipes out the dust. The body does not have to be buried, but in some cases it is. Sometimes the Greeks were buried with certain traits. This is how people understand the ancient Greeks. Men can bury weapons, women usually wear jewelry. The body is usually taken out of the city for burial for several reasons. The first reason is that cemeteries are often subject to many serious burglary crimes. The ancient Greeks were known for many things: their poetry, theater, myths, philosophers and the Olympics. Some unknowns include their burial habits. The ancient Greeks believed in God and the world after death, and the funeral was an important aspect of the transition from life and death. So they created the proper ceremony to allow the body to enter the world peacefully - but if done erroneously the body will enter Hades. The afterlife is not particularly pleasant, as we all know, as triads, especially the fear of Hades, people are concerned about death. The underworld is known for its fears, but it is also a place of peace and happiness for the right people in life. A special place is Elysian Fields - a paradise of green, meadow The spiritual journey of the afterlife is crucial for proper preparation of the body. The ancient Greeks not only prepared the dead bodies for their funeral but also prepared for their Haddes trip. A well-designed three-part burial exercise begins with the prosthesis or the rear road. Meanwhile, the body is cleaned by servants or families, put on new or clean clothes, and placed on a clean funeral cloth. The level of detail of this process depends on the identity and wealth of the deceased. The ancient Greeks put the coins in the mouth of the deceased and tied the bands around their heads and jaws to keep them closed. These coins are toll stations crossing the Styx River ferry. Meanwhile, people watch the body, wear flowers and other tokens while lamenting death while drinking drinks.

Many people never normally think about the way they die or how they are remembered. No one knows exactly what will happen, but a creative writer helps the reader to understand the inevitable path that everyone will end up eventually. In the poems of Dean Thomas, "There is no autonomy in death," he explains how death will happen to everyone, but memories of the dead people will be remembered. Like Thomas' powerful poetry, Michael Robbins's recent poem "Not Fade Away" reminds the reader of dead music artists and their generation, but in the end he is afraid of death. # 5 | Death is terrible - death is said to be the mother of all fears. All our fears return to fear of death. For most people, death represents our eternal and death. Many of this fear comes from our self and the recognition of our independent self. When we consider ourselves to be separated from collective self, we will encounter loss and will end We all recognize that death is inevitable; we are all dead. But there is much debate about what is death. Before asking if fear is reasonable, I think it is important to first discuss why we believe in that death. How can we fear if we do not know what we are afraid of? If I propose that death is a separation of physical thinking and spiritual thought, we have never spiritually died, but I can live in heaven or hell. - Death, people's perception for it is an important part of many philosophies. It can be said that the problem surrounding the life after death and death constitutes the basis of many philosophical concepts. For some philosophers, not only is the concept of death important itself, but also how people perceive it and why they see it in their way. Epicuras claims that the soul is fatal. This is an excellent explanation as to why we should not be afraid of death. Most religions have a strong view on life and death. Almost all religions are reincarnated in the afterlife, believe in heaven and hell, or the soul. Religion is an important part of life and death. Indeed, the concept of death in different religions is very different. For example, Christianity, Islam, Buddhism, and Hinduism have different views on death and what happens later. Christian faith in the afterlife depends on sects and individual Christians, but most Christians believe in paradise where believers enjoy the existence of God and other believers and are free from suffering. Freedom of sin. Most Christians obey the faith that Jesus died on the cross for the sins of humanity (immoral behavior). The Bible has mention of heaven and hell.

In depressing Hamlet Shakespeare's tragic Hamlet, the multifaceted nature of the hero is so complicated that this article only inspires the reader about one aspect of his personality, the depressing aspect. We need to understand our understanding of the real scope of the main character 's depressing state. AC Bradley of the tragedy of Shakespeare presented persuasive evidence to prove the true depth of hero's melancholy. Please leave it to Elsinore. Hamlet, a melancholy Shakespeare tragedy Hamlet is the most famous protagonist in British literature - Hamlet. It is a permanent torture of his melancholy that can not be separated from his personality. This article focuses on this aspect of Hamlet. Harry Levine explains the selection of melancholy heroes in "Introduction to the Shakespeare by the River". For many decades many people were the most mysterious persons in the history of literature, many people asked a lot about who he is, what motivation he is and what he thinks about his situation I came. Hamlet has various opinions, it is far more complicated than you. Therefore, for such a role, since it is very complex, there should be one point for the average character. But once we look at complex curtains, what does Shakespeare look like to show us? There is a quantity In depressing Hamlet Shakespeare's tragic Hamlet, the multifaceted nature of the hero is so complicated that this article only inspires the reader about one aspect of his personality, the depressing aspect. We need to understand our understanding of the real scope of the main character 's depressing state. In the tragedy of Shakespeare Dr. Bradley provides persuasive evidence of the true depth of heroic depression: Hamlet and Horatio are topics controversial in his era. In Shakespeare 's play "Hamlet", the theme that is controversial in the whole drama is religion and the afterlife. The afterlife played an important role in Hamlet and was discussed through the theater. Many authors have written about the posthumous world and religion in Shakespeare 's plays, especially Hamlet. One author who wrote about this topic is Paul Dean. His essay "The Return of Hamlet" includes reference to Steven Greenbrook, Roy Batten House, and William "Melancholy" is the state of mind learned in detail by Shakespeare's modern Robert Barton in "depressing anatomy". This is true, Hamlet is melancholic, but not the whole drama. Like Tom Kidd's famous revenge drama "Spanish Tragedy", Hamlet also plays the role of the Avengers. However, it is not the whole game. The same person announced to the mother that he showed a considerable interest in the drama ("apparent" art) saying "It's not self-evident" and pretends to make a "squat character". Crazy On the other hand, when Hamlet seems to be really crazy, plays have a few moments. This contradiction is not limited to the nature of Hamlet. Polonius is just an old fool in the whole game.

"The book of fiction and cartoons shows a lot of difference, but at Jodi Pictre's" tenth circle ", the reader witnessed the marriage of both - this is a marriage in heaven ..." Tenth week It is strong enough It is just a novel, but when it is combined with the corresponding counterpart it becomes a kind of enjoyment for the soul and the eyes. "The 10th lap is definitely a special novel when it makes me think that the reader expects. Amazingly, this book is completely distorting the reader's mind ... Pick Court has done a lot of work with a familiar narrative style She seems to think about the troublesome problems surrounding motivation and results I will lead the reader to. How does a graphic novel complement the story in a story novel? Do you think there are many different ways to tell stories? Why does "art of ten" support this? Is there any difference between the story you draw and the story you wrote? If so, is this important? In Yup'ik folklore and graphic art, people can rework themselves by transforming into various shapes. Daniel also had a history of violence, and he was successfully oppressed until her daughter was raped. Do you think this is a permanent change, or is the body of an aging personality constantly brewed under the surface? The illustration page (played by artist Dustin Weaver) spreads on lap 10 to show Daniel's work on graphic novels named after Daniel's novel. Easy take off But these pictures look very aggressive. This is a blatant attempt against the current graphic novels boom. Still, when Trixie met Yup'ik boys of his own age, Picoult would manage some touching scenes near the end. . Just as Zephyr and Trixie are discussing the possibilities of the afterlife, I hope that Picoult believes Picoult believes that Picoult has a considerable number of gifts that can be discreet and humorous.

Dante's Divine Comedy's Fictional Tour Dante's Divine Comedy is a moral comedy designed to allow readers to think about their own morals. This poem can be used almost as a guide for medieval people to do what they do and not to do in heaven. Dante took the reader to the journey of "the world after death", pay attention to what happens if they do not obey God's lives, and really to the readers where they will go after death, and where they will die Let me think about what you want to go to. Inferno is the first part of three parts of Dante's epic "Divine Comedy" depicting an imaginary journey through hell, purgatory, and heaven. Dante was a hero, lost sight of the way in the dark wood, headed to nine areas of nine concentric large funnel walls representing hell. He was led by the ghost of the Roman poet Virgil. And he came to the dark forest to save Dante and lead him through the kingdom of the afterlife. The first circle they entered was Lingbo, which consisted of unwashed people who were sending decent life with their sisters. The second to fifth laps are for sensuality, greed, romance, anger. The sixth circle is where pagans are punished. The seventh ring is committed to punishing violence. The eighth is for those who commit fraud and the ninth is for those who betray others. In the previous section, Satan was still trapped in a frozen lake. Dante's Divine Comedy's Fictional Tour Dante's Divine Comedy is a moral comedy designed to allow readers to think about their own morals. This poem can be used almost as a guide for medieval people to do what they do and not to do in heaven. Dante took the reader to the journey of "the world after death", pay attention to what happens if they do not obey the life of God, and really to the readers where they will go after death, when they die Let me think about where I want to go.

Natural life is periodic. The days gradually change to night, and as the sun rises, it returns to daylight. The season gradually changes to the next season. Over time, a new generation was born, the old generation died. Even though our own life seems to be linear, the constant inheritance of birth, death, and regeneration will naturally penetrate. Therefore, among ancient observers, observing the seemingly linear nature of human existence, some people judged that life is as natural as nature, and in reality it is more periodic than linear I will. Various religions, philosophies, and exercise adopt this belief in cyclical life and reincarnation Reincarnation, also called reincarnation or reincarnation, is a concept that one side of a soul or soul is born again as a new life. According to religion and philosophy, the soul can ultimately remove the cycle of birth, death and regeneration, so that it can become an avatar in humans, animals, plants. Most religious beliefs believe that it is the way to purity and redemption. Reborn was widely accepted by the eastern major religions, especially Hinduism and Buddhism. There is history of ancient Greek philosophy. But for those familiar with the main religion of monotheism such as Christianity, Judaism, Islam, the idea of ​​reincarnation is even strange and strange. It is because Christianity, Judaism, and Islam have drawn time linearly. Life is only a short step to determine the quality of the afterlife. For someone who believes in only one life and eternal afterlife, reincarnation is like a clumsy marathon, not a short and simple sprint. In this article we will learn about the interpretation of reincarnation of various religions and philosophies. I will also study how the scientific community works hard to study reborn. This is where free will enter the equation. Free will is how reincarnation works. We are still foolish, not destined to live one after another. Instead, we actively seek out the lives they explore, choose who we are, how we live, and live one after another. We make choices about what we learn in every life. The holy ones may know whether we will return or refuse, but we are to make this a reality. Life is your choice. I told my friend: If you do not like your life, change your choice. A very subtle concept seems to escape from the idea of ​​many people, and it is also an option not to choose. If you do not make a choice for your life, I think they will be born for you. I also think that the choice you make will involve lessons to make decisions. What is reincarnation? The answer to this question may vary from person to person, but the basic meaning of reincarnation is to live before our lives. Reincarnation is the process of choice for the role people need to live. A person can be reborn shortly after death or it can be assigned to the dimension of life, the plane before heaven until it is born again. Reborn thinks that for sustainable goals, most people can be born again and again, we can make important decisions to ensure the future of the world. Reincarization is part of the process of development of the universe. In other words, reincarnation is only one aspect of evolution. Immortal souls are reincarnation or liberation after each life. If their existence is compatible with their existence, their souls will reintegrate with great souls. Of course, not only people with souls. On the contrary, I am even conscious of dogs and weeds. A spiritually perfect process requires a lot of life to achieve. As a part of it, some people use human for the first time, but others have lived different lives in the past. Either way, everyone has become countless animals and plants in the past.

Day of Judgment of Dostoevsky's Sin and Punishment and Revelation of O'Connor Mankind is suffering from pride. Humans constantly compare each other and adjust their pride based on their own observation in the world around them. People who believe in the afterlife often incorporate their views of themselves and morals into their perception of how they are judged in the afterlife. Christian writers and believers Fyodor Dostoyevsky and Flannery O'Connor will draw two people who imagine how to judge them on the day of the judgment. Dostoevsky's sin and punishment have one thing in common with Ibsen's doll house. That is a crime. In the dollhouse, Ibsen underscored the unfairness of the law and its limitations on individuals in society, Dostoevsky passed the law to show freedom and demands that individuals comply with the law. Both the novel and the drama bring crime to the plot at the beginning of the work. - Women in the 19th century are trapped in social roles. There is no solution. Like the Norwegian Women's Rights Association, rights can not be achieved no matter how much the rights movement is held. The position of women in society depends on the status of the husband; there is no way to find a job and women can not even decide themselves whether they want to get married or want to have a baby. Male character takes over all decisions and property in women's life The theme of extraordinary people and Dostoyevsky's ordinary people is the basis of his literary work "crime and punishment" born from his own life experience. Crime and punishment is the story of a Russian man named Rodion Raskolnikov. Raskolnikov, a poor student in St. Petersburg, decided to "claim to transcend his humanity and make his unlimited individual commit two murders and theft" (Dostoevsky). - "I will not be the queen of the world." (Henry VIII) King Henry summarized the attitude of women over men for many years with short sentences. For centuries men have always regarded women as second-class citizens. They always think that they are excellent. In Antigone and Adores houses, there are obvious examples of conflicts between men and women. In Antigon drama, character Antigon violated the law and did what she thought was correct. According to Raskornikov's theory of "crime and punishment" by Fyodor Dostoevsky, there are two kinds of people coexisting in the world: "extraordinary" and "ordinary". Ordinary people can define (248) that "men must live obediently and they are normal and there is no right to violate the law because they are normal." On the other hand, "special" people are "those who have the right to commit any crime and violate the law just because they are extraordinary" (248). - The meaning of the satirical title "Ordinary People" of ordinary people is ironic as there are no ordinary people in the book. It does not match with the novel itself. As defined in the Webster Dictionary, normal means usually, normal, or normal. For most people, this is what they think. However, in this book most people are common.

Between Grecco-Roman Tartarus and the Hereafter of Christian, the basic ideals behind the afterlife changed dramatically; especially with regard to hell and punishment. Although there are inevitable points in the two post-mortem viewpoints, adaptation that occurs over time harmonically reflects these two perspectives. Fear is the fundamental theme of ultimate ties and aligns thoughts of life after death. Hell threatens the quiet life after death, but it is not normal in places that are not realistic. In contrast to the installation work of Tracy Emin (bottom), it is easy to ask "What is that?", But the ambiguous "My Bed" is a revolutionary YBA (British Youth) Turner award One of the artists who became a short list) is considered a revolutionary work. It was finally sold at the auction for 2.5 million dollars. This seems painful, but photography and research are in a dead end of evolution. As long as the pictures combine the limitations of modernism, even though many great and iconic images will continue to appear over the coming years, it can not be accepted in the world of contemporary art. The latter half of the work continues to grow, and photographers will continue to grow, always being lagging (as photographers do) The stage of politics in the United States is very irritated. We are biased, troubled, insulted, insulted and tired of fear, but I still feel it. What's wrong? It seems now that we are easily provoked, despised, needing a radical change at first glance. In my opinion, it seems to me that there is a feeling that we have nothing to do - regardless of who they are - treated inequitably and whatever others are related - has started. Other people are causing this panic and suffering. No matter what - other people, people who pose a threat - people who have escaped murder, victims, people who do not treat us fairly,

The first human being is the power of nature. What you can not predict with frightening is that they are afraid rather than being respected by our ancestors. However, despite the fact that most of the world is in the dark and worships cruel natural forces, the African river valley has made people move people to various paths. They adore the beautiful gods, go to the bright creatures of the earth, and lead people to heaven. They are human beings, they are stronger; but like humans they are angry, hopeless, fight each other, give birth to children, and fall in love. Their lives are very similar to those of ancient Egyptians. Like all gods, they are God fearing, but they are also beloved gods. More importantly, the Egyptians like talking about the gods. Like Greek and Roman gods, the Egyptian gods seem to be made to tell stories. In the story of education, the story of entertainment, the story of morality, those stories, God does not seem to be far and can not reach. I am very pleased to hear that God cries for the people they have lost, and that they are facing many of the same problems people have done despite the large scale Knowing, I hear the god laughs As Egyptians understand the gods at such an intimate level Egyptians can better connect with the surrounding universe. The belief system embodied by ancient Egyptians is part of the totem culture, part of the polytheistic, and also some ancestral worship. There are many gods, but many of them live in isolated mountains or inaccessible paradise rather than living in a deadly world acting through sacred places, things, animals, and even selected people It is. In addition, the spirit of a deceased person can help and guide the life from the afterlife if it is memorized and respected. Here we explore the religious beliefs of the ancient Egyptians, how they evolved, how they affect their lives, and their development as civilization. But most importantly, we try to understand people through their beliefs, and they will give them what they want most: immortality To our people familiar with the ancient Egyptian culture, especially their religious beliefs, so-called big hit movies in February 2016 - of course the Egyptian gods must be seen. Focusing mainly on fictitious Egypt, God and people coexist in peace one day. The god of the dark which the famous Scottish actor Gerald Butler plays decides to take over Egypt. If he deliberately killed his brother Osiris in battle, he easily defeated his nephew Horus, then grabbed his eyes while announcing a new regime. Paying wealth is a prerequisite for entering the afterlife. He forcibly wins the power of other gods that will not succumb to him and gives him almost unlimited power - at least the God of Ra - creator is also his father The Egyptian gods tell me when Egypt lived in the gods. We started in Egypt, and under the rule of Osiris (Brian Brown), the millennial peace brought so much prosperity to that land. Osiris hopes to pass the crown to his son Horace (power Nicolai Costar - Varda game star) after a long enough rule, but they are betrayed by the Osiris brother, Seth De Butler) He thinks he is being treated unfairly and wants the throne for himself. First of all, this is Egypt which means it is in Africa; the land is full of all kinds of talent. But I saw that actors in the UK, Australia, France, and the US played their nominal role in their bourgeois accents. But do you think this is ancient Egypt? Are you still taking baby steps in the environment before civilization? Myths tell us how Egypt's first king, Osiris, brought law and agriculture to humans. Then, his faint brother Seth was deceived and murdered by the god of confusion. Seth minutely cut the body of Osiris, scattered them in Egypt, and tried to rule Egypt. Isis gathered the debris and magically revived her brother Osiris who became king of the nether world. She also thought about his son, Horusu magically. Isis and her supporters fight for Seth in search

All beautiful horses, John Grayy Cole, is the last horse of a rancher in the western part of Texas, and at the age of sixteen, ready for sad, painful manhood is ready. When he realized that the only life he knew was gone in the past, the cowboy was destined to fail like them like Comanche. . The heart of All the Pretty Horses pretending to be the classic Western is the story of love, friendship, loyalty and lyrics of mature elegy, whereby John Grady and readers change forever. This life's problem makes All-the-Pretty Horse a non-traditional yet solid afterlife story. The journey of John Grady does not appear in movies of such scenes much, but all "beautiful horses" show the idea of ​​how to find a person's answer in a complex life in a Western environment. Where they actually belong, every aspect of life is eternal and universal. Still, every cute horse is a new and familiar story about taboo love. The romance and passion between John Grady and Alejandra strikes not just the other two beautiful actors but all the right points. Looking at two wild animals that have been injured in the past, they are disjointed. Every beautiful horse is a novel about love between two people who love horses of different cultures. Horses are typical animals that have been involved in western movies and many other eras for many years. In this book, the horse is the main part of the life of the main character John Gray DiCall. Grady grew up in a ranch and he grew up with a horse. For him, the role of a horse is worth, important, and a common necessity for his life. Horses are a member of his family. Horse riding, breeding and breeding are in his blood, even if he is very young he is very quiet.

For the purpose of this reflexive paper, the movie that I chose to obey was called What Dreams May Come. I saw this work for the first time more than 10 years ago, so this work is my favorite and I am very glad given the responsibility to identify the competition. It existed before. When reflecting movies, I always emphasize movie pictures, emotional attachments of characters, and progressive thinking of the afterlife. Researchers have defined several themes for volunteers to identify their dreams. Topics cover common areas of dreams such as physical attacks, chasing, interpersonal conflicts, accidents, failures and helplessness, the existence of evil, disasters and disasters, anxiety, anxiety, health problems. Enable volunteers to identify primary topics and secondary topics. Researchers have found some interesting differences between male and female dreams. Both men and women dream of the same basic theme and emotional content. But men's nightmare is more than disaster and disaster problems, women's nightmare is more than twice the possibility of confinement of interpersonal conflicts. As a director of DCHA / CMM, I am pleased to introduce this document about women and conflict. In this guide, there are important issues and approaches to understanding the common implications of conflict on women, and several unique approaches that USAID can adopt to meet the most important needs of those affected by conflict This section explains. Although conflict brings pain to everyone, women are particularly affected by their short-term and long-term influences. Sexual assault and exploitation are often used as a tool of war and sacrifice leads to isolation, alienation, long-term mental trauma and unwanted pregnancy, often abandoned children. As a culturally designated caregiver, women must work hard to support their families and reunite their families. Due to the new role as a leading provider, many women are undergoing further abuse

Muslim practice and faith in Islam are religions that have existed for millions of years. Believers believe that there is a god, Muhammad is his messenger. Muhammad is deeply plagued by the Arabs' idol worship and the moral illness of society. At about 40 years old, he was meditating and heard a voice. According to the faith of Muslim, this voice is the voice of Angel Gabriel who says "declaration". When Muhammad asked me when to announce, the voice was announced under the name of God. Muslim is not only religion but also civilization. Muslims have more than 1 billion Muslims and over 50 Muslim countries. Muslims emerged as civilizations influenced by religious beliefs and customs and affected various groups of history and various stages of various countries. The majority of Muslim faith is a firm belief in the afterlife. Muslims are preparing their deaths throughout their life and they will face happiness if they follow the rules and lifestyle. As most Muslims understand, the main message of Islam is the continuation of Abraham's monotheistic tradition to the faith of God. The three main aspects of Muslim include faith, practice of rituals, and efforts to improve personality and behavior. Islam has six main convictions, and five central practices are called five pillars. The main source of information about Islam is the Qur'an, it is generally considered to be a divine revelation by God, and Hadith refers to the example or precedent of the Prophet Muhammad (ie he approves, disapproves Many of the knowledge about Sunnah comes from a collection of proverbs and reports known as hadeeth or prophetic tradition.Hadith is aware of the behavior of the Prophet Muhammad or his companions against his teachings He explained the background of the Quran in detail as well.

In order to protect the world after his death, he was the first Chinese emperor and built a huge terracotta fighter. Located in Xi'an, this urban scale complex is an elaborate mausoleum complex with all that the emperor needs in the afterlife. Like the Egyptians, the ancient Chinese believed that the items they brought to the tomb will accompany them in the afterlife. However, the Emperor did not fill the actual people underground, but made clay imitations of warriors, servants, horses and other things. As a great design feat, the military also has many ancient Chinese inventions, many of them were not supposed to date back to the Qin dynasty. Despite having drilled it for over 40 years, archaeologists have little impact on this ancient world miracle. They dig roughly 2,000 soldiers and believed that 6,000 soldiers were still found. The focal point of the tomb, the embattment resting place may never touch nearby harmful substances. Therefore, even after more than 2000 years the famous Terracotta Warriors were still able to protect their emperors from the control of life-threatening. Terra cotta warrior is an attractive aspect of ancient Chinese art. It was made to burial the first emperor in China, Qin Shihuang, to protect him in the posthumous world. It is made up of sculptures made up of thousands of soldiers. There are sculptures of more than 8000 soldiers and 520 horses in terrorist warriors. These are not small sculptures. All 8,000 soldiers are life-size! They also have details including uniforms, weapons, armor, and each soldier has his own unique face. Terra cotta warrior or horse and horse are sculptures depicting a series of terracotta fighters and the Chinese first emperor, Qin Shihuang army. This is a kind of funeral buried by the emperor between 210 BC and 209 BC, aiming to protect the world after the emperor's death. These figures dates back to the second half of the 3rd century BC and was discovered by local farmers in Linyi District, Xi'an, Shaanxi province in 1974. These numbers vary by role, but the highest is common. These numbers include warriors, tanks and horses. In the current estimate, there are more than 8000 soldiers, 130 tanks, 520 horses, 150 horses in three pits including terrorist warriors. Other terrorist cavalry warriors and non-military figures were also found at other repair stations such as officials, acrobats, strongers, musicians. In the next period, the emperor 's terracotta fighter may not receive the attention of goodwill. Archaeologist Yuan Zhongyi wrote that in his book "The Terra Cotta Warrior of China and the Mausoleum of the First Emperor" (Homa and Sekey, 2011), probably "partially burned" after the first emperor 's death. Immediately after that rebel army appeared. Another researcher, Chen Shen, a curator of the large terracotta warrior recently appeared in New York, said that history is silent for soldiers. In the era of the first Emperor, Hin dynasty historian Sima Chiang lived nearly a century, but he recorded 3000 years of Chinese history in his "history record", but he talks about soldiers did not. It may be because he does not want to emphasize the achievement of the first emperor.

Homer 's question is about Homer' s identity, the identity of Ilyad and Odyssey, and their historical (especially with respect to Ilyad) and subsequent discussion. The theme was born from a scholar of classical school and Hellenistic era, but prospered among Homer scientists of the 19th and 20th centuries. After the pioneering work of Millman Parry, most classicalists believe that the poet attributed to him depends to some extent on the verbal tradition, whether or not such a composer is like Homer. Ancient techniques are collective singers - poets (or δοί, aōidoi). Analyzing the structure and vocabulary of Iliad and Odyssey, these poems contain many rules and repeating phrases, but in reality even the entire scriptures are repeated. Homer 's epics "Iliad" and "Odyssey" are more than classical literature. These masterpieces are a classic for Renaissance artists, not to mention the afterlife. "Iliad" and "Odyssey" are pyramids of the literary circle and influence contemporary art as well. The originality of these poems is certainly not important. Significant evidence to support this assertion is that the Homer's text is well maintained. Because these ancient resources are very rare, they have important historical value. Homer talks to us about moral principles, traditions, values, and more importantly, their social life of ancient Greeks. Homer is known for two epic "Iliad" and "Odyssey". Iliad is generally considered the oldest piece of Western literature. Even the Greeks recognized the influence of Homer and as long as they did not read his work they did not think they were educated. Whether Homer is truly a historical figure is controversial. Some scholars believe that Iliad and Odyssey are works of many writers, not a single writer. No matter who wrote, Iliad and Odyssey had a great impact on literature. In fact, even Shakespeare is his Iliad drama play.

Egyptian pyramid is the oldest stone building in the world. They were built about 5000 years ago. Today there are more than 80 pyramids. Most have secret passages, hidden rooms, lamps, bridges, shafts, hidden entrances, hidden entrances. The pyramid was not built for exploration, it was built for a very serious purpose. The attitude towards Egyptian life is very strong. They want to protect their bodies and want to continue living behind the world, so they made a pyramid to protect the graves. Religion is the center of Egyptian life. Egyptians believe in many gods, so they are polytheist. The Egyptian king is an absolute ruler and is the owner of all the land, water, people etc in his or her kingdom. Later Egyptians will call their king "Pharaoh". The Egyptians believed that Pharaoh was a living God, so the Egyptians developed governments governed by theocracy politics or religious leaders. This is very important to understand why the Egyptian people dedicate their food to Pharaoh and want to build his or her wonderful temple. The first group of Pharaohs established the capital of Memphis and the government governed by the dynasty or family. And they were able to control labor, agriculture, and trade routes to and from Egypt. In the history of about 4,000 years, a total of 31 dynasties dominated Egypt. Egyptians have many religious ceremonies and rituals Mummies and burials occupy an important position in the life of Egypt. Egyptians believe that preserving the body can guarantee the survival of the soul in the afterlife. Pharaoh started to build a grave immediately after he reached the throne. The location and type of the built tomb depends on the time and the movement of the state capital. The grave contains the trip of the Pharaoh of the afterlife and the text of the world. The pyramid is made from the design of masterba made of stone. The first one is the Djoser step pyramid designed by Imhotep. Architects planned a pyramid and included temples of ruins and tombs of other royalty in the complex. The Great Pyramid of Giza's King Kufu is the best example of such a grave. How does the pyramid fit into the early life of Egypt? Today 's pyramid reminds people of the beautification of the life after the death of the ancient Egyptians. In fact, the pyramid was built as a memorial to Pharaoh' s tomb. Death is seen as the beginning of a journey to another world. In this society, the eternal life of all people depends on the survival of their king. It makes Pharaoh 's tomb a concern for the whole kingdom. The picture of the wall of the tomb tells us about the lives of the king and his family. We know that the pyramid was built during the king's lifetime because the hieroglyphs drawn on the walls of the tombs represent the name of the gang that built the pyramid for the king It is. Furniture and wealth are buried by the king, so he will be filled with familiar comfort familiar to him. The waiter and wife who died after the king were also buried near him.

It is natural to think deeply about the idea of ​​life in each and every person's life. We are coming from where we are here. What happens after we died? All of these are just one of the many problems we analyze and keep imagining. Some of us have their own personal ideas about the effects of life and the afterlife, whether they are religious, non-religious, spiritual, or just a few clues I will. Some people continue to compare their ideas with famous philosophers such as Aristotle and notorious Stephen Hawking. "Everyone is free to believe what we want, the most simple explanation will be as follows: There is no god Nobody creates our universe, nobody knows our destiny I will not guide it. " There is no future in heaven. We have this life to understand the magnificent design of the universe, and I am very grateful for this. "Hawkin made some ambiguous remarks about God, for example, in his book" A Brief History of Time "published in 1988, he discussed what it meant "This will be the ultimate victory for human reasons, then we will know the thought of God." The emerging idea of ​​God turns the traditional story about the origin of the universe into mind. God did not create the universe. The universe creates God. Human consciousness, the style of God, is growing slowly in the direction of religion. We are overcoming cultural, moral and emotional barriers. For example, we gradually accept diversity, human equality and compassion. Our loved abilities are rising. Our ability will grow in other ways as well. As human creativity takes over the process of biological evolution, the biological limits of human consciousness begin to expand. Biotechnology is a wonderful hacker, evolution designed and improved its processing ability unconsciously. Human consciousness redesigns itself

I have no time to get bored. A sleeping person never wakes up, his desire and life drifted beyond him like a dream Trace of his memory disappears over time. (Lines 46-51) "Virgil means that even if Dante gives up this opportunity, he forgets to lose the opportunity never again. Even Borgia 6, where the bridge was destroyed by the earthquake , Passed the "wrong forest", more than half of the first seven hell circles, multiple rivers, Dis City, some cliffs, and the eighth hell circle. Let's go In the epic "Inferno" of Dante, Inferno as a whole, Dante Pilgrim travels in various circles of hell, said by the poet Dante Poet. This story will examine the life of justice by showing us examples of sinful life. Dante was accompanied by his guide Virgil. Virgil took him for sin and it to explore the influence on various sinners of the afterlife. Through the story of Francesca and Paolo, Brunetto Latini, Ulysses and Guido da Montefeltro, we can understand people. Dante's Inferno Professor Ellen Dukes Reynolds December 4, 2015 This book shows that Dante's life is as strange and different as it is explained, and today's lives of many people There is no difference. In a bigger story by Dante Alighieri by Dante Alighieri, Dante got lost in the dark forest and did the adventure of Virgil Inferno. The whole story consists of Inferno, Purgatorio and Paradiso and is called God 's comedy. Those three pieces tell the story of Dante through hell, purgatory, and heaven; those that can be distinguished by reading the headings of each part Dante wrote these verses around 1300. "Dante Alighieri's Hell" is a classic literary work originally translated by Ciaran Carson written by Dante himself. This is the first part of Dante's three epic "Divine Comedy". "Hell of Dante Alighieri" leads gradually to a journey from the familiar secular land to the depth of hell for redemption. The text of Dante is perfect, as you read this book, these images will be very interesting. natural

For Sonnet from Emerson's love of love and browsing gender perspective the concept of love 43 was a topic that has long been favored among famous male poets. However, at the end of the 16th century, the emergence of female poets occurred. Queen Elizabeth introduced a preliminary pathway for future poets to share opinions on famous love themes. Due to the conflict of this idea, conflicting views of two different gender may be revealed. That means that Sonnet 43 is the subject of love and poetry emotions. It offers the idea of ​​continuing to the afterlife, presenting the way she prefers. Elizabeth Barrett Browning's Sonnet sequence was written before she married Robert Browning to express a strong love for him. Sonnet 43 is the most famous of 44 sonnets. In that, Browning tried to define her love. At the beginning of this poem it means that it arises from the question "How do I love you? I will count these ways". For Sonnet from Emerson's love of love and browsing gender perspective the concept of love 43 was a topic that has long been favored among famous male poets. However, at the end of the 16th century, the emergence of female poets occurred. Queen Elizabeth introduced a preliminary pathway for future poets to share opinions on famous love themes. - "If marijuana is legal, the marijuana garden in the backyard is in every community so children can be as easy as taking fruits from the next tree" Johnathan Greens National Drug Use According to and Health Survey, 62.2% of the 14.2 billion people who used cannabis for the first time on the 1st day were under 18 years of age in 2003. This number has increased by nearly 1.3% per year Perhaps Elizabeth Barrett Browning is best known for Sonnet 43, which opens in infamous lines. "Spoiler warning: There are ten ways, famous for" Four Sons 43 ", though ironic like me is thought to be old and sticky, but her poem" The Dead Rose "

This content is available through online browsing (free) program dependent on page scan. Screen readers can not currently scan, so please contact JSTOR user support for access. We will provide PDF copy of your screen reader The role of women in Mesopotamia is strictly defined. They played only the father's daughter and her husband's wife. They have no personal identity. The only woman in Mesopotamia that is permitted to have her unique identity is a royal member or wife of a man with power and status. As soon as a girl enters puberty, she is considered a lady ready to get married. Marriage custom prevailing in Mesopotamia. Once engaged, Mesopotamian women are considered part of their fiancee family. If her unmarried husband dies before the wedding, she will marry his brothers or other male relatives. The status of women in Mesopotamia varies widely depending on the social status of the family. Women do not inherit genetics if women are likely to be male heirs. Women often do not work at home. There are few women who work at home or work as pubs. As Hamurabi's code emerges, they have rights: they can divorce with their husband and in some cases have their own wealth. It is famous. Brilliant art not only covers the walls of the tomb but also hopes that the afterlife will be full of beautiful and cheerful things, including art and palaces. Egyptian art is also famous for architecture such as the Great Pyramid and Sphinx. Mesopotamian women can not obtain the same respect and gender equality, they are regarded as slaves and property. But in ancient Egypt like women's Faro, women have more opportunities. In Mesopotamia, they have different categories of slaves, but they are still considered property. In these two societies, just as our society today, very few elites have enormous wealth, ordinary people usually have several daily work schedules in our society Just follow.

In order to get answers to their questions, they must personally arrange to talk to Jesus. They must know the fact that Philip has a Greek name (John is quite clear about this point, because he reminds the reader of this idea). Because of the names of these Gentiles, we can think that Galilee is a rich region of Gentiles at this time. Obviously, this method does not have much logic, but it always happens. If you were born Christian, raised a Christian, and only Christian understand Christian alone, the Christian faith system will be comforting for you. Humans love comfort. Humans want to be convinced that they are right. They got this guarantee from attending the church. Please look at the second one. Is there an absolute truth? Many people think that the afterlife is different for everyone, so everyone is right. Can you imagine this? So, does this mean that we can believe in the future life that I want? I am excluding this possibility, but this is just a "simple solution", there is only one alternative, only one absolute truth. In this case, this needs to mean that someone is right. Wait, no, no! Religion may be "right", but it is not necessarily the case. Perhaps no one will stumble upon the truth ... this is the possibility Christian says that Christianity is not a system of religion but a depiction of reality. To be honest, I do not believe your religion is atheism. Atheism is your scientific materialistic religion's purpose. This is a belief system. You accept it as a way to explain the world around you and your place. What conflicts with the belief system of other people's gods or my soul can only show falsehood and delusion as considering these experiences in other situations threatens you. Honesty of faith. There is no difference in the likelihood that an angel Gabriel refuses to think when a Christian says the Quran with Muhammad. This is a simple prejudice that keeps the superiority of the imagination of your belief system.

Ancient Egyptian pyramids are among the most impressive buildings built by ancient people. There are still many pyramids today for us to observe and explore The pyramid was built in Pharaoh's cemetery and monument. As part of their religion, Egyptians believed that something is necessary for Pharaoh to succeed in the afterlife. In the depths of the pyramid, Pharaoh will be filled with all kinds of things and treasures, he may need to survive in the afterlife Sometimes there are huge shelves in the early pyramid called the staircase pyramid, which looks like a big staircase. Archaeologists believe that these steps are the steps Pharaoh used to climb the sun god. The later pyramid has a more inclined flat side. These pyramids represent the mounds that appeared at the beginning. The god of the sun was standing on the hill and made other gods and goddesses There are about 138 Egyptian pyramids. Some of them are huge. The biggest one is Kuff's pyramid, also known as Gif's Great Pyramid. When it was built it was built to 480 feet! It is the highest artificial building boasting a history of more than 3,800 years, one of the seven wonders of the world. The pyramid is estimated to be made of 3 million rocks weighing 9 million tons. The pyramid construction method is a mystery the archaeologist tried to solve for many years. It is believed that thousands of slaves will be used to cut large pieces and then slowly move them to the pyramid on the slope. Pyramids can be built slowly one block at a time. Scientists estimate that at least 20,000 workers are needed to construct the pyramid of Giza in the construction of the Great Pyramid of Giza. Since it takes a long time to build them, once Pharaohs become rulers, they will start building pyramids. Deep inside the pyramid is the tomb of Pharaoh and it is full of treasures and objects used in the world after Pharaoh's death. Walls are often covered with sculpture and paintings. There is a room where other family members and servants are buried near Pharaoh's room. In many cases, there is a small room and a bigger room kept as a temple. A narrow aisle leading to the outside Sometimes false graves and aisles are used to deceive serious robbery. Such valuable treasure is buried in the pyramid, so serious robbery will try to break into treasure and steal. Despite Egyptian efforts, almost all pyramids were robbed in 1000 BC. The Egyptian pyramid is built on the west side of the Nile River. This is because the West relates to the land of the deceased. There are differences in the way Central American and Egyptians build pyramids and use them. Egyptian pyramids are the tombs of their king, pharaoh, Maya and the aztec pyramid. The Egyptians built a pyramid with no visible entrance Egyptian pyramids have a square base except for the Third Dynasty terrace example. The Egyptians only used stone cutting and stone cutting to build and decorate the pyramids. The Egyptian quarry is 100 miles from the construction site. The Egyptians built a strong pyramid as they believed that their Pharaohs were Gods, so the pharaoh's ground ruins were sacred and we must protect the human world forever. The Egyptians divided the pyramids into three parts. It was surrounded by a packing block surrounded by a very carefully cut casing block placed on the stone, with a stepped section in the center. These three parts are built for each layer. Egyptian pyramid construction method gives pyramid durability The Egyptian Step Pyramid was created during the Third Dynasty of Egypt. These are the earliest forms of the Egyptian pyramid, the predecessor of the "real pyramid" constructed with smooth edges. The ladder pyramid is defined as a series of platforms used on a flat surface and becoming smaller as reaching the vertex. King Joseph reigned Egypt for at least 19 years BC around 2670 BC and was the first royal family to build a ladder pyramid for him. The facts and interesting information about the nex

Save Langston Hughes article "Save" and Langston talked about what he first saved. Langston is a little boy about 13 years old. He went to church for the first time to see Jesus. In this case, he truly experienced the first religion in his life. Throughout the article, Langston used many story techniques such as images, metaphor, and satire to explain his interpretation of the day he did not see Jesus. A 13 - year - old boy, on the night of the great revival, Langston was taken to his aunt 's lead church to see Jesus and be saved from sin. The gospel of salvation is the declaration and announcement of Christ's salvation, and the author of salvation, the power and will of salvation, the nature of salvation, and the people to be saved. When having the spirit and power of God, the tools in the hands of God show special and special concern to salvation in the soul. Soteriorology is the field of redemption in the study of Christian theological systems. Soteriorology includes all the work of the Atonement of the Bible, including the redemption of God in the eternal past, the redemption in the history of humanity, and the completion of salvation in the eternal future. In personal salvation, the redemption includes a moment when a person is saved, a person who has learned to live in new nature obtained from salvation, and an eternal result saved before God in the afterlife I will. Therefore, preserving history is the history of ransom, the history of events relating to human salvation, and the history of issues relating to the new heaven and the new earth. Even if you focus on one of Abraham and its descendants, that person will be promised that all the Earth's countries will be blessed in all his species and in his seed (Genesis 12: 3 ). Biblical Christianity is neither abstract nor eternal philosophy (including abstraction, of course). . (Even if "reimbursement" means something, "saved" means what was revealed in this history.) Therefore, there are four things:

People with population density exceeding 30 people like Innsbruck need skyscrapers that can accommodate people. The difference in aesthetics in the plan is an important aspect of urban and rural settings in the movie. In the movie, the difference in aesthetics between Norrland village and Innsbruck's central business district is clear. Aesthetics is an expression of art, skill, nature and culture, and has many uses including decorative buildings and other structures (Porteous 88). One misconception about paradise is that it is a rural village. The Bible begins with Adam and Eve in the garden environment, but Heaven is written in the Apocalypse as "Holy City of New Jerusalem" (21: 2). Heaven or the new earth will become common. We are not dispersed in our world as settlers or angelic farmers, but we will interchange and share our lives together. Unfortunately it is difficult to imagine a phenomenal and beautiful culture. Have you thought about Christian movies? Christians want the Bible to be accurate, it is glorious, but it does sloppy work on other aspects of the movie. This will make us look forward to B-quality quality paradise culture The term Tanak Paradise is shamayim which is located above the sky (a solid transparent dome that covers the earth and separates it from "water" above it). The LORD, the God of Israel, lives in the heavenly or paradise heavenly palace heaven (even if there is an exact difference between the two, that is not clear). He lived on the ground of the Temple of Solomon in Jerusalem. This is a model of the universe that includes a part of heaven. Although there was much debate about the concept of heaven in Christian and Islamic religion (malkuth hashamaim מלכותהשמים, heaven), the concept of the Jewish afterlife is occasionally called olam haba, the world to come is not talked . often

Through early British literature, it became clear that the meaning of fiction and poetry far exceeds the story of entertainment. Many of these stories are wonderful works for religious purposes, and goodwill is always showing to defeat evil. Two great works using this work are epic, Beowulf and a wonderful allegorical poet, Faerie Queene. Though these literary works were written for about eight centuries, the Bible Scriptures, signs and explanations were written for similar religious influences, but they were written for various Christian audiences It was. Cabala teaches that there are four ways to understand the Bible. Pshat, suggestive meaning proposal (Remez), deep meaning of each clause (Drush), and the mystical part of the Bible (Sod). Her extensive footnote translation shows a unique and spiritual understanding of the Bible, using various definitions of Hebrew and Greek words. She also uses extensions as a way of expressing unexplained ideas and events not listed in the original Biblical text. The Bible is the Word of God and can be read at various levels. Biblical stories have a deeper symbolic meaning of teaching their own spiritual life. Swedenborg calls this deeper inherent meaning. For details on this content, please read "Fables Language". The life after death is a reality, and the details of that life are explained in the teachings of Emanuel Fort Sweden 's "Heaven and Hell". It is safe for all dead people to wake up in the afterlife. People living in paradise in this world have found their way of life in the next world. People who choose to live in hell in this world will find this reality waiting for them in the next. People can choose the eternal fate freely. For the introduction to the posthumous world, please look at "life after death" and learn about the similarities between the life after death of the Swedish fortress and what people are saying today.

Under the law, divorce is defined as "a court or other institution authorized to legally eliminate a marriage contract". This is just a divorce, technically called divorce. "Bond from marriage" (b) Separate the woman who got married from her husband's bed and bed - divorce (or divorce from bed). "Does this definition obey the definition of the Bible?" Mark 10: 1-12. Jesus left the place and entered the Jewish quarter and the Jordan River. Divorce The Bible makes it very clear that God is not a fan of divorce. Why is evangelical about this issue so "gray" and can you present a wide range of different perspectives? Is it? Is this as clear as teaching about the divorce of the Bible? Malachi 2 people say: Purgatory. Despite the deep differences of opinion on various theological issues, I do not know the many wealth that I am willing to call Catholics as heathens. Catholics claim that Protestants of the afterlife oppose and will work hard. However, Francisco, Benedict, and John Paul seem to have a better reputation in the evangelism than those who are doubtful about Robert and the doctrine of "eternal conscious torture". (Please remember where this sentence is in the Bible. But is there a case that the Bible allows divorce? Many Christians do not agree whether the Bible allows divorce or remarriage. If you are concerned about whether there is a divorce Biblical reason, you need to give it to prayer and study. You should also ask for advice from your pastor, preferably an accredited Christian counselor. The problem of sin can not be neglected. Moses ordered his wife to send a divorce certificate and send it. "This is what Jesus said, I will tell you that anyone who divorced from his wife promises adultery except that he married absurdly and married another woman." Supplement)

Evil is a common theme in literature, it is used to provide a comparison between the hero and his / her experiments. At "Amon Tierra's Cask" by Joseph Conrad's Dark Heart, Shakespeare's Othello, Edgar Allan Poe, evil fear appears in the story and affects the personality in the story. People who ignore it will focus on character and maneuverability, so evil is reflected in the story. Enemy people often try to convey it anything; they neglect suspicion of malice. Evil is a completely subjective concept created by mankind, essentially no evil in the universe at all either. Primitive culture believes that natural disasters are manifestations of evil. In this way, humans begin to draw unfavorable situations and tragedies first, so that they can grasp accompanying anxieties. However, in the formal structure of evolution and natural selection, there is no definition of evil 5. The cruel and cruel way of natural selection may lead us to believe in so-called natural wickedness. In addition, our own interpretation is always vague and culturally restrained and there is the possibility of evolution over time. Concepts and beliefs such as the origins of the universe, the structure of the universe, the origin and function of man, the existence of evil, the principle of afterlife and retribution have basis of comparison. Each of the categories above depends on the analysis of the relevant literature. However, literature itself is a field similar to 18J. H. Walton, "Old Testament Cultural Background," "Basis of Biblical Interpretation", editing. D. S. Dokkeri, K. A. Mathews and RB Sloan (Nashville: Broadman & Holman, 1994), 256; Identity, Ancient Near East Thought and Old Testament: Hebrew Bible Concepts World Introduction (Great Rapids: Baker Academic, 2006), 26-27; J Please refer to Tigay, "Evaluation of Literature Borrowing Proposition", "Tablet and Scrolling", Editing. M. Cohen et al. (Bethesda, MD: CDL, 1993), 250-255

Purgatory organization follows seven deadly sinful arrangements: pride, jealousy, anger, laziness, greedy and waste, bulimia and desire. Virgil said its formation is mainly based on love. As Virgil said, "love must be a seedbed to grow all good deeds, and everyone must guarantee punishment" (Canto 17 103-05). This means that everything that loves sin and good exists. Insufficient love will be punished as a sloth on the terrace In this lecture, Professor Mazota introduced Purgatory and carefully read Cantos I and II. It describes the topography of Purgatory Mountain, and the moral system it builds is in stark contrast to the moral system of hell. On the one hand, the conflicting choice of Dante of Katho's pagan suicide as a guardian of purgatory entrance triggered arguments of ancient ancient freedom on the one hand and cited Judaism on the other. Kato, refused to be enslaved in the past and the afterlife, is regarded as an expression of the virtue of exilees and is still an example of confession of pre-purgatory including peacefulness of pilgrims. Purgatory may be one of the most misunderstood Catholic doctrines today, and many people do not believe it exists. In this article, I will briefly introduce what purgatory is, the biblical basis of purgatory, and the history of purgatory education of the Catholic Church. I will not go into detail about the details of prayers of deceased people and hobbies, but here you can read: 20 ways to pray the Holy Spirit in purgatory. According to Catholic Church's Catheons (CCC), purgatory is "final purification" (CCC 1031) and "to die" so that "die from God's grace and friendship has not yet been completely purified" Sacredness "I am happy to enter heaven" (CCC 1030)

Charles Dickens's popular "Christmas carol" popular Charles Dickens's "Christmas Carol" is still very popular today. Many of us are still interested in the afterlife, so even if there are ghosts, we will be fascinated by ghost novels with them. Moral story seems to be sustaining in us even in modern society, and we are still addicted to Christmas and the happiness that accompanies it. Charles Dickens: Christmas Carol "Charismatic Carol" by Charles Dickens tells the true meaning of Christmas and tells the story of a man named Ebenezer Scrooge showing how to make his mistake. "Christmas carol" was published in 1843. It is an era of social and political turmoil. The motivation for Dickens to write this story is to encourage employers to handle workers well and he uses Christmas carols to draw the news. Charles Dickens feels Christmas Carol strongly - Scrooge "Christmas Carol" "Scrooge! Sin, pain, catch, catch, clutch, greedy old sinner!" Scrooge is the hero of a novel "Christmas Carol". At the beginning of the novel he was a savage, bad, cold and cool person, but after encountering the three spirits, Scrooge regrets his life and decides that he needs to change it did. The theme that Charles Dickens conveys through the story is salvation; this is important Discuss how Charles Dickens presented the role of Ebenezer Scrooge as the core of the Christmas Carol's ethical message. In the book "Christmas Carols", the author Charles Dickens presents the role of Ebenezer Scrooge as the core of ethical information in various ways. To identify this, see various aspects of the text. These include the ethics and influence of the story. The way Ebenezer Scrooge draws is Charles Dickens, many people are Christmas carols, and if objective discussions are used to analyze the social and political content of the story, I will agree with the majority. It is not all. The majority of the objectiveists' agreement on Christmas carol is how they think and how he deals with the poor and the frail.

I do not like divorce. Kings James Bible (1996) Divorce is a legitimate cut off of marriage and rising in North America. As the present trend continues, researchers speculate that African-American people can not reproduce themselves unless African-American children are born out of marriage and die soon . Longer, they choose healthier behavior than richer, happier, and divorced blacks. Divorce The Bible makes it very clear that God is not a fan of divorce. Why is evangelical about this issue so "gray" and can you present a wide range of different perspectives? Is it? Is this as clear as teaching about the divorce of the Bible? Malachi 2 people say: Purgatory. Despite the deep differences of opinion on various theological issues, I do not know the many wealth that I am willing to call Catholics as heathens. Catholics claim that Protestants of the afterlife oppose and will work hard. However, Francisco, Benedict, and John Paul seem to have a better reputation in evangelism than those who are doubtful about Robert and the doctrine of "eternal conscious torture". (Please remember where this sentence is in the Bible. Over the years, it has been considered a problem determined by governors in each state. Naturally, the conservative state in the South is the last country to allow divorce. In South Carolina, divorce did not become legal until 1949! However, in some states this is an opportunity to attract more people, so we believe it will bring more money. The state which spreads both hands and welcomes divorce is called "divorce colony", and the couple can move to another state and can break up.

Poetry and literature have various forms. In the early days, the committee decided to create a new form of American literature, including "love of nature". Many poets seem to adopt a literary form that makes art popular. Transcendentalists use natural, spiritual means, and important aspects of the afterlife. Every poet has a romantic way of thinking and knowledge of the natural world. In this poem "Blizzard", the author (Emerson, page 389) assembled his poem in the blizzard. After analyzing the poem, the title tells the whole atmosphere of poetry. And it is melancholy and quiet. The line which is repeated in this poem "the tide rises, the tide" is where Longfellow embeds his subject and suggests that time and nature will continue to exist after death. Death is part of this cycle, but Longfellow comments on life and how it goes. "The tide rises, the tide waterfall" is related to the progress of time and death. But this progress is not that terrible, it is simply accepted People living along the sea are accustomed to rising and falling daily tides. In the early years of history it was clear that the tide had to be relevant to the moon, as the daily delay of the high tide was the same as the daily lag of the rising of the moon. But a satisfactory explanation for the tide is waiting for the gravity theory provided by Newton. The gravity that the moon exerts at several points on the earth is shown in Figure 1. These forces are slightly different from each other because the earth is not a point, but it has a certain size: all parts are not equal to the moon, and they are not exactly the same direction as the moon. Furthermore, the earth is not completely rigid. As a result, the earth is slightly warped by the difference in attraction of the moon (called differential dynamics) at various places on the earth.

Some people think hell is a confrontation of sin in his life. In his work there are many examples showing this, some of which are symbolic, people make up his life and include events related to his personal beliefs. The first main example is in Can Tho 32 which is betrayal of relatives, or betrayal to Dante himself; betray the country. Dante was exiled from his home in Florence as a politician. Given his own personal betrayal, his choice of the ninth ring of the traitor is the worst, which makes sense. In the epic "Inferno" of Dante, Inferno as a whole, Dante Pilgrim travels in various circles of hell, said by the poet Dante Poet. This story will examine the life of justice by showing us examples of sinful life. Dante was accompanied by his guide Virgil. Virgil took him for sin and it to explore the influence on various sinners of the afterlife. Through the story of Francesca and Paolo, Brunetto Latini, Ulysses and Guido da Montefeltro, we can understand people. Dante's hell gives a certain amount of punishment based on the crime committed by humans in life. Among the nine circles of hell, Dazhao's Hajj met many sinners who were sentenced to eternal punishment, and he told them to discover the significance of their crimes. Many of the offenses mentioned by Dante in Hell are generally relevant, others are particularly relevant during the writing period. For example, in the circle of the eighth fraud, people who committed falsehoods were declared forever bound. Siemens was a popular person in the 14th century, who sold the redemption letter and office of the church. Dante also placed wizards and false prophets on lap eight. Meanwhile, magic was afraid and many people accused of magic were alive.

Drama "Hamlet" through Hamlet and Danish diseases, Shakespeare shows many potential themes through images. Danish rots from the inside to the outside. Hamlet was suffering from mother 's incest marriage. For the prince, his mother's and uncle's combination is bad and unnatural. The whole world is corrupt for young Hamlet. Throughout the story, the disease bothered Denmark and its people, and Shakespeare showed the image throughout. In the opening ceremony, Horatio announced an interesting statement. Hamlet? Shakespeare's "Hamlet" is a complicated drama in which many themes are intertwined - the theme is important for the development of the theater. Throughout the game, physical and emotional deaths and diseases are very common, like fate and God's will. The drama also raised doubts about insanity, whether it is false, and corruption and its moral significance. Of course, those who can forget the monologue of famous "Whether or not", and Hamlet is not so ... Revenge is recognized by many people, some people are asked, few people do it No. It consumes Avengers, and the rest is crazy. The theme of revenge is explained in many literary works. A good example of this theme is The Butcher Boy of Patrick McCabe, Danish Prince Hamlet of William Shakespeare. The theme of the death of William Shakespeare plays 'Hamlet' is in the drama 'Hamlet', and as the hero of William Shakespeare, Hamlet is crazy about the concept of death. He thought about the physical aspects of death, such as the jokes skull, the father's ghost, and the cemetery's remains. Hamlet also used his various monologues to think about the spiritual aspects of the afterlife. Regardless of whether the emotional Hamlet reader likes to read the play, Hamlet apparently is a theme that Hamlet continues to postpone his father's death throughout the play. First, after ghosts clarified that Claudius killed Hamlet king Hamlet and asked Hamlet to ask revenge, Hamlet was a bit confident, but most of what he heard from the ghost I can not be sure. And Devil

When you get hurt, the mummy is not the type you go. People who existed for thousands of millions of years ago, what is a mummy, and why an ancient ancestor did it for the dead? The mummy tells us the ancient past. In modern times, how do we deal with mummies? The answer surprises you and may shock you, but everything you see is true. Mummies are bodies that last for centuries. How do you ask this question? In ancient Egypt, there are many mummies buried in the sand. Mummies are the process of preserving the body. There are mummies all around the world, but the ancient Egyptians created elaborate procedures to ensure the preservation of the body. Early in the history, the Egyptian buried their dead in the desert, causing a natural mummification. The secret of mummification is to ensure the removal of moisture so that the bacteria do not rot. Between hot air and the desert, the body dehydrates and leads to the formation of a mummy. When scholars believe that the first mummification process began, around 3000 BC The Egyptian mummy is a well designed process to ensure the death of the deceased. In the early days, the body buried in the hot desert naturally turned into a mummy. Later, Egyptian mummies were more closely related to the afterlife. The antiseptic which was also a pastor has carried out the duty of 70 days. Wash your body, remove a lot of internal organs, dry your body before wrapping at the end. I kept the spells of the deceased. Before being placed in the grave, oral rituals were opened to "restore" the senses, reunite with the soul, and experience eternal life.

"Going to the mountain" by James Baldwin and Alice · Sebast's "beloved bone" are mostly religions, especially Judaism and Christianity, somehow getting the designated place there in heaven and the afterlife It is reserved for those who can do it. The place is on the earth. In the Christian tradition, a person who has eternal life can abandon the happiness of the world that tempts when living and form an independent presence that obeys God while rejecting meat. They regard themselves as sinful creatures, but they aim to approach as holy as sacred as much as possible in the life on the ground to benefit from death. Below are four excellent graduation theses by Alice Seboldo's "The Lovely Bones". This can be used at the beginning of the paper or as the subject of the paper. Everything contains at least one of the themes of "The Lovely Bones" and it's wide in order to make it easier to find text support and it's narrow to provide a targeted, clear text It is getting. These papers provide a short summary of 'cute bones' of different elements of Alice Sebold that may become important in articles. Of course you can freely add your own analysis and plot understanding for your thesis. Using the theme "The Lovely Bones" below and a list of important quotes at the bottom of the page, you can easily connect text and write great papers. "Going to the mountain" by James Baldwin and Alice · Sebast's "beloved bone" are mostly religions, especially Judaism and Christianity, somehow getting the designated place there in heaven and the afterlife It is reserved for those who can do it. The place is on the earth. In the Christian tradition, a person who has eternal life can abandon the happiness of the world that tempts when living and form an independent presence that obeys God while rejecting meat. They regard themselves as sinful creatures, but they aim to approach as holy as sacred as much as possible in the life on the ground to benefit from death. James Baldwins Go told the mountain that it is full of symbolism. This novel reflects sacred classical and religious symbols. The title of this book is symbolic. From the perspective of the black spirit, Go tells Moses' information about the birth of Christ and the pharaohs to mountain folk hymns. So, "saying" is the voice of all faithful Christians, "mountain top" is Mount Sinai or Mount Zion where Moses and John climbed. Telling the mountains is a half autobiographical novel by James Baldwin in 1953. It is a story about John Grimes, a relationship between Harlem and a wise boy, and his family and church in the 1930s. The novel also reveals the story behind John's mother, his biological father, and his violent, religious enthusiastic father-in-law Gabriel Grimes. Novels are focused on the role of the Peruvian African American life as a negative source of oppression and moral hypocrisy, and as a positive source of inspiration and community. In 1998, the modern library named Go Tell It as a 100th English novel in the 20th century in the mountainous region of the 19th century. "Time" magazine incorporated a novel into TIME 100's best English novel from 1923 to 2005

After examining the contents of Tutankhamun's grave, according to the contents of Tutankhamun's tomb, living in Egypt, I know that they have not changed since the beginning, so they are not necessarily the times of industrial change We reached the conclusion that. . Although the 18th century religion experienced tremendous change during this period. Before Tutankhamen dominated Pharaoh, his father, Akhnathon (then Pharaoh), succeeded in transforming religion from Amon to Artu. Things, he himself dominates Pharaoh. Archaeological evidence from Tutankhamun's grave provides extensive information about the Egyptian kingdom of the 18th century. The archaeological evidence obtained from the grave can be derived from the religion and the daily life of the afterlife, the ancient Egyptians, the government over 500 years, and then the art and science at the time. Tomb paintings reveal the essence of Egyptian beliefs about the posthumous world, as well as such golden funeral masks, king miniature portraits, canopies and various furniture ... more Contents of the tomb of Totucan era and its proposal for the lifetime of ancient Egypt The vast majority of knowledge about Tutankhamun today comes from the discovery of his grave in 1922. British archaeologist Howard Carter began excavation investigation in Egypt in 1891. After World War I, he began to search Tutankhamun's grave in the valley of the king. On November 26, 1922, Carter and Archaeologist George Herbert of Caernarfon entered the interior of the grave. To my surprise, they discovered that most of their content and structure is miraculously intact. One of the rooms, the wall paintings are the story of Tutankhamun's funeral and his subsequent life. The room has various artifacts from his journey - oil, perfume, childhood toys, valuable jewels, and statues of gold and ebony. In the following 17 years, Carter and his colleagues scrutinized the tombs of the four rooms and revealed an amazing collection of thousands of precious things.

Soteriorology is the field of redemption in the study of Christian theological systems. Soteriorology includes all the work of the Atonement of the Bible, including the redemption of God in the everlasting past, the redemption in the history of humanity, and the completion of relief in the eternal future. In personal salvation, the redemption includes those who learned to live with the new qualities obtained from salvation, and the eternal results saved before God in the afterlife at the moment when a person was saved . Answer: Sociology is a study of salvation doctrine. In Sociology, it is argued how the people who believe are saved by the death of Christ. It will help us understand the doctrine of salvation, justification, sanctification, atonement, and alternative atonement. General questions on Soteriology's research are as follows. What are the conditions necessary for repentance and redemption? The Bible's repentance is to change your thoughts about Jesus Christ and turn it to God to believe in faith (Acts 3:19). Leaving from sin is not the definition of repentance, it is one of the results of faith-based repentance of the truth of the Lord Jesus Christ. Redemption Theory This is a particular part of theology dealing with salvation. This refers to aspects of Islam's repentance, "Personal relations with Jesus" in changeism and Christianity, separation from Buddhism, and so on. An atheist may explain Soteriology, as your own part of imagination has an imaginary application that needs to be imagined from an imaginary friend. Salvation has better meaning than Yangko. It sounds better than "extortion from weak and imaginative people". Religious devotion saves you from the poor world and drags your soul into curse, or keeps you away from your skilful dream about your secretary. In any case, religion is clear about it. If you are broken, you are defective, you may be less than you. What is your problem?

This collection contains some of the most famous stories in ancient Greek mythology. Here are Persephone, King Midas, Minotaur, Medusa, Orpheus, and Origuis. The story is lively and vibrant, especially for young listeners aged 9 to 11 Myths and legends are everywhere. Once upon a time there was an ancient Greek myth and legend. Volcano and almost everything there is a myth and legend. Myths they created, why did they break out. Myths and legends of various gods dominate their volcanoes. Almost every volcano has a story. The number of volcanic legends and myths ranges from Hephaestus to Vulcan and recent climate change to a considerable number. Volcanic activity is a fairly common event on the planet. Generally, there are 50 to 60 small volcanic eruptions everyday. These volcanic eruptions are registered in the volcanic eruption index (VEI) as well as the Richter scale earthquake. It ranges from 0 to 8, 0 is the weakest, and 8 is mass extinctionable. Main volcanoes erupt normally every 100 to 200 years. Every 10 thousand years, A The ancient Greeks used their myths and legends to help them explain the world they live in. The underground world is part of these stories. Because it is a way to master the process of death and death. For the ancient Greeks, the underground world has just left the world. They believe that the soul left his body and moved on to the next world. However, it is noteworthy that the ancient Greeks believed that the afterlife is a physical place that is said to be underground or at the seashore. Because it is considered a physical place, its geographical location is well explained. One of the most famous features is that there is a series of rivers that flow into it. Each of these rivers is here:

Both the owner and guest have enough space to attend dinner. It is not a matter of food or company alone. There are various subtle differences that you need to observe and cross in the appointment of this most sacred gentleman. If done correctly, this will ease the lives of you and your guests. Do not invite too much, please choose the person you choose. Avoiding controversial figures will keep complex air and make it easy to prevent your night falling into trouble; similarly, choosing too much introverted and unwieldy silence There are many. Regardless of your hope, we regret to inform you that you are not a chef starring Michelin (please ignore this section unless you do). You will not be able to handle it, and you can never do your guests, so do not overdo it. Make sure there is enough food to prevent gaps between courses that look like drama intervals, and that the cooking time is long enough. Your guest tests what you are going to cook because you do not want to eat failed experiments It is important to prepare drinks on arrival, look for something that can dance in night style. Red and white are available during meals because your primary concern is the welfare of your guests. We all know that you are on the right side, but it is impossible to combine your perfect stewed deer with a female on the left. Even if you do not want to go, please reply to the invitation. Falling politely is much better than letting the poor owner reconsider the whole dining plan and meal time. Do not pull out at the last minute to hurt your hard-earned reputation - Hangover is not an excuse Of course, you will not expect to arrive at this place, but being food is cool will only be selfish to be late. Instead, do not arrive early, your host is busy preparing for the evening and I do not want to deal with you. You do not have to do your best to put together things, but you are not dominant. Wine bottles and some flowers are okay, leaving labels will be a disaster Food is actually tasty but please let the owner know that you are enjoying it. Especially when the chef is squatting for hours, it will be a long way to go Usually, there is no such thing as a free meal, so please do not expect to be treated like a restaurant. Prepare a cleaning board, pour wine, make coffee etc. If everyone is gone, you are still happily drinking whiskey, the owners are yawning and watching their watches, their reactions are getting shorter and shorter, you are the time to leave I know. Please look at it and let the poor sleep. Remember, you must act in your life as it is for dinner parties. Is there anything? Please extend your reach and share the share moderately. Does it pass you? Please do not stop. Have not come yet? Please do not stretch your desires and wait until it reaches you. Do this for your child, wife, occupation, and wealth, and you will eventually become a precious partner of God's holiday. Even if you do not have even what you are in front of, you can even reject them, and you will become partners of God's festival as well as partners of their empire. I deny any belief in the afterlife if at least I asked me if he believed in hell at a dinner party filled with educated people. I am a mature city resident. Apart from supper dinner, people can not believe anything. But sometimes I feel so comforted and I am waiting for the justice of all of us. And that is why I imagined knowing celebrities when I introduced Hell's Journey. Huo Lake's aesthetics really attracted my Catholicism, but I think that I prefer the more cruel and sarcastic hell. If Sartre is alive today, he may write hell like Brooklyn, New York. The ancient Greeks did the best afterlife: If you are a real fool in your life, you will always be cursed by an incredible hunger and always search for a naughty grape that can not be caught. I do not know which is wrong. The information destroyed by Trident or forced to send information about my pain is never tracked and

Eddie is a seasoned amusement park and a gray haired veteran being trapped in a meaningless life. Since the park has changed over the years - From loop the loop to pipeline · plunge - Eddie changed from optimistic youth to a stubborn old man. His era is a boring work, loneliness and regret Later, on his 83th birthday, Eddie passed away in a tragic accident attempting to save a small girl from a falling car. With the last breath, he felt his two small hands - and then did nothing. He woke up in the afterlife, where he learned that heaven is not a lush Eden, but five people are places to explain the world life to you. These people may be relatives or faraway strangers. But each of them forever changed your way. Five of Eddie are illuminated one by one to illuminate the invisible connection in his ground life. As the end of the story is amazing, Eddie desperately seeks redemption in the last known scene of his life: this is a heroic success or a devastating failure Is it? The answer comes from the most unlikely source, as it is as impressive as that of heaven Among the five people you met in heaven, Mitch Albom will give us all the things you've ever seen in the afterlife, and a wonderful creative thing that will change the meaning of our life on the planet We gave us a story. This is an eternal story that appeals to everyone, this is a beautiful novelist's reader, and cherishes Tuesday and those who like the forest This is the story of life on earth. This is a story of my life any more. This is a nod to a fable about love, a warning about war, and the real people of the world, who have never been named under light. The five people you met in heaven is Mitch Albom's novel. It follows the life and death of a maintenance worker named Eddie. Eddie was killed and sent to heaven, where he met five people who had a significant influence on him while he was alive. It was published by Hyperion in 2003 and has been on the New York Times best seller list for 95 weeks. At the beginning of the story is an old gentleman named Eddie who is responsible for the maintenance of an amusement park named Ruby Terminal (also known as Salt Pier). Eddie is a familiar face of frequent leaflets, sometimes called "editorial maintenance" for his overall over patch. Although he was seriously injured as a soldier during the Second World War, Eddie was able to do the work (he was never satisfied with his dog life and he took over his work from his father). Fifteen years ago, Mitch Arbom's beloved novel "Five people meeting in heaven", the world fell in love with Eddie, Eddie was a black and white veteran. The mechanic of the park was sacrificed for the life of the little girl named Anne. Eddie paradise tour tells him that every life is important. Now, in this sequel to magic, Mitch Arbo boom revealed the story of Ann. The accident that killed Eddie left a seal that will not disappear to Anne. You need your left hand and you need surgery to reconnect. Injury, scratches, and being unable to remember the cause, Ann's life was changed forever by a guilty mother who took her away from the world that knew her. I was struggled by being enthralled and remembered by my colleagues, Ann had a hard time accepting it as I grew up. When she reconnected with her childhood lover and as a young woman she believed that she finally found happiness. Mitch Albom wrote a very famous name "five people who you met in heaven". It tells the story of the man who passed away by saving the life of the girl and the five lives he met in heaven. These five people had a great influence on the life of this man. Well, going to college is not the same as going to heaven (perhaps, in some way), your college days may have a serious positive or negative impact on the rest of your life . In addition, people who decided to go out and who decided to ignore you might have a big influence as well. Let's introduce the five people you meet at the university.

The journey of John Grady led him from innocence to experience, asking him to find the "heaven" he was looking for. Grady is unmanned. At the beginning of the novel he felt the world in which he lived was outdated. Most importantly, he does not understand why he changes or accepts it. When he was sitting in the theater looking at his mother's play, the narrator told us what he thought: the times are changing and he is not going to give up on the past. The title of Cormac McCarthy's novel, All the Pretty Horses, reflects the importance and diversity of the person Ma plays in this adult's story. This horse was the social foundation of Western American culture of the time and was described as boys' economic and practical assets - John Grady and Lacy Rollins -. However, the author uses an idyllic and passionate vocabulary to describe the abstract nature of a horse and draws it as a very spiritual animal just like a human. John Grady is closely related to all horses and knows the horse world well. This life's problem makes All-the-Pretty Horse a non-traditional yet solid afterlife story. The journey of John Grady does not appear in movies of such scenes much, but all "beautiful horses" show the idea of ​​how to find a person's answer in a complex life in a Western environment. Where they actually belong, every aspect of life is eternal and universal. Still, every cute horse is a new and familiar story about taboo love. The romance and passion between John Grady and Alejandra strikes not just the other two beautiful actors but all the right points. Looking at two wild animals that have been injured in the past, they are disjointed.

Beowulf epic is a story filled with dignity and mourning. Heroes and villains, fighting and victory. Men are always dead. In addition to all these, the whole script has a potential theme. This is the basis of action, which is the reason behind the person's own blood sword, and he is anxious for revenge and conquest. In this era of the uncertainty of the afterlife, only the name can be familiar, and real heroism is the only guarantee of identity and memorial. Beowulf is a highly respected epic from scholars. This poem focuses on his trip to the hero Beowulf - Sweden's Geat - and his eternal life through his achievements and heritage: Beowulf wins with a malicious fight with malicious creatures. Through the fight of Beowulf, religious beings, including Christian faith and pagan creed, look strong, and in these fights readers can guess that even the most powerful heroes need spiritual help . Did Beowulf's hero collapse? Beowulf is an exciting British ancient human and monster poem conveying the appearance and fall of a super hero named Beowulf. The explanation of some readers is that he obviously depreciates through this verse. I will explore this point in this article. In Beowulf, the hero who is a Geat warrior called Beowulf has exceptional qualities. Epic heroes have certain heroic features. Epic poem Beowulf depicts the most heroic figure of the Anglo-Saxon era. Beowulf is a hero. He shows that he is a wonderful person by always placing others in his own needs. He is very important, his people need him, and many are called strong, brave and kind people. He showed all the qualities and qualities that a true hero possesses. Like other magnificent heroes, Beowulf has the following heroic character.

Studies have shown that different cultures have similar and different perspectives on different topics around the world. Among the most widely discussed topics, life and death are two of the most important and influential for any culture so far. From Greek hymn to Demeter, and Babylonian gilgamesh epic is a good example of life and the afterlife cultural prospects. In this article, we will show the perception of life and death of two cultures and how these ideas affect daily life and the beliefs of followers. Harvest of the goddess Demeter and her daughter Persephone, the story of the queen in the underworld influenced many people. There are 22 variants in this myth, which is the lyrics of Deym (henceforth referred to as hymns) between 650-550 BC and is considered one of the oldest. The famous hymns then began to recite a match between Persephone's Zeus and Hades. Indeed, his absence as a father did not prevent Zeus from arranging marriage of his brothers - his brothers - his daughter - Hades Homeric's "Hymn to Demeter" contains a story that Perdefon was kidnapped by Hades. When she picked flowers in the Nysa Valley, she was caught by Hades and dragged into the underworld. After knowing that her daughter was kidnapped, Demeter was upset, ignoring her role as a goddess of agriculture, followed by extensive famine. Given the need to take action, Zeus tried to negotiate the return of his daughter, but since Persepone ate the pomegranate seed from the underground world, she could not be completely released. For the rest of her life, she will be asked to spend half of her time in the underground world every year. After that, Persephone returned to the underworld in the middle of summer, eliminating the idiotic nature of the Greek field, and after the harvest, the grain was exhausted until the autumn rain recovered.

166). Hieroglyphs provide prayers for Ta-Khaa-En-Bastet's ka, and by quoted prayers she will receive the items listed in the afterlife. Other inscriptions were later drawn on stone tablets. The inscription under the uraei on the stone pointed to Behdetite, the sun's horse with wings. The sculptures on Horus and the tote in the central scene are described as "what Horus said" and "what Toto said" (Capel, Markoe, Cincinnati Museum of Art, Brooklyn Museum of Art, 1996, p. Elephantine's "Judahite-Aramaic" community is not isolated from its Egypt neighbors. Material culture emphasizes what was seen in the papyrus of Alam. This article focuses on the Aramaic inscriptions and the Egyptian - Aramaic funeral monument showing the style of Egypt. Detailed analysis will prove that stone monuments contain patterns from different traditions. Comparing these pillars with the funeral memorial from the elephant cemetery of Qubbet el-Hawa, we can see that these monuments are different from the Egyptian funeral memorials used recently by Egyptians. Overall, the Egyptian - Aramic stone monument has insight into the multicultural society Alumni employed the Egyptian funeral and presented themselves in Egyptian style. Nephthys - one of the five greatest gods born after the birth of the world's Geb and Nut, Set's wife, Isis's twin sisters, and Anubis's mother. Her name means "Temple hostess" or "Home hostess" that points to a heavenly house or temple. She is drawn as a woman holding a house on her head. Nephthys is widely mistakenly regarded as a small god, as she actually rulered Egypt from the early days to the last dynasty. She is thought to be the dark goddess of Isis' light, but this does not bring a negative meaning, it just balances. When she turned herself into an isis shape and tempted Osiris, she betrayed Osiris' posture when her sister helped revive the dead king. In the mourning of Isis and Nephthys, she said that Osiris' soul resurrected from death.

We must find some motivation and inspiration to provide them with the motivation everyone needs to achieve their life goals. For some people motivation is positive, work to accomplish, and even simple tasks necessary for normal life. Some influential people who have reached a certain level of recognition in their life advise those who seek their own success. These are words of encouraging difficult times we find and their words are designed to help us through storms that we may encounter during difficult times. In the epic "Inferno" of Dante, Inferno as a whole, Dante Pilgrim travels in various circles of hell, said by the poet Dante Poet. This story will examine the life of justice by showing us examples of sinful life. Dante was accompanied by his guide Virgil. Virgil took him for sin and it to explore the influence on various sinners of the afterlife. Through the story of Francesca and Paolo, Brunetto Latini, Ulysses and Guido da Montefeltro, we can understand people. Dante's Inferno Professor Ellen Dukes Reynolds December 4, 2015 This book shows that Dante's life is as strange and different as it is explained, and today's lives of many people There is no difference. In a bigger story by Dante Alighieri by Dante Alighieri, Dante got lost in the dark forest and did the adventure of Virgil Inferno. The whole story consists of Inferno, Purgatorio and Paradiso and is called God 's comedy. Those three pieces tell the story of Dante through hell, purgatory, and heaven; it is easy to distinguish by reading the headings of each part. Dante wrote these poems around 1300. "Dante Alighieri's Hell" is a classic literary work originally translated by Ciaran Carson written by Dante himself. This is the first part of Dante's three epic "Divine Comedy". "Hell of Dante Alighieri" leads gradually to a journey from the familiar secular land to the depth of hell for redemption. The text of Dante is perfect, as you read this book, these images will be very interesting. natural

Follow some verses on July 10, after our house burns. 1666. Copy from loose paper "July 10, 1666" psalmas baked in our house "(sometimes thanks to the long title:" Here are some burning clauses about our family, July 10, 1666. The paper is ".) Author: Ann Brad Street is a quartet with a couplet written in rhyming with a Caplet poetry program" AA BB CC ...... "This is a common rhyme Scheme Brad Street's crown is poetry Each line is a complete phrase or sentence, and each pair usually forms one idea Iambic explains how to read and write verses based on stress and implicit syllables Units consisting of unaccented syllables and accented syllables, that is, some types of metric substitution are used in foot poetry, but iamb is fundamental and much more general than the poem's foot Number - in this case 4 On July 10, 1666, Ann Brad Street wrote a poem about burning our house. Brad Streit is a Puritan who has moved to America. She was the first person to publish a poem in the New World. The theme of this verse is that the material is not worth it, and it is worth visiting only paradise of the afterlife. Brad street began writing this poem on the night she was asleep. She woke up with a voice called "fire". And "It's a fire". Then she kept saying she was broken hearted because fire took away her house and all her wealth. Then she said, "I gave him my name and gave it." Brad Streit explained how her house looked like after a fire. She also said that no one can eat at the table or go home. After explaining what she called "Adieu, adieu, all vanity".

The history of the Egyptians goes back 6,000 years ago. They believe that death is the course of the next life and the body needs to be accepted as it is in the next life. (Beckett 30) Initially the Egyptians did not want to bury their dead in rich agriculture, so they buried the dead in the outskirts of the desert. In doing so, they understand the unexpected ways to protect the body. (David 58) Soon, people complained about how to fill better bodies. Egyptian mummification art includes many steps. First, wash your body and do ritual purification. The next step is to get rid of the internal organs of the deceased. Cut the incision on the left side of the body so that preservatives can remove the intestines, liver, stomach and lungs. Each of these organs are treated with Natron for preservation treatment to dry the organs and to prevent the bacteria from corrupting the tissues. After that, place the main body on a tilted rustproof base and completely cover with Natron. This allows liquid to drip when the body dries slowly. This part of the process took about 40 days, after which Natron was removed from the inside outwards to reveal the dry shrunk body. After cleaning again, wipe your body with a throat to protect the skin of the mummy. Head and body cavities are packed The Egyptian mummy is a well designed process to ensure the death of the deceased. In the early days, the body buried in the hot desert naturally turned into a mummy. Later, Egyptian mummies were more closely related to the afterlife. The antiseptic which was also a pastor has carried out the duty of 70 days. Wash your body, remove a lot of internal organs, dry your body before wrapping at the end. I kept the spells of the deceased. Before being placed in the grave, oral rituals were opened to "restore" the senses, reunite with the soul, and experience eternal life.

The day of judgment is the day of all monotheistic religious beliefs. According to monotheism, people will go to heaven and hell according to what they do in their lives on the day when the world we know is over. However, these beliefs vary from religion. Christianity and Islam have many similar beliefs about the day of judgment, but Muslims have more detailed information about what will happen; these beliefs are signs in front of the day, Including the presence of Antichrist and Jesus Christ. The quotation "religion is people's opium" applies to two major religions, Christianity and Muslim. Both religions believe in God, those who believe in final judgment are judged according to their behavior on the ground and sent to heaven, where places of joy and happiness, where they will be happy, or to hell. Please spend eternity pain. On the other hand, other religions such as Hinduism and Buddhism believe in the reincarnation of the spirit. It means whether people are happy with their new life, it excludes Marx's religious theory as comfort to people. The last characteristic of Christianity and Islam has the commons that they all believe in heaven and hell and on the day of judgment. The Bible and the Quran say that eternal life has two different consequences: heaven and hell. In the Bible, heaven and hell are described in these terms. A city made of gold in heaven and a lake of fire of hell. Some Christians believe that anyone who rejects Christ will fall into hell (Edwards, 2000). Likewise, Muslims believe that their religion is a true religion. Religion often believes that this life is a test for everyone in life after death. The entire universe will be destroyed, and the day will come when the dead will be resurrected for God's judgment. This day will be the beginning of an endless life. This day is the day of judgment (day of resurrection). On that day, everyone will receive the reward of God based on their beliefs and actions. For those who believe in the Day of Referee, I think they are a bit wrong. I think the trial date is not a specific day of the calendar. I do not believe that it welcomes any monsters, sons or almighty creatures by defending angels. They will sit on the bench and judge each person in turn. No Judgment day is every day. The trial day will happen on the day of your death. The day of referee is not only entity but also collective evaluation. The day of the referee will decide your afterlife. Let's think: the first president of the United States of America George Washington is remembered for his principles, ideals and his wonderful role in the formation of this country. He was deeply impressed. We remember him because this impression is deemed desirable. He died for over 200 years, but his behavior and action still exists. He is alive. After his life is over, he is with us. We will keep his afterlife

Looking at the culture of ancient Egypt, when Egypt was young but growing rapidly, the belief in the afterlife is common sense, it has not been challenged for centuries. Because of the wealth indicated by the king and the queen, ordinary citizens can not compare with them. The king was buried with many material wealth to help them enter the afterlife. Wealth is represented by various sculptures and materials. From the most common cups to golden tanks, material wealth definitely shows that these components are important for understanding ancient Egyptian culture. And it is revealed in the cuffs, Hafra and the tomb of man. The Kingdom of Kush is very similar in many respects with ancient Egypt, such as government, culture and religion. Like the Egyptians, the Cucite made pyramids in the cemetery, worshiped the Egyptian gods, and changed the dead to a mummy. The Cush 's ruling class seems to consider himself an Egyptian in many ways. Outside Pharaoh and the ruling class, the priest is the most important social class in Cush. They enacted legislation and communicated with the gods. Under the priest there are craftsmen and scribes. Craftsmen are studying iron and gold which is an important part of Kushuto economy. Farmers are also respected by providing food to the country. At the bottom are employees, workers, and slaves. The purpose of this paper is to compare and compare the ritual of death and burial of modern American society with the ancient Egyptian society and its original burial method. This article will discuss how the ancient Egyptians protected their bodies (mummies). We also discuss how the body of contemporary American and contemporary Egypt is buried in nature and proves that death is ritual. The ancient Egyptian society believed in regeneration, which was reflected in the burial ceremony they practiced. For them, death is not the end of life, it's just an interval. They believe that eternal life can be guaranteed through the protection of the body of those who pass through godly lives and mummified incarnations. For Egyptians, each human body contains 'ka', 'ba', 'akh' (name, body, and shadow) (Spencer, 1988)

When Clarissa passed away at Clarissa, Samuel Richardson found "her gender model". However, her story does not provide a way to live, as such qualifications may make people expect. Only in the afterlife, Clarissa can get what she deserves. I can not put up with my life's life. The definition of this virtue is not what she did, but what she forgave. Her death is not only the end of the novel's story but also the prerequisite for psychological realism. In front of Mrs. Darrowway, Clarissa thought of death. Even if she is fascinated by a person full of life, flowers drawn with flowers, and a world filled with a lofty world, the death problem still exists. It existed in the loneliness of seeing a taxi running in the lively city of London, in the summer of girls' age, and when she listened to Sepp, reflecting her old face and body The tragic memory of Timothy Warren Smith's suicide after cutting the party's "middle" When Clarissa passed away at Clarissa, Samuel Richardson found "her gender model". However, her story does not provide a way to live, as such qualifications may make people expect. Only in the afterlife, Clarissa can get what she deserves. I can not put up with my life's life. The definition of this virtue is not what she did, but what she forgave. - Early influential Hispanic American Texas state influential Hispanic Americans in Texas early May 30, 2010 lived in New Spain, and the latter lived in Mexico It was. The Mexican has settled. Many people have contributed to bringing civilization to the Spanish missionaries that began a century ago by conquering the wild paradise. When we saw the innocence of the tragic loss of Clarissa, Samuel Richardson showed destruction caused by young fantasies and parents' oppression. Through the death of Clarissa, readers left overwhelming feelings in the virtue of Clarissa. It is a symbol of our patience and respect for Richardson. But because of her arbitrariness, it is revealing inhuman acts of actually carrying this ideological ideology and an institutionalized lifestyle in reality. Clearly throughout the novel is that because of her overwhelming kind wish, Clarissa alienated himself from social judgment, alienated himself, alienated him from his family, and separated himself from his human nature.

To understand ancient Egypt, we must understand the ancient Egyptian art. Learning the art of ancient Egypt, people can understand their lives, their work, and beliefs about their religion. Ancient Egyptians also believed in the tomb painting of the afterlife, and they were also an important part of ancient Egyptian art. Ancient Egyptians made brushes with rough palm leaves and knotted ropes. This paint is made by mixing finely crushed minerals with plant gums and eggs. Ancient Egyptian art is paintings, sculptures, architecture and other arts created by the ancient Egyptian civilization of the Nile River Basin from 3000 BC to 30 AD. The ancient Egyptian art has reached a high level of painting and sculpture. This is a famous conservativeist and Egyptian style has not changed very much in past 3,000 years. Many of the arts that survived came from tombs and monuments, and now emphasize the preservation of life after death and the knowledge of the past. Wall art was not intended to see when people needed it. The ancient Egyptian art can date back to 3000 BC, please let us understand the social, economic structure and belief system of ancient Egypt. Ancient Egyptians also developed a series of different building structures and monuments from temples to pyramids, and it is still a major tourist attraction. But how much do you know about ancient Egyptian art and architecture? Christine Riggs, an ancient Egyptian art and architect, Christine Riggs: A very brief introduction to ten things that ancient Egyptian art and architecture should know October 21, 2012 Egyptian art and sculpture Ancient Egyptian art is paintings, sculptures, architecture and other arts created by the Nile Valley civilization from 5000 BC to 300 BC. The ancient Egyptian art has reached the level of painting and sculpture with advanced style and symbolism. Many of the discovered and preserved art came from tombs and monuments, so it highlighted the life after death and emphasized the preservation of the past knowledge. Egyptian sculpture uses colors and animals very strongly. The ancient Egyptian art form features gods, humanity, heroic fighting, and detailed depiction of nature. These features are used to bring peace to the dead of the afterlife. Most sculptures are about humanity or divinity. The sculptures I chose to focus on were Pharaoh Mikelinus and Queen Camerelnebte. This statue shows how Pharaoh gained his wife's support. Isis care of Egyptian sculpture Horus and Byzantine icons in the form of analysis, contextualization, comparison and contrast, Vladimir virgin

Egyptian Death Book The original purpose of this book is to serve as a set of spells and spells designed to ensure that the souls of the dead pass safely through the underground world. Some of the last chapter contains signs of the second undead meaning not to die in the underworld. Therefore, you can not be born newly or live in complete life. The original - at least a small piece of contemporary scholars - consists of a series of hymns ranging from hymns to Osiris. However, the most famous literary work in the texts of the New Kingdom is "The Day is Coming", commonly known as the "Book of Egyptian Death". The concepts and spells in the book "Egyptian Death" began in the early dynasty and established in China, but it became very popular in the new kingdom, and the most preserved text is the so far It is the date of work. . . Egyptian death book is a series of "mantras" which are instructions for the afterlife dead to help them find the eternal peace in heaven overcoming danger. This work is not an "ancient Egyptian bible" that some people claim, but also a "magical text of spells". As the Hereafter is clearly an unknown field, the Egyptian deca book is aimed at providing a map of the soul of the deceased to help guide and protect them in the land of the deceased. The Egyptian religion (subsequently Judaism, Christianity, Islam) is developing the concept of a happy afterlife based on the moral and moral records of the people of the world. Episodes of various Egyptian deceased books show that the heart of the deceased compares with the balance feather feathers before the transcribed god tote of the recorded text. When the Bible calls God "a person who examines the heart and kidney" (Psalm 7: 9, Jeremiah 11: 20, 20: 12), it refers to the same concept. As a god of resurrection, Keppuri played an important role in the book of Egypt's death and was often associated with Osiris. In ancient Egypt, the Scarab logo representing Khepri is common. It is said that these badges are in equilibrium with the feathers of Ma'at in the Hereafter. Khepri is usually drawn as a chafer or chaferhead man through underworld sunglasses at times.

Emily Dickinson's "I can not stop death" is a story about the transition from life to death. It began with death and brought her to the afterlife. In this verse, the reader follows the speaker back to her through death, and through her various stages of life, to review the other side of her journey. Each stage has a purpose and a clear meaning. The first line states that death is the physical form of death mentioned in the first line. In Emily Dickinson's "Can not Stop Dying" (448), a spokesman of Emily Dickinson's "Can not Stop Dying" spokesperson is a woman who talks about her after her death is. . The speaker greeted death as a polite and considerate gentleman and went on a romantic journey, but at the end of the poem he finished the expedition and learned that he died years ago. . - Emily Dickinson's "Because I Can not Stop Death" is a wonderful masterpiece considering what is known and what is not known. Critics say Emily Dickinson's poem is a masterpiece of strange 'unforgettable power'. In Dickinson's poem, I have a lot of impressions about the use of tones, symbols, and creative images as "I can not stop death." Even if not horrible, people may definitely agree with a creepy, unforgettable tone in Dickinson's poem. Since I can not stop death, I was declared Emily Dickinson's most famous poem. This poem reveals the acceptance of calm death of Emily Dickinson. She portrayed her death as a gentleman and she was surprised at her visit. Emily depicts everyday scenes as life cycles. Her metaphor is exploring death in a fictional way, but her line often contains as much uncertainty as meaning. Life and death are oriented forever and are considered not so important in the eternal framework. - Emily Dickinson, using symbolism, was able to create a theme with the theme "I can not stop death." . We travel with the speakers and guide us through life, death and other stages. In this poem the symbol we first encountered is death. At their conference, the lecturer is dying as if he is the boss who is at the meeting. Emily Dickinson's "I can not stop death" is a story about the transition from life to death. It began with death and brought her to the afterlife. In this verse, the reader follows the speaker back to her through death, and through her various stages of life, to review the other side of her journey. Each stage has a purpose and a clear meaning. - Emily Dickinson has an unusual point of view in this poem explaining how she expresses a disturbing and attractive death. She used "death" as a friend to escort the narrator to her grave in a slow way and even as the arrival of the groom. Through various literary techniques, immortal understanding is conveyed through poetry. This poem consists of six quadrilaterals, except for occasional occurrence of abcb semi rhyme, there is no regular rhyme pattern.

William Cullen Bryant died in Thanatopsis. When people think about death, they will be afraid to know this unknown. As a young man, William Karen Bryan closes "Thanatopsis". His idea evolved from the fear of death to the acceptance of events. People should not be afraid of death, as everyone will die and become part of nature. People should live a life not afraid of death, I believe that death is a pleasant break. Bryant said in his poem: "When the last moment of suffering appears it is like depleting / exceeding your spirit" (8-15) The poem "Thanatopsis" by William Karen Bryant is a wonderful literary work that often explores controversial death. In his carefully written text Kobe tries to show the relationship between eternal death problems and the nature and the ongoing cycle of life. At the end of this poem, many readers were able to reconfirm faith in the afterlife, but others were thinking about this strange possibility. Through poetry, Bryant made an image linking death and sleep. In fact, as the reader reads the middle of the poem, they will find that Bryant uses words almost in the same way. In the second quarter, he wrote: "Everyone who steps in the world is nothing but sleeping people in their arms." He did not mention death, but instead called "sleeping" I used the word. These connections continue to exist in many places. Other examples include lines 57 and 66. In William Karen Bryant's poem "Tanathopsis" he shared his views about life, earth, death and the world after death. Thanatopsis means to think about death in Greek If someone understands difficulty, it gives more feelings to poetry. Bryant says, "Earth should declare your growth in order to nurture you and settle the earth again, and surrender, and your personal existence, you have to go Mix "(bright). In this poem, he said that humans are taken care of from nature, then returned to the ground, and mixed with the attributes of the earth. Bryant said that everyone on the earth has the same fate About us the death concept itself, we should feel more peaceful and peaceful. This poem represents a beautiful idea of ​​how nature can help us deal with the idea of ​​death. Kobe said: "Beautiful eloquence, she slides. Please enter his dark meditation gentle

Another influential part of the mystery of romantic movement is religious exploration. The author is fascinated by the idea of ​​the afterlife and the content contained in it. This was proved by poetry called "Thanatopsis" by William Cullen Bryant. Among them, he wrote a place where one person was "ignored by life" and "the beauty of innocence era was blocked". The author departed from the concept of accepted death and started to romanize the process. Like other movements in American literature, romantic exercises comply with specific global themes and themes. William Black in poetry by William Black is a poet, a painter, a printmaker in the era of so-called romantic literature. In the nineteenth century, the era of romanticism began centered on France and the UK (back) in Europe, and Garritz was first defined as a tool for literary criticism and literary criticism. - Romanticism This is a response to enlightenment, but they all believe that life is designed for the happiness of mankind. However, enlightenment placed reasons at the center of human achievement. Romanticism does not trust human wisdom, but puts value on the quality of feelings and intuition. Nature and spontaneity are considered good. The highest truth will come from a personal moment. It emphasizes the limitless possibilities of individuals The writers of the romantic era wrote from their imagination rather than reality. Therefore, in comparison with the realistic literature written during enlightenment, the literature of the romantic era is imaginative and unrealistic. Romantic literature is also a classicism breakthrough, it creates its own theme and form. They understand that human thought is untrustworthy. The other two features of romanticism are related to the character in their literature. These authors have awe of nature and ordinary people. Rural life is considered ideal, while literary heroes usually come from humble origins. A revolutionary difference from past literature is that romanticists use ordinary everyday words in their poetry - words of ordinary people. In addition, the importance of children and women is increasing The romantic era in Romantic British literature is an era of serious literary rebellion. Romanticism is a real rebel. They despise the morality set by exercise which is perfectly known as Neoclassical era. Romanticism is also an idealist who believes in change. These idealists wrote the changes they want for society and politics. Mary Worth craft craft thinks that women should strive to protect themselves and make them equal to men. She said, "I do not want them to have more power than men, but to themselves to defend the rights of women in her books."

In the colonial life of Buchi Emecheta, the mother's joy, Wole Soyinka and the king's knight Homi Bhaba wrote as follows. It is not complete "(86). Colonialists want and need colonies to resemble themselves, but they are not the same. If indigenous people continue to act in a traditional way, they will not bring economic benefits to colonists. However, colonization did not discuss his advantage if colonization changed too much and it was found to be exactly the same as a colonizer. King 's death and knight was played by Wole Soyinka based on the real events in Nigeria during British colonial rule: The Knight of Yoruba King was banned from ritual suicide by the colonial authorities. In addition to the British intervention, Soyinka also said that the Cavaliers have doubts about beliefs about suicide. It caused a problem that caused the community to balance. Soyinka wrote a play in Cambridge where he worked as a researcher at Churchill College during political asylum in Nigeria. He also explained what he thought was the greatest misunderstanding in writing the preface of the play and understanding it. In particular, he said that the drama should not be viewed as a "cultural confrontation". On the contrary, according to Soyinka's post Befo culture philosophy, the drama shows the need for interaction between African and European cultures. Many people believe that the death god and the king of the king are the best in the play of Wole Soyinka. In Soonka, who was awarded the Nobel Prize for Literature in 1986, the Swedish Academy paid special attention to death, the king of the king and the dance of the forest (1960), and he brought together the power of Yoluban and European culture to a unique poetry It proved that. . Death and king 's knight drama told the story of the king' s knight Elesin, which is expected to commit suicide after the death of the king, but his mission distracted. The story is based on historical events. In 1946, the king of the king named Elesin was forbidden to commit suicide by the British colonial state. Soyinka changed the historical facts and made Alesin's responsibility for failure a Alesin's shoulder so that he could concentrate on the subject of responsibility rather than colonialism. "The king of death and king" is a theater drawn by Nigerian Nobel laureate Wole Soyinka. Located in the Nigerian colony, this play combines traditional Yoruba ceremony with elements of classical Greek tragedy, and Jorvin's attempt to commit suicide through the efforts of a local British magistrate It is an attempt around the village. It is not widely practiced today, but the death god and the king of the king are considered to be one of the most famous and respected works of Soyinka. When he walked through the local market and a singer of praise followed, the play began with Elesin Oba, the local village of Kieftan. King has died recently As a king of the king, Elechin will commit suicide so that he can accompany him to the afterlife. Women's baptism on the market, Elesin praises him and wears clothes

Dan Brown's Inferno, a potential future tough and tough picture is a wonderful satire. His view on overpopulation, surgically taken the exact position, the reality of statistical data prediction. In fact, his novel has no subjective relationship with the classic work of Dante of the same name; it implies that, the real topic is overpopulation. This novel draws the desolate world of the human race in the near future in the danger of extinction. In addition, his frustrating prediction about our fragile world seems to be a reality. When Dan Brown's latest novel "Hell" was published last summer, some people insisted that I read it - this is a crazy geneticist. I chose Inferno when my local library asked me to talk about genetic books of conspiracy. The conversation is coming next week, I am very glad that this book is ready. I understand that the accuracy of science should not prevent the release of a good story at the American Film Institute 's Catalysis Symposium. More than 12 scientists there each year will learn script from experts. I went in 2005. After a week of tomorrow's anatomy, the exciting revelation thriller seems unlikely to be in the recent crazy weather, and as we all said from the beginning, we came to the conclusion from an entertainment point of view Scientific accuracy is irrelevant. Therefore, it suffices if the magnetic pole switches suddenly and a person recovers from sepsis with penicillin once within a few hours. I like that movie. How wonderful is that my friends are always intertwined with Dan Brown's hell. How does it talk about philosophy through science fiction? I think that you should try it. As a preface to this book, I read Dante Alighieri's "Hell" from his masterpiece "Divine Comedy". Dante's hell is very sensitive to politics, religion, Dante's personal and social life and philosophy. Prior to this, there was no clear understanding of hell and heaven for ordinary people of Christian faith. Dante gives this point - let the ordinary people understand the path of hell and heaven. He measured their behavior and gave them several ways to oppose what they get in the afterlife.

"The book of fiction and cartoons shows a lot of difference, but at Jodi Pictre's" tenth circle ", the reader witnessed the marriage of both - this is a marriage in heaven ..." Tenth week It is strong enough It is just a novel, but when it is combined with the corresponding counterpart it becomes a kind of enjoyment for the soul and the eyes. "The 10th lap is definitely a special novel when it makes me think that the reader expects. Amazingly, this book is completely distorting the reader's mind ... Pick Court has done a lot of work with a familiar narrative style She seems to think about the troublesome problems surrounding motivation and results I will lead the reader to. "When a manga artist who married a Dante scholar wrote a graphic novel, what is a better title than lap 10? The latest novel by Picot is actually a story parallel to his real life Art Work and readers are fascinated by this mystery.Who reveals the truth and who finds justice? How does a graphic novel complement the story in a story novel? Do you think there are many different ways to tell stories? Why does "art of ten" support this? Is there any difference between the story you draw and the story you wrote? If so, is this important? In Yup'ik folklore and graphic art, people can rework themselves by transforming into various shapes. Daniel also had a history of violence, and he was successfully oppressed until her daughter was raped. Do you think this is a permanent change, or is the body of an aging personality constantly brewed under the surface? The illustration page (played by artist Dustin Weaver) spreads on lap 10 to show Daniel's work on graphic novels named after Daniel's novel. Easy take off But these pictures look very aggressive. This is a blatant attempt against the current graphic novels boom. Still, when Trixie met Yup'ik boys of his own age, Picoult would manage some touching scenes near the end. . Just as Zephyr and Trixie are discussing the possibilities of the afterlife, I hope that Picoult believes Picoult believes that Picoult has a considerable number of gifts that can be discreet and humorous.

Hamlet is afraid of William Shakespeare's "Death of Hamlet". Because he does not know what will happen after you die. He is not afraid of death, he will not commit suicide because he is afraid of going to hell. In the third act of the third act, Hamlet showed faith in the Bible by praying not killing his father. He says HAMLET "Bad men killed my father, for which my, my only son made the same villain heavenly" according to the Bible, you confessed my sin Then you will be forgiven and go to heaven after you die. The theme of the death of William Shakespeare plays 'Hamlet' is in the drama 'Hamlet', and as the hero of William Shakespeare, Hamlet is crazy about the concept of death. He thought about the physical aspects of death, such as the jokes skull, the father's ghost, and the cemetery's remains. Hamlet also used his various monologues to think about the spiritual aspects of the afterlife. Regardless of whether the emotional Hamlet reader likes to read the play, Hamlet apparently is a theme that Hamlet continues to postpone his father's death throughout the play. First, after ghosts clarified that Claudius killed Hamlet king Hamlet and asked Hamlet to ask revenge, Hamlet was a bit confident, but most of what he heard from the ghost I can not be sure. And Devil William · Shakespeare is a famous playwright in England. His play Hamlet develops around Hamlet's decision on how to retaliate for his father's death. But Hamlet can not be sure what he wants to take for retaliation. He discussed the idea of ​​suicide as a possible option within his own "unknown" monologue. In this monologue, Shakespeare uses metaphor, rhetorical question and repetition to express Hamlet 's hesitation about what he ought to do. - The purpose of Hamlet's Monologue (Soliloquy) monologue is to outline the ideas and emotions of specific characters in a particular role in the play. It is not direct but it is only the person who speaks to the audience and because there is the possibility that other people may hide their true viewpoint it will clarify that person's innermost belief and provide a fair perspective.

"A tram called desire" is the best American tragedy ever. It is undoubtedly related to Williams' skill as a playwright and the subtle points he uses to attract audiences. Participation and main, arousing catharsis, to show that the protagonist "Miss Dubois" was contaminated from the beginning. One of the main techniques used by Williams is his poetic writing skills. This aggravates the tragedy for a variety of reasons and further prove that obviously flawed character of Blanche brings her tragic investment. Tennessee Williams wrote an article about Blanche Dubois. Williams is using Blanche Dubois as a tool to explore some topics that are interesting to him. One of them is crazy. His sister, Ross, was blocked by his absence, and after that institution, many critics thought that the nature of Blanc came from the events of his own life. The tragic past of Blanche The Elysian Fields is Greek afterlife or paradise. Between the desperate desires of Blanche's going through a tram called desire and trying to avoid Stanley's very comfortable and durable paradise state and avoiding but by bringing his own hell part There is a tug of war. . It's fun to define a character like Stanley as an evil character. His aggressiveness is because the role of the audience-related role increases, becoming a nearly helpless female character. Blanche DuBois is a sister of Stella Kowalski. She came to Stella with her little house in New Orleans and her husband Stanley. Blanche was said to be the beauty of the south, there was a tragic flaw due to the lack of self-respect. There are many words that can be used to describe Blanche; however, her main features are instability, flirting and deception. Blanche has a devastating wound, and her tragic defects will now arise. The elements of love, sex, and death bothered her, lost reasons, and stimulated an unstable idea until she could not handle it. To illustrate, Blanche married Love Alan Gray of her life until she found him in bed with another man. After Blanche told her that she did not like him, her husband shot himself. This terrorist incident has a great influence on the life of Blanche and it is the key to her action after her.

He grew up to adulthood and learned lessons of life. This class is as people as his father, they are experiencing the middle-aged crisis and they have tried many things to avoid this feeling. Another example is Sam Weir of episode 17. I broke up his interest in Cindy Sanders for a long time. Sam learned that Cindy is actually very shallow and boring. This makes people think that teenagers always have true love stereotypes when they are high school students, unlike popular people who are always parting with less popular people. When Freaks and Geeks first televised at NBC, it was fresh air in the golden time TV program space. The story itself is very simple. It is for teenagers who want to survive in high school and find their own place in the whole picture. The show received domestic and international ratings, but it only lasted for 18 episodes. The main reason for the short lives of this unique program is its release time. It became a tug of war of television and became the prime time of a new "reality show" show such as "survivors" and "people who want to become millionaires". When the program was excited, Freaks and Geeks were pushed aside and quickly forgotten. NBC then declined to renew the contract between freaks and geeks. However, pursuing an avid support program, the program will be received by the cable network and may be played in the near future. Surprisingly, given the number of talent in the ruins of a popular but quickly canceled group of television programs, these TV programs are starred by groups of people who have never heard of them. Freaks and Geeks strengthened their reputation as a fanatical masterpiece thanks to the afterlife of DVD (On the day I signed an online petition to post a show ... I welcome you) and online ( Now you can play all the episodes with Netflix! ) Like many of the future works of that producer and celebrities, this show is really fun but also very honest. It teaches our teens year seriously. Despite the incredible success of its two creators, Judd Apatow and Paul Feig, any of them may be the best. In hindsight, the talent gathered for freak and otaku was among the best television programs ever. The following is a summary of the achievements of these people since this program was broadcasted 15 years ago. Paul Feig is undoubtedly familiar with Brick Jokes as a TV show, as the author of the cult classic television series Freaks and Geeks, but he used this device in his memoir "Kick Me: Adventures of Adolesures" I will. It is a convincing way. The embarrassing childhood story that Feig gathered was a painful portrait of annoyance in the 1970s. Feige introduced his story "Sports Islands, Part II: Anxious Cleanliness", and a worrisome memory is that he took the Olympic scale when he was an 8-year-old Cub boy Scouts I went to a local high school. Pools But before high school students swam they said they had to check the Boy Scouts first quickly.

Hamlet's obsession with Hamlet's death, William Shakespeare introduced Han Hao, the leading character, as a person who conscious of death. Shakespeare used this obsession to explore Hamlet's desire for revenge and the necessity of guarantee. In the process, Shakespeare instructed Hamlet to look back on the fundamental principles of justice and truth by providing many examples of Hamlet 's compelling behavior; since the idea of ​​death is never far from his idea . Obviously, Hamlet was suffering from the death of his father. For Hamlet, there are many things to share, but the central story is not. The central story is about the attachment of Hamlet to the death of his father. It is a good thing that there are teachers, scholars, and people who claim to be wrong. Essentially, this is a story about sorrow and revenge. - An important example of this massacre is Marcelus' statement in the fourth act of the first act, "Some of Denmark is rotten." Corruption of this adjective has a dual meaning. Like spoiled meat, it also means evil behavior. There are two kinds of collapse occurring in Denmark Hamlet's obsession with Hamlet's death, William Shakespeare introduced Han Hao, the leading character, as a person who conscious of death. Shakespeare used this obsession to explore Hamlet's desire for revenge and the necessity of guarantee. In the process, Shakespeare instructed Hamlet to look back on the fundamental principles of justice and truth by providing many examples of Hamlet 's compelling behavior; since the idea of ​​death is never far from his idea . Obviously, Hamlet was suffering from the death of his father. The subject of death in William · Shakespeare play 'Hamlet' In Hamlet 's play' Hamlet ', Hamlet is addicted to the concept of death, where he thinks about death from many angles. He thought about the physical aspects of death, such as the jokes skull, the father's ghost, and the cemetery's remains. Hamlet also used his various monologues to think about the spiritual aspects of the afterlife. Regardless of whether the emotional Hamlet reader likes to read the play, Hamlet apparently is a theme that Hamlet continues to postpone his father's death throughout the play. First of all, Hamlet was a bit confident after the ghosts clarified that Claudius killed Hamlet King Hamlet and asked Hamlet to ask for revenge, but it was largely unknown what he heard from the ghosts I was doing. And Devil

Critics proposed various ideas on the purpose of the words / ratq / (join) and / fatq / (separation) mentioned in the above section. Among them, all three of these explanations can be found in the concept of this poem, as the three interpretations seem to be more appropriate and explained 1. According to the attitude of some scientists, the world was always a wonderful form. The units of hot steam are divided into several parts, stars and planets, because of various inward explosions and movements, it is gradually formed and forming, the world is still expanding This verse can be understood to indicate that the seven heavens were built after the creation of the original heaven and earth. Some authors claim that the Qur'an says that the earth was created in front of the heavens, but this is an Arabic misunderstanding. Indeed, even early critics against the Qur'an condemned this flawed understanding, pointed out that this scripture does not necessarily direct the order of creation in chronological order. There is no place in the Qur'an where it is clearly stated that the earth was created in front of the heavens. On the contrary, the repeated mention of heaven and heaven before the Earth 's mention seems to indicate that it is the paradise that was first created. The Quran also clearly pointed out that although the heaven and the earth are connected, they are separated afterwards. Tana's paradise is Shameiim, which is located above the sky (a solid transparent dome that covers the earth and separates it from the "water" above). The Lord, the God of Israel, lives in Heaven or Heaven's palace heaven (even if there is an exact difference between the two, that is not clear). He lives in the model space of the universe, including part of the territory of Solomon in Jerusalem, the earth. Although there was much debate about the concept of heaven in Christian and Muslim religions (malkuth hashamaim מלכותהשמים, heaven), the concept of the Jewish afterlife is occasionally called Olam Haba, but the next world is not so . Discuss. often

When comparing the two forms of artwork, it may be difficult to distinguish them. It is certainly not useful when these art pieces have been in existence for thousands of years. There must be some similarity in observing the art of Egypt and Sumerian. Both are from us and express their beliefs and cultures for their own lineage. But, if you dig into it you can of course begin to see the difference. Egyptian art is known for its hieroglyphics, and Sumerian art may be seen as a naturalistic view of paying more attention to human form. Comparison of Babylonian art and Egyptian art In the history of humankind, many prosperous empires dominated all over the world. Babylon and Egypt are two of the two empires that are nearly 500 years apart, but one thing in common is a wonderful work of art. Mimilim 's works like Babylonian' s work, and mural paintings offered by the Queen of Egyptian Neferati for Isis are examples of wonderful works of their time. Egyptian hieroglyphics are a prescribed writing system used by ancient Egyptians to express their language, a system combining logo and alphabet elements. The geographic system is the earliest writing system used in Africa, China, and Central America (Historical World, 2015). Egyptians use hieroglyphs as papyrus and tree religious literature Art is very important for Egyptian culture which lasted until about 3000 BC. About 1000 BC, art symbolized Egyptian faith and daily life. For Egyptians, art is a religious experience. Egyptians believe that incomplete art can confuse the gods. Egypt has grown over time, but the standards and styles of art have also grown. Egyptian art emphasizes the sculpture of Egyptian culture known as Pharaoh and Pyramid, but the mythical aspect is that Egyptian religion is not as famous as Greek or Roman myths. Like many other ancient civilizations, the Egyptians worship their gods for protection and prosperity. Unlike many other civilizations, Egyptian gods are not so scary creatures. They are a powerful and beautiful life, cultivate and lead To understand ancient Egypt, we must understand the ancient Egyptian art. Learning the art of ancient Egypt, people can understand their lives, their work, and beliefs about their religion. Ancient Egyptians also believed in the tomb painting of the afterlife, and they were also an important part of ancient Egyptian art. Ancient Egyptians made brushes with rough palm leaves and knotted ropes. The paint was finely carved with the art of the Old Stone Age, Egypt, Greece. There are many ways how animals resonate in the human mind. Throughout history, there are various forms of expressions, such as realism, myths, legends, symbols, and terrible killings of beasts, providing an attractive perspective to our own human race. Various forms of art convey the ideas and concepts of wisdom and behavior of animals inherited from generation to generation. Animal art is used as a tool

When an Egyptian architect knew about the royal tombs of the past, it caused a historical event that created the largest stone building in the Neolithic era. The pharaohs and the Egyptian people were completely absorbed in the idea of ​​death and the idea of ​​reincarnation. They made these monuments for themselves and became like gods. The structure of the pyramid is more impressive than the monument itself, with a height of 60 meters and a width of 120 meters by 180 meters. The most famous relationship with the afterlife is the pyramid. The three pyramids of Giza are known as the king's pyramid - the Pharaoh's grandfather's tomb, the same family's father and child, cuff, Hafra, Mencal. (Interesting fact: Grand Pyramid of Grandpa Hu Fu ÷ Height = 2 π). For the wives and sisters of Huev and Menkar, the pyramids of the six queen were next to each other. For now, Egypt has found about 120 pyramids. It is not a secret that the building of the tomb is a difficult task - the pyramid is the home of the old kingdom and it took more than 20 years to build. The new kingdom built a tomb in the valley of the royal family, but these tombs have more than 10 years of labor and are hiding in the rock formations near the Nile River. There are three Queen pyramids in front of Menka Ure Pyramid. Behind the pyramid of Hafre and Kufu. Archaeologists have explored the towns of workers that were used to accommodate Menka Ure pyramid workers. Egyptian famous Giza pyramid builder ate large amounts of catering foods discovered by scientists in the worker's town near the pyramid. The town of the worker is in the south of Sphinx about 400 m (1,300 ft) and is used to construct the third and last pyramid of the Giza pyramid in the Giza Plateau. This site is also known as Arabian name Heit el-Ghurab and sometimes called "Lost City of Pyramid Builder". So far, researchers have discovered that a nearby cemetery has a pyramid builder's body; slaughter slaughter may be in the south of the worker's town; and a mountain of animal bones

Egyptian jewelry and cosmetics Egyptian lifestyle, each day men and women decorate themselves with beautiful jewelry and cosmetics. Wearing these jewelry and cosmetics is part of their daily life. Everyone in Egypt, men or women wear more kinds of jewelry. What kind of jewelry they wear depends on their wealth usually. Made of gold, silver, or inlaid jewelry, high-class luxury jewelry. People who are not affluent are wearing copper pottery and heated powder quartz pottery. The history of makeup in Egypt proves the existence of cosmetics. If you have seen the art of Egypt, you will definitely notice eye cosmetics for men and women. Both sex Ancient Egyptians are often wearing other cosmetic auxiliaries such as cosmetics and perfumes. They are very proud of their appearance and try to use makeup to enhance their appearance. The Egyptians mainly use eyelashes for galena (commonly known as call) and malachite powder (green mineral). Galena is a black paint covering the sun's rays, malachite powder makes your eyes look bigger and protects those wearing it. Both are applied with ivory made of metal, wood or wooden sticks In Egypt, both men and women are emphasizing hygiene and appearance. Cosmetics are used not only for appearance but also for medical, religious and cultural aspects. Eye make up was first invented by the Egyptians around 4000 BC, and still style well now. Ancient Egyptians mixed minerals and soot called galena to make a black ointment called call. The word "call" is still used today. They also applied a green eye make-up, combining mineral called malachite. For ancient Egyptians, the more colors a person wears, the higher the social rank. Even the statues of gods and goddesses are making up makeup One aspect of the ancient Egyptian culture that we felt particularly interesting was the use of cosmetics. Egyptians thought cosmetics were very important even in the afterlife. It is not uncommon for archeologists to find a small pot for cosmetics even in a humble tomb. Yes, beauty is important for Egyptians, but makeup has a different purpose. Some of their beautification rituals will also help protect them from these factors - expelling insects or preventing the sun from burning rays. In many cases, cosmetic application is also a ceremony to commemorate their gods and goddesses.

Introduction In order to understand the message of the gospel, serve as an officer of the church, to ensure your salvation, but can not still enter heaven when you die. Matthew answered this question clearly, one of the first 12 disciples. Yes, on that day, many people will stand before God and will hear saying, "I do not know you, leave me behind." (Matthew 7:23) will be preserved. God sent the only son, Jesus died for our sins, and God raised him from the dead. In the Catholic Church, Christ gave the church "a means of rich remedy he wanted": the correct and complete perception of the Christian faith, the complete sacrament of life, and the succession of the apostles story. The Catholic Church insists on the doctrine of Ecclesiam Nura Salus (there is no relief outside the church), but this implies that all voters have clear communication with the Catholic Church in their lives It is not. We can completely obey God, and the will of his father died freely for us. Through his death he conquered death and thus opened up the possibility of salvation to all. " In the opinion of Christopher Victor, people need to be saved from the power of evil. By defeating the devil, especially Satan, Jesus gained ransom for humanity. Although it had been widespread for centuries, this view became obsolete in the teachings of the church 's Godfather to AD in the 4th century. Several views on this point can be broadly divided into Satan's conquest and the ability to save Satan. In conquering the devil 's version, a writer like Caissalia' s Eusebius explained Jesus in defeating Satan in a great spiritual battle between his death and resurrection. By winning in this fight, Jesus defeated Satan and rescued people from his rule. Christus Victor's view is not widely available in the West The view of history seen in the Bible is called the history of relief, because the events listed in the Bible regard it as an act of God to save the world. This fact is largely recognized by German Biblical scholars, as the history of inspired Bible writers is basically a religious history. After considering the strict Bible aspects of the history of salvation, this article discusses its importance from the perspective of doctrine and moral theology. Soteriorology is the field of redemption in the study of Christian theological systems. Soteriorology includes all the work of the Atonement of the Bible, including the redemption of God in the eternal past, the redemption in the history of humanity, and the completion of salvation in the eternal future. In personal salvation, the redemption includes a moment when a person is saved, a person who has learned to live in new nature obtained from salvation, and an eternal result saved before God in the afterlife I will.

Initially, his body was brought to a tent called 'ibu' or 'clean place'. There, the antiseptic wash your body with the scent of palm wine and rinse it with the water of the Nile River. Mummies are one of the habits defined by ancient Egyptian society. The act of protecting the human body is thought to be a typical feature of Egyptian life. However, even the mummies have a history of development and may be accepted in different ways at different times by different social classes. According to Herodotus there are at least three different mummification processes. Their approach ranges from "perfection" to "poor class" This process, called a mummy, helps protect the corpse of ancient Egyptians and make them suitable for the afterlife. Corruption of the human body and animals body requires moisture. In ancient Egypt, on a very dry or dry land, the mummification process was completed by very dry the body. The first mummy discovery time was about 2,900 bce, the process slowly improved over time. The basic technique of the mummy is to take all organs out of the body and then treat the lumen or space with a mixture of dry chemicals. This mixture, natron, consists of four salts: sodium carbonate, sodium bicarbonate, sodium chloride and sodium sulfate. Sodium carbonate functions as a desiccant for extracting moisture from the body. At the same time, bicarbonate creates a harsh environment for bacteria, a small organism that causes spoilage. The key ingredient of the mummification is Natron, or netry, holy salt. It is a mixture of naturally occurring sodium bicarbonate, sodium carbonate, sodium sulfate and sodium chloride in Egypt, most commonly found in Wadi Natrun about 64 km northwest of Cairo. Common salt is also used for a more economical burial, but it has a dry, degreased character and is a preferred desiccant. (55) Use iron hooks to remove the brain through the nostrils, hooks can not be rinsed off with medicine; then use a tongue knife to open the side, then thoroughly clean the cavities; Later it was filled with all other aromas except pure myrrh, cassia, and frankincense and then stitched, after which the body was completely placed on Natron covering 40 days.

Liberation theology and Guyana's political liberation theology are schools that explore the relationship between Christian theology and political activities, usually Marxist orientation. Liberation theology is related to inequities in political, economic and social situations. For Guyana's politics, the theology of liberation was not used in that sense. Especially KMT was used as a strategy to acquire voters and to dominate the government of Guyana. Liberation theology is a combination of Christian theology and Marxist socio-economic analysis, highlighting social concern and political liberation for the poor. Liberation theology in the 1950s and 1960s was the political custom of Latinian theologians such as Gustavo Gutierrez in Peru, Leonardo Boff in Brazil, Juan Luis Ces in Uruguay. Jon Sobrino of Gond and Spain promoted "choice of priority". From the 1950s to the 1960s the most famous liberation theology in the Latin American Catholic Church was developed. It was written primarily by the pastor of Peru in 1971 by moral correspondence to poverty and social injustice in the area. Created by Gustavo Guutiérrez, he wrote the movement definition, liberation theology Other famous people include Brazilian Leonardo Boff, Spanish Jon Sobrino and Uruguayan Juan Luis Segundo Liberation theology began at the Roman Catholic church in Latin America in the 1950s and 1960s, but quickly found a quarter in several sectors of Protestantism. Liberated from unreasonable economic, political and social situations, this is political theology explaining the teachings of Jesus Christ. Supporters say this is a way of seeing Christian faith through the eyes of the poor; the opponent says it is nothing but Marxism that was baptized. I tend to stand side by side with critics, but I release theologians such as Gustavo Gutierrez in Peru, Leonardo Boff in Brazil, Jon Sobrino in Spain - one thing is correct: the cause of the poor church I am seeking to be my own business. This often requires a challenging and unfair regime that will put the face of the poor more pain. Of course, you can find the reasons of the Bible seeking political liberty - for example in the story of Exodus, it is a great inspiration for the black people who fall into American racial discrimination traps. Answer: Black liberation theology is a field of liberation theology in South America, mainly a field of humanism, and is trying to apply Christian theology to the plight of the poor. Black liberation theology generally focuses on Africans, especially African-Americans, who are freed from various forms of detention and injustice, whether social, political, economic or religious I will. The purpose of black liberation theology is "to make Christianity a reality of black people." The main mistake of black liberation theology is its focus. Black liberation theology attempts to concentrate Christianity on unfair liberation of present and future society, not the afterlife. "My kingdom does not belong to this world" (John 18: 36). In a recent history, blacks / Africans, especially African-Americans, have been treated unreasonably, unjustly, and with malice? definitely!

There is a poem about what our house is burning on July 10, 1666. Copy spacious paper This electronic text was written and proved by Anne Brad Streit's work in prose and poetry. John Harvard Ellis Edit. (Charlestown: A. E. Cutter, 1867) All preparations and explanations are omitted, except for the content of the author's responsibility and the content of transformation of major texts of the editorial. All editorial explanations are omitted, except those that indicate important text changes. Line numbers and paragraph numbers included in the source text are retained. If there is no number in the source text, a number will be generated automatically. In the title, the personal name is normalized to the "surname, name" of the REG attribute and "name" of the element value according to the reliable document of the Library of Congress. The name is not formalized in the main body "July 10, 1666" psalmas baked in our house "(sometimes thanks to the long title:" Here are some burning clauses about our family, July 10, 1666. The paper that copies the loose piece is ".) Author: Ann Brad Street is a quartet with a couplet written in rhyming with a Caplet poetry program" AA BB CC ... "This is , Common rhyming scheme Bradstreet's crown is poetry 2 lines Each line is a complete phrase or sentence, and each pair usually forms one idea Iambic uses poetry based on stress and implicit syllables I will explain how to read and write: Units consisting of unaccented syllables and accented syllables, which are used in foot poetry for several types of metrics, iamb is fundamental and much more common The number of feet of poetry - this place In case 4 On July 10, 1666, Ann Brad Street wrote a poem about burning our house. Brad Streit is a Puritan who has moved to America. She was the first person to publish a poem in the New World. The theme of this verse is that the material is not worth it, and it is worth visiting only paradise of the afterlife. Brad street began writing this poem on the night she was asleep. She woke up with a voice called "fire". And "It's a fire". Then she kept saying she was broken hearted because fire took away her house and all her wealth. Then she said, "I gave him my name and gave it." This sentence means that God believes that God can give or accept something as God owns it. Brad Streit mentioned how her house looked like after a fire. She also said that no one can eat at the table or go home. After explaining what she called "Adieu, adieu, all vanity". 'Burn our house'. In 1666, many libraries owned by Anne Brad Street were destroyed by the fire. This happened July 1666 - two months ago, other fires will destroy the majority of London, and John Evelyn will be recorded in his diary - and it is against the Massachusetts Atlantic Opposition It happened on the side. But Brad Treat accepted the loss of her house and property with perseverance, found the hands of God in the disaster, and explained the fire as a sign that she does not need such secular property.

King Zoser's remains, around 2680 BC, the future of Egyptian architecture, and all the architectural designs are given priority. King of Zoser's Morte House was built just a short distance from the burial and fat places in the south of the first and second Egyptian dynasty. Located on the hill of Sakkara, this complex looks over Memphis and is considered the first period of use of new technology in Egyptian architecture and the biggest and greatest grave ever. Trajan Forum, Mort Housing District, Zoser Ladder Pyramid are buildings for praise customers (Emperor Tulayan and Pharaoh Zosell respectively). But because of cultural differences between the Romans and the Egyptians, we need to use different technologies, each complex exhibiting a different approach towards this ultimate goal. The Romans are proud of their communities and citizenship, but the Egyptians pay more attention to the importance of the Hereafter, so the architectural community reflects these ideas. I believe that the Trajan Forum has established power and authority by inviting Roman population to marvel at Trajan's accomplishment and by establishing the power of Mosition of Zozer in Egyptian faith to prepare for the world after death Pharaoh's power I believe it will build. essay.com/Ambition and Architecture compares the layout and motivation behind Egyptian and Roman architecture. Essentially, the Trajan Forum and Moat residential district, and Zoser Ladder Pyramid praised their supporters. Only these names will give you the idea of ​​Roma Trajan and Egyptian Pharoah Zoser. Because of the differences between the two cultures, these building groups have different abilities to achieve their communication goals. Egyptians focus on the importance of the world after death, while the Romans have highly civil pride and community identity. (Grant, 11 & Nardo, 18) These ideas are reflected in two civilized architectural projects. The Trajan Forum established the power of that leader by calling on the people of Rome to appreciate and surprise the true creations of Tula, but Zozer's Mort House is preparing for the afterlife to build his power I used the Egyptian belief. What is common between the Trajan Forum and the residential areas of Zooser Mort are their vertical and horizontal structure, the axial plan view and the colonnade court. But the difference is wonderful. Accessibility is a big difference. The main reason is the central public place of Trajan in the city forum and the place of the ruins of Faroazosel outside the city. (Werner, 5) In addition, Zoser's access to the funeral is prohibited and access to the wall is prohibited. (Baton) There are many other obvious reasons for the different accessibility and function between the tomb and meeting place. The body of Zoser consists of a temple and a courtyard. There is a staircase pyramid in the late Pharaoh and all of his secular possessions. There is nothing to deceive Pharaoh and robbery There are also some bait building images and "serdab". (Blob)

Death and Gender's Significance for William Shakespeare In this article we will look at the deaths and sins of Shakespeare's three tragedies, Hamlet, Othello and Leah King. Shakespeare used many themes in all his plays and fascinated the audience throughout history. What he wrote is now as important as his era. Death and sin are always problems. Within his play, Shakespeare can comment on these things and show the spectators what they could not do before. The theme of the death of William Shakespeare plays 'Hamlet' is in the drama 'Hamlet', and as the hero of William Shakespeare, Hamlet is crazy about the concept of death. He thought about the physical aspects of death, such as the jokes skull, the father's ghost, and the cemetery's remains. Hamlet also used his various monologues to think about the spiritual aspects of the afterlife. Regardless of whether the emotional Hamlet reader likes to read the play, Hamlet apparently is a theme that Hamlet continues to postpone his father's death throughout the play. First, after ghosts clarified that Claudius killed Hamlet king Hamlet and asked Hamlet to ask revenge, Hamlet was a bit confident, but most of what he heard from the ghost I can not be sure. And Devil The hesitation in William Shakespeare's 'Hamlet' in Shakespeare's 'Hamlet', the ghost told Hamlet that his uncle Claudiy is responsible for the death of his father. Hamlet was moved to reveal the truth about the death of his father and asked for revenge for murder to achieve justice. In the process of trying to correct fraud, Hamlet postponed his actions to court for various reasons. The main reason Hamlet is hesitating is his self discipline. He lacks the ability to deal with his emotions. - Ophelia of William · Shakespeare's "Hamlet" "Look good to her, follow her, I pray to you" (IV.5.73) On the surface, Shakespeare's "Hamlet" is dramatic, mysterious It is an incredibly incredible drama figure. His motives, madness, contradictory morality, and existentialism struggle can be at least embarrassed. In analyzing his role, Laertes and Fortinbras are quoted often as examples of less extreme roles that are similar but handle a more specific dilemma.

What is dreaming of death, and the death of Dante's hell, and what happened thereafter, was always the subject of great concern and uncertainty. Whether it is heaven or hell, heaven or hell, many people try to depict their views on the afterlife. Here we will explain the similarities and differences between the movie "Dream Comes" and the hell represented by Dante Alighieri's hell. Dreams May Come is a movie about the two soul mates Chris (Robin Williams) and Annie (Anabella Sciorra). When comparing Dante's hell with a movie, there may be an opening scene of a dreamlike scene that implies Dante's own life and short courtship with Beatrice. Chris (Robin Williams) began saying, "When I was young I met this beautiful girl on the lake." This lake is located at the border of Switzerland and Italy, the home country of Dent. Anna, Chris' s love, has found him sitting on the hillside overlooking the lake, and that scene will be the main focus of the rest of the film. Many of the similarities between Inferno and What Dreams May Come seem to be mainly used for movie effects, but Dante's literary talent proves that his hell's portrait lasts long. Inferno created by Dante occupied the place of hell and has influenced this theme for centuries since it was completed in 1321. Dante's Inferno Professor Ellen Dukes Reynolds December 4, 2015 This book shows that Dante's life is as strange and different as it is explained, and today's lives of many people There is no difference. In a bigger story by Dante Alighieri by Dante Alighieri, Dante got lost in the dark forest and did the adventure of Virgil Inferno. The whole story consists of Inferno, Purgatorio and Paradiso and is called God 's comedy. Those three pieces tell the story of Dante through hell, purgatory, and heaven; it is easy to distinguish by reading the headings of each part. Dante wrote these poems around 1300. "Dante Alighieri's Hell" is a classic literary work originally translated by Ciaran Carson written by Dante himself. This is the first part of Dante's three epic "Divine Comedy". "Hell of Dante Alighieri" leads gradually to a journey from the familiar secular land to the depth of hell for redemption. The text of Dante is perfect, as you read this book, these images will be very interesting. natural

One country becomes the ultimate political community and Rupert Emerson defines as "a community with the ultimate loyalty, overwhelming the smaller group's assertions contained therein and excluding its external collective claims" "I regard myself as a member of the ultimate political community of the United States, while on the other hand I also belong to the quality of the terminal, the overall lack of the Buddhist church The structure and psychological base of membership in my American church and Buddhist church are similar, but the demands of Americans such as duty to me are much exceeded Friedersdorf proposed several criteria when the norm that "a political speech outside office hours will not end" may be worth breaking. First of all, it may be reasonable to dismiss him for this reason if "This person is despised?" - his political belief is particularly disliked. But here is the difference. This is different from people with "idea of ​​hatred" if we are talking about whether man expresses blatant hatred - actively condemn others, vulgar or confrontation -. maybe. For example, a person may come up with the most undoubted political opinion - to argue, let us say that this is a normal, verbal liberal - but vulgar, conflicting and even hatred It is expressed in some way. These views. "Did not you vote for Hillary · Clinton, you stumble, it is a pain of low life in human life." The next criterion proposed by Friedersdorf was to end the political opinion of people as people supported the idea that they could not be separated from violence. But again, this category is inherently ambiguous and always results in an employer's subjective surprise. Let's say that workers think that Israel should not be a Jewish state. Workers believe that non-Jewish people should be forcibly consolidated into Israeli society in order to eliminate the character of a non-Jewish society. There are many Israeli people who can think of such views as "they can not be separated from violence" because their light can jeopardize their safety. According to this criterion, is this view reason not to cancel? Instead of using the community's political composition as a separate risk factor in estimating the likelihood of violence, please link it to your own personal political view. Like most homeland security issues, the development of human relations provides the public, politicians, and activists the key to how to prioritize personal safety over politics. Please stop using the word "ghost" and stop the actions when encountering other people, then abruptly end all contact and communication with that person without warning or explanation. This is a real cock action, and to be honest, you use this term to explain your actions to crush our roles. Listen, I understand. We saw similarities. We are here but we have disappeared afterwards. We are very excited, but now we are not calling. But do you know that ghosts do not? I give up on people. Yes, in the afterlife, we are crouching in the corridor with you day and night, giving you a creepy mood, you are not alone. Do you sound like a tracker? maybe. Probably. Yes, it is.

Religion is part of a way of living to satisfy the emptiness that we have as human beings, but that is not the only one. Even if we do not believe any religion, we know that there is something larger than us it can be science, plants, even animals. Sometimes it can not be explained in words, because like the air we can feel, we know that it is there, but we can not see it. Every point and fact will always produce beliefs and controversy. The fact that religion is very important to society has created different views and differences. True religion can be defined as communication between two people: God and man. Religion is a personal relationship between God of heaven and people on the earth. If God is not alone, there is no fellowship; if God and man are one, there is no fellowship, so there is no religious faith. Communication absolutely requires an independent personal relationship between the two. People can not interact with influence, strength, or non-personal matters; influence does not have emotions and love for people. For the definition of true religion, it is absolutely necessary to think that God and man are human beings. God is a human being, not power or influence Heaven is a place of common religion, universe, or transcendence, and it is said that sources of every existence such as God, angel, soul, saint, ancestor are occupied or alive. According to the religious faith of a particular religion, the existence of the heavens can descend or incarnate, and creatures on the earth can climb the afterlife heaven or enter heaven under special circumstances. Heaven is often expressed as "higher place", the most sacred place, paradise, as opposed to hell and underground world or "lowland", according to various gods, kind, devout criteria are universal Or conditional. The earth is close to the creature on earth, faith, or other virtue, right belief, or simply the will of God. Some people believe that there is a possibility of heaven on Earth in the future world. Helena Brabatsky's philosophy believes that each religion (including theosophy) has its own individual paradise in all areas of the upper astral plane. It is a nice soul. Their life before the earth goes on. In the upper atmosphere where various skies are located, the area above the top of the earth is called Summerland (Theologians believe hell lies in the plane of the lower star of the earth extending from the surface of the earth toward its center) It is. However, theophilists believe that the soul reminded the earth once again after an average of 1,400 years of Lord Karma. The soul will be called Devachan in the last paradise of billions of years in the future after finishing their avatar cycle.

Egypt is the oldest civilization in the Mediterranean civilization and is very fascinated by the Greeks and the Romans. This important international financing exhibition explores the artistic interaction of these cultures from the Bronze Age to the Roman era. The installation included the royal Egyptian stone ship to Mistakenleta and Mycenae Greece, ancient Greek pottery and sculpture inspired by ancient Egyptian model, Egyptian and Greek style portraits made during the reign of Egypt, and Includes Italian Romanesque. Religious images and luxury goods made by customers This exhibition received compensation from the Federal Arts and Humanitarian Ministry. Participate in getty curators, archaeologists, art historians and explore unexpected ways Egypt and the classical world will influence each other's world Please receive a free multimedia player at the entrance hall of the museum or use your smartphone with free GettyLink Wi-Fi. At the Getty Center (as of 9th September), "Inside the Nile: Egypt and the Classic World" deeply explored how encounters with ancient Egypt formed Greek and Roman civilizations. The exhibition vibrates with attractive objects including not only the busts of Alexander the Great, Julius Caesar and Cleopatra's portrait, but also the head of some famous sculptures depicting Egyptian clergy. This show emphasizes the obvious but overlooked fact that Greeks, Romans, Egypt - are written as curator Jeffrey Spiel, Timothy Potts and Sarakol -. Political giant, "This is" the oldest, memorable and strong world kingdom, and a mysterious land like incomparable magic ". Python of a powerful basaltic rock starting from about 600 BC. A new exhibition exhibited in the gallery at J. Paul Getty Museum is "Nile: Overtaking the world of Egypt and the classics." Former residents of Ishigaki are "Royal Ceiling Machine" Wybury Market and It was named. Its artistry will be proud of any Egyptian who has a hawk's head, a winged idol, and the head of the pharaoh's gravity. The names of parents of Royal Sealing Machine, Alexikles and Zenodote are engraved. He seems to be a Greek or Greek immigrant child; he rises high enough in the court so he can leave this impressive evidence to the world and his success in the afterlife I will. "Beyond the Nile is the first exhibition to provide a comprehensive overview with the classic world over 2000. This is the first exhibition since the Bronze Age until the late Roman Empire, the main museum in Europe and the United States There is no unprecedented compilation of the work, and Getty's own collection ", said Curator Timothy Potts, J. Paul Getty Museum of Art. And one of curators of the exhibition. The culture and history of these two civilizations are closely related for thousands of years, from trade, exchange, loan of art to diplomacy, immigration, war. Depth and world culture that we are sharing today. "

The conspiracy of Romeo, Juliet and Othello is a tragedy. The focus of these episodes is the destruction of the main relationship of the drama. In Othello, the main relationship in the play is Othello and his bride, Death Demonna. Othela murdered him and later discovered his innocent wife for his anger. Romeo and Juliet were named after the special couple committed suicide in the afterlife. Because the world around them does not allow them to stay together, they depend on their own lives. Love and death of William Shakespeare of Romeo and Juliet are connected in the play. There are several situations where love and death will happen. Romeo and Juliet loved each other and died. Juliet's cousin, Tibert killed Mercutio. Romeo killed Tybalt and Paris. Mrs. Montague died of her son Romeo's love. The marriage between Romeo and Juliet changed in the play. When Juliette encountered her Romeo, her childhood died suddenly. This indicates that many people will die or die for love. William Shakespeare's "Romeo and Juliet" stated that the victory of "Romeo and Juliet" is love, not death. This is mostly clearly reflected in the drama. Love is expressed as a warm feeling expressed in various ways, such as love for people, things and activities. - Romio and Juliet of William Shakespeare Many people think the tragedy is a drama or story that includes elements of death and disasters, and Romeo and Juliet's scripts fall into this category. As their destiny was completed, Shakespeare ended a secret relationship between Romeo and Juliet with their deaths. Tragedy has an educational purpose; Shakespeare wants viewers to learn how to avoid the same mistakes as characters Love aspect of William · Shakespeare's Romeo and Juliet 'Love side': Discuss the various forms of love that exist in Shakespeare 's "Romeo and Juliet". State Romeo and Juliet as the best love story ever, this is a cliche. This is the most famous love story, people say this because there is not only one but all aspects of love in the show. Even the phrase "the best love story ever" is used as the slogan of the recent Baz Luhrmann movie. - The interpretation of my writing is most important because my own life experience affects my view of what I am reading and watching. Please experience. A common theme proposed by the original Romeo and Juliet and its most popular grant

Evolution hero Heroes: At that time and now heroes have changed the evolution of hero in many ways. change. As time goes on, as the society evolved, the hero's "power" and ability also evolved. As culture changes, its hero will change as well. A magnificent hero is a hero in early British literary epics. They are born heroes and are often summoned to stay away from evil villains. A magnificent hero is for glory. The reason for their behavior is self-glory. Modern heroes are heroes of culture of today's culture that they desire. They can become ordinary people who choose to do extraordinary things. They are often hidden and I do not want to admit their behavior. What becomes a hero? Today's Views Today's community people answer questions about people they think are heroes. Then: the heroes are superhumans, they are heroes born then, they are famous for their glory. Now: Hero can be people in everyday life Everyone can become a hero If they spend time helping others, today's hero is not for glory, but for others There is it. Beowulf - then hero and current hero changed the day of Beowulf today. In the early days of the Beowulf period, heroes were mainly national guardians such as warriors and kings. Today's personality has changed, and heroes include celebrities and athletes. Our society has changed, so the role has changed. In the Beowulf period, the King is the most important. Without the king, this country certainly will fall into ruin. - Beowulf - Paganism and Virtue Anglo - saxon people living in the Beowulf period did not believe in the afterlife. For them, the only way to experience life after death is to stay in the memory of others. People can achieve this goal through the generosity, courage and strength of one person. Beowulf, the main character of this epic, thus embodies all these virtues and exists in memory It is considered to be selfless and thoughtful. Many of the features depicting heroes are currently used to determine the heroes of the Anglo - Saxon era. In the epic "Beowulf" by an unknown writer, the hero Beowulf is considered a prototype of an Anglo-Saxon hero. Some of the qualities of attribution becoming the hero of today are some of the greatest qualities of the Anglo-Saxon era; Beowulf's heroism is his brute force, his courage to participate in some cases and his pride It is a personalization represented by. Today 's modern hero has similarities and differences with Anglo - Saxon' s hero. Each of these two heroes has different value. In addition, they have incentives to fight for various reasons. Heroes of Anglo - Saxons are also different from modern heroes. An example of such a comparison is Band "U 2" and Beowulf's Bono. Modern heroes like Benoff, like Bono and Anglo - Saxon heroes, try to improve their society, but in different ways and for different reasons. Anglo-Saxon

In the 19th century when Western artists actively participated in their work of art, few Asian artists stood up to introduce Asian art. However, when numerous Chinese paintings were exhibited at the museum, since her artworks were unique and impressive due to the cultural background of China, people recognized the name of "Hong Liu" I began to do. Hong Liu's artworks are mainly targeted at Chinese women and prostitutes. She thinks that the body of a woman is a powerful symbol, so I like to draw Chinese women's body. Zeng: Artist often fulfills the role of "clown" and encourages the present state of various groups, power and culture. What is the role of artists in China, Europe, America, and other parts of the world? What do you think is the obstacle faced by European and American artists, internal cultural taboos, or external cultural censorship? Ai: Artists in all countries and regions are limited by their language, cultural conditions and history. Within these limits, Chinese artists are most constrained by the harsh political censorship system that exists today, as well as the misunderstanding and disappointment of history. Only these two kinds of suppression caused the greatest harm and distortion in the development of Chinese social art and art education. Whatever remains, what we call the state of Chinese culture basically falls within this range. China is perhaps the most influential and powerful civilization in Asia, a good source of cultural and artistic heritage. For centuries in its early days, Buddhism had a major influence on the artistic image of the country as a major religion in China. Other art forms that prospered during this period were paintings and calligraphy. In this early period, China invented the greatest contribution to art and world newspapers. Early in this period, the Chinese made what they call Mingqi. Another popular form of Buddhist art comes from a place like India. The arrival of Buddhism in China had a great influence on the Chinese art of many dynasties. According to Chinese art Craig Cronus, Wei Jin began in 386 and ended in 535. It is an era when Buddhism is indispensable to nobility and private culture. In most of Wei, artists and sculptors were slaves of the country. In the meantime, various styles of Buddhist art are prevalent. First, artists In addition, ancient India and China have produced various art pieces. Both India and China have developed advanced languages. India invented Sanskrit around 1000 BC. The present invention makes it possible to record legendary and religious hymns and rituals. These works are called Vedas. Chinese handwritten language is one of its most important cultural contributions. This written language is mainly in the form of pictograms and ideograms. Both China and India have created religious art. There are three religious buildings in India. Pillars, pagodas, and cave rooms. The Chinese made paper and made bronze objects, they were placed in the grave and continued to the afterlife after the dead. Music is very important for China. The first instruments are said to be a set of bamboo tubes from China.

This is a universally known fact that death is positive and people can not live forever. Writer Dan Simmons explains in the story that "The Styra River runs upstream", predicting that our life will change as this fact changes. The story of Simmons explains how people and people work when they grow up from death. The title of this story is ironic as the river is downstream rather than upstream, according to Greek myths it is no coincidence that the river is a river that separates our world from the underground world. The Sticks River is best known for all rivers flowing into the underground world. It is explained as the most lurking river in all rivers and is often referred to as the river of hatred. The river itself is hosted by the goddess of the same name as the river, Styx. Styx is also said to wrap the world seven times. An interesting thing about the Archeron River is that in addition to being a part of the myths of the underground world, it is the real river of Greece. It is called a river of pain or a river of disaster and represents both emotions. It is also the main river of the underground ferry and carries the soul to the world. However, some information sources explained Styx River as Karon river which has been rowed in the afterlife. C. Traveling on the water, upstream, and over the sea can symbolize baptism as a symbol. In other words, the young man disappears from the existence far away from the known world and then comes back to the new person again. This river can also represent the Sticks River, a wonderful river that separates the world from the underground world. This is another form of transformation from life to death. It is one. You must enter the authenticity of this book; do not read your own fixed position in 2005. Find a historical movement that empathizes with the reading perspective, stories and understands the text based on its own social, historical, cultural and personal background. Among the five rivers, Styx is the most well-known river today. Greek gods accepted the oath using Styx; the party who did not keep promised lost voice for nine years drinking the river (Dawson, 1997) when the pledge against Styx was broken. In modern society, some people think cheating is a crime punishable by eternal curse, but the story of Styx River symbolizes the importance of our society to tackle credibility. The myth of Hades still reverberates today - society generally shows a similar feature. The concept of the underworld contains fire, misfortune, and hell, each representing the theme of eternal imprisonment. Faith in Pluto myths also encouraged deathly obedience to life. When the temptation of a triad ruler hinders human life, he must make a cognitive choice to avoid that temptation or escape it.

In more than 4,500 family history centers operated by the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints around the world, human structures are knitted together and volunteers write important dates and information about the dead . You can then access these records publicly Members of the Church of the Latter-day Saints Jesus Christ utilize the family's history to execute sacred ordinances such as eternal marriage and seals of parents' children. This gives the deceased's ancestors the opportunity to accept these regulations in the afterlife. The family spectrum is as wide as human himself (Church's website, FamilySearch.org currently has more than 3 billion records and is increasing every day), family history research also plays a role at the regional level. Church members accumulate and save stories and pictures of their ancestors, their descendants record their stories, or they reach generations that are not otherwise known to each other. MyHeritage offers free family history, family tree, family history search. With MyHeritage, you can search your family history using MyHeritage Research's search engine. At the same time we will search over 1,400 family history databases. MyHeritage Research is your family history information center, virtual family history library. Let's learn about family history of surname using MyHeritage Research. MyHeritage Research is an easy-to-use search engine that can search 1,400 genealogy databases and find source of last name, family history of surname, and history of last name. Search can cover variations of various spells, synonyms of speech, variations of Soundex and Megadex, and so on. MyHeritage Research 100% free A family tree, also called a family tree, is a family study, a trace of its genealogy and history. Genealographers use oral interviews, historical records, genetic analysis, and other records to obtain information about families and to indicate their relatives and ancestors. Results are usually displayed in graphical or narrative form. Pursuit of family history and origin is a desire to expand the place for a family of people from a greater historical perspective to maintain the past feelings of responsibility to future generations, Motivation is often affected. Exact storytelling satisfaction The family history association made it possible for many reunions. The Family History Association (FFHS) is a British based international organization representing, advising and supporting more than 220 family history associations. Established in 1992, the Association of Eastern European Family History Association (FEEFHS) is a comprehensive organization to promote family research. The Canadian Family Tree Association (CanFed) and the Family History Association are collaborating with Canadian-born families. The reunification of families of third-country citizens is still a political issue. ICCPR (Article 12.4) publicly declares that everyone has the right to enter a nationality country. This description is open to all interpretations. Unification of families has become a controversial humanitarian problem and human rights issue, and a controversial immigration policy problem. In 2015, North Korea plans to reunite with South Korea

The pyramid of an ancient Egyptian pyramid has a large structure with four triangular sides and intersects at a point directly above the center of the pyramid's square bottom. Ancient people in several parts of the world built a pyramid, but the Egyptians built the largest and most famous pyramids involved in this article. From 2630 BC to about 1530 BC, the ancient Egyptians built over 90 Royal Pyramids. Meanwhile, the shape of the pyramid tilted from a series of terrace terraces similar to the layers of wedding cake to most of the world, with the pyramid shape tilted. Ancient Egyptian Pyramid When you say the word "pyramid", most people will think of ancient Egypt. The ancient Egyptians built many famous pyramids. The pyramid was made by ancient Egyptian civilization and started about 5000 years ago. The pyramid was built for the afterlife. These stairs include ceremonies, spells and funeral of amulets, a technique designed to promote entry and protection to the world, and happiness that once existed as the dead pharaoh went up into the sky. How does the pyramid fit into the early life of Egypt? Today 's pyramid reminds people of the beautification of the life after the death of the ancient Egyptians. In fact, the pyramid was built as a memorial to Pharaoh' s tomb. Death is seen as the beginning of a journey to another world. In this society, the eternal life of all people depends on the survival of their king. It makes Pharaoh 's tomb a concern for the whole kingdom. The picture of the wall of the tomb tells us about the lives of the king and his family. We know that the pyramid was built during the king's lifetime because the hieroglyphs drawn on the walls of the tombs represent the name of the gang that built the pyramid for the king It is. Furniture and wealth are buried by the king, so he will be filled with familiar comfort familiar to him. The waiter and wife who died after the king were also buried near him. Many Egyptians believe that when Pharaoh dies, they must deeply burial Pharaohs in the pyramids. Ancient Egyptian literature dates back to the old kingdom of 3000 BC. Religious literature is known for its hymns and the texts of that funeral. The oldest surviving Egyptian literature is the text of the pyramid: myths and ceremonies were carved around the ruler's grave. Later, the secular literature of ancient Egypt included 'text of wisdom' and forms of philosophy education. For example, the teachings of Ptahhotep is a kind of ethical slang by Egto (2nd century B.C.), extracted from the elite 's managerial class, worshiped by the second kingdom (to the end) and as worshiped is. Millennium)

A good impact may be that it ties people, gives them a community of mutual support, and concentrates their attention to God. It provides an ethical framework that gives peoples peace of mind and gives promises to the afterlife ... etc etc. The negative effect is that different religions have the potential to cause conflicts in the world. I can ask, "What is allowed in the Constitution?" Praying for a special ceremony such as a graduate is only when the student starts it, not a teacher. It enables teachers to teach society positive and negative effects of religion in history and literature. It allows the Bible to study clubs and other religious clubs, but according to the 1984 Equal Access Act, group meetings must be voluntary and initiated by students. Schools should not have "sponsorship" meetings. Students can organize prayers about the property of the school outside the classroom, they can carry Bible texts to the school Plus and minus influence of religion on American society, consisting of political scientist David Campbell of Notre Dame University and Robert Putnam of Harvard University, is a new book "American Blessings: How Religion Is Split and Unity" It is the focus of. Putnam is a doctoral curriculum teacher at Harvard University in Campbell, author of the book "Bowling Alone", which became prominent in 2000, talking about the collapse and resurgence of the American community. "For example, when he was running for president, Mitromny faced Mormon against him. A recent controversy over the mosque near the twin tower is that Muslims are particularly unpopular religion in the United States It is reminding us that it is a group of people, these tensions will be more intense if America's religion mixes up and does not match. " This research expands the research system by focusing religion on the social background and the positive and negative influences of religion on the marriage results of elderly Americans. In previous studies, the relevance between religion and the result of marriage generally shows a small influence scale, weak predictive power and does not pay attention to the source of marriage and sacred meaning of people, so marriage function There is no effect for those who want to promote. How to use their faith About marriage in their relationship, especially among elderly couple. As Goodman and Dollahite suggest, as a concrete way couple combines religion and marriage, this study is aimed at how elderly couples can build their beliefs in one of their cultural toolkits It helps to understand widely whether to use religion as a department. Religious information sanctification of marriage

Beowulf - Paganism and Virtue Anglo - saxon people living in the Beowulf period did not believe in the afterlife. For them, the only way to experience life after death is to stay in memory of others. People can accomplish this by what is known for their generosity, courage and strength. Beowulf, the hero of this epic, embodies all these strengths and is remembered. First, in Beowulf, generosity is universal and more valuable than it is now. Beowulf Pagan or Christian Epic Beowulf: Pagan or Christian epic. Beowulf 's story is full of references to religion and faith, but there are many differences through the story showing that Beowulf is not a Christian epic. Beowulf's personality often speaks to God and he obviously believes in his existence. However, pagan customs were mentioned in several places. Beowulf often refers to other gods that exist, not Christianity. Epic includes cremation of heathens and how to drink blood. Epic Beowulf is definitely a Christian epic, it shows the transition from pagan to Christian; since Beowulf and all other relatives and other barbarians are still learning, it has pagan aspects That's why all the rules of Christians. "In the heathen gods they swear to sacrifice idols ... Lord God ... They do not know, but they are believers but have changed Beowulf has several aspects of paganism , It is mainly Christian. The European epic Beowulf was written in the UK someday in the eighth century. Since British society was in the process of conversion from pagan to Christian, this time gave us the idea of ​​mixing Christianity and pagan elements. Examples of heathen and Christian traditions are mentioned through literature. Many of the impacts are related to what is going on in the world. When Beowulf wrote, St. Augustine just tried to turn Anglo-Saxons into Christianity; conversion succeeded but it was a shallow transition, and there were still people who followed the heathen approach. The fact that Christianity and paganism are very tightly integrated into epics explains why Beowulf's Christians and heathens have an impact. By combining the victory of Beowulf and three important creations, we can see that the virtues of Christianity penetrate the audience.

Over the years, European society has relied on religion to answer most of their questions. But the age of enlightenment was when the Europeans opened the light and made everyone think in a new way. Age of Enlightenment is an era when philosophers promote logic and reason and answer questions to society. These thinkers do not mind about the afterlife, only care about secular views. In addition, philosophy is very important in enlightenment, the most influential philosophers are Montesquieu, Voltaire and Rousseau. Age of Enlightenment is an age of scientific awakening, and Age of Enlightenment is mainly developed in France. The starting point of enlightenment is John Rock's book on human understanding. Enlightenment attacked the leaders of the church and focused on the problems that had been avoided in the past. Trying to challenge the church takes courage. As the Church said, enlightenment questioned people such as "Earth is the center of the universe". There are four major areas of transformation: religion, intellectuals, economics, and politics. From the Middle Ages to Enlightenment and the 19th century, along with enlightenment and the 19th century, the evolution of knowledge has changed drastically. From the 17th century to the 18th and 19th centuries, the age of enlightenment was thought to be a cultural movement of intellectuals. It also began spreading to American colonies on continental Europe. This is by purpose https://www.studymode.com/subjects/which-labels-for-the-middle-ages-best-describe-the-era-between-500-and-1400-in-europe-the-dark-ages- Europe's most faithful, or oldest feudal age of the golden era - page 1. Html "The labels of the Middle Ages best describe the European Dark Ages from 500 to 1400, or the feudalism era of the European Golden Age," theses and research papers Okay, men and girls, ready to enlightenment In this lesson I will introduce enlightenment. what is that? Enlightenment, sometimes called the era of enlightenment, was an intellectual movement from the late 17th century to the early 18th century, emphasizing reasons, individualism, and skepticism. Enlightenment challenged the traditional religious view. Because that was such a wide movement, enlightenment did not have an accurate start date. It did not pop up, but it gradually developed. Most historians came to the beginning of enlightenment from the mid 17th century to the beginning of the 18th century. The work of intellectuals like Rene Descartes, Barus Spinoza, Isaac Newton is particularly important for the creation of enlightenment. Jean-Baptiste Poquelin Moliere wrote Tartuffe at the beginning of Age of Enlightenment. A big feature of Age of Enlightenment was promotion of rationality, not emotion to make a decision. The enlightenment leaders truly believe that if people do this, the world will be better. In Tartuf, when a character makes a decision using his emotions, they feel that they are in a bad state. And those who make them rule over their emotions

During the Elizabethan era, ghosts were seen as a common feature in most tragedies. Shakespeare's "Hamlet" is a typical example of using "ghosts" to attract fear and anxiety in Elizabeth's audience. Although ghosts can be seen projecting several functions during the play, they are all essential to the ultimate impact of the script. Elizabeth's audience has superstition, has faith in Roman Catholic purgatory, and is very afraid of the uncertainty surrounding the afterlife and it. Ghosts are dramas with various levels and meanings, interpretations and dramatic tools that can facilitate these interpretations. Except for John Nosem, a very common but continuous and effective drama installation is ironic. Ibsen's critics seem to ignore this. Northern writes that some sarcasm is quoted by ghost, if not perfect. She is trying to make a corner for her son to be healthy and reasonable in a corrupted world; her son is suffering from psychosis. In addition to herself and her beloved children, she is also planning to sweep out the house of all other people; she has succeeded, but only with this shocking irony ... it Destroy. (318) Dramatic sarcasm is a plotting device often used in drama, literature, movies, and television, highlighting the difference between character understanding and viewer's understanding of specific situations. Specifically, dramatic ... (dramatic satire packed with dramatic satirical explanations and examples is a plotting device often used for plotting, literature, movies, television. With the development of one or more partitions, Another dynamic role has undergone a significant internal change.A dynamic role change can be extreme or subtle as long as its development is important (see examples Please read the explanation of the role completely) Change Dynamic role change ... (Details) Drama installation is a drama element to better understand the character. A dramatic device works better when it is run. Arthur Miller makes it possible for readers and viewers to think about Eddie's ideas by using various dramatic devices to draw Eddie characters. In this article, we will explain various drama equipment being used. The most common and obvious dramatic equipment used is a colloquial American dialect. The play is written so that the reader can read it with American / Italian accents. For example, did Arthur Miller exchange the word "you" for "yiz" in the sentence? Will you "skip the mistake" explained later or skip the word in the appropriate place? Talk about American / Italian accents at casual working class, make better use of the role

Ancient India is known for its beautiful palace created by Maharaja, maharanis, rajputs and rajas. Thanks to Raja formed by the political empire and India. They are the people who created India. Although many empires are short-lived, other empires have dominated for many years and have played an important role in the formation of Indian political regime. In ancient India, empires such as Magada, Maori, Chacas, Indian Greece, Xuna, Gupta and others dominated. Magada is the ancient Indian kingdom, now Bihar. Ancient China and ancient India were both important and interesting ancient civilizations. They are similar and differ in many ways. Several important ways that ancient India and China are similar and different are religious, artistic, economic, political and social structures. In both ancient China and ancient India, we thought that religion is very important. The main religions in China are Confucianism, Taoism, and legalism. The central religion in India is Hinduism and Buddhism. Ancient Chinese and Indian religious teachers invented these popular religions. Confucius invented Confucianism, Lao Zi invented Taoism, X X invented a legal officer in China. In India, the origin of Hinduism is in the Aryan faith. In addition, ancient India and China have produced various art pieces. Both India and China have developed advanced languages. India invented Sanskrit around 1000 BC. The present invention makes it possible to record legendary and religious hymns and rituals. These works are called Vedas. Chinese handwritten language is one of its most important cultural contributions. This written language is mainly in the form of pictograms and ideograms. Both China and India have created religious art. There are three religious buildings in India. Pillars, pagodas, and cave rooms. The Chinese made paper and made bronze objects, they were placed in the grave and continued to the afterlife after the dead. Music is very important for China. The first instruments are said to be a set of bamboo tubes from China. Ancient music is music that evolved in culture and culture, replacing prehistoric music. Ancient music refers to various music systems developed in various geographical areas such as Persia, India, China, Greece, Rome, Egypt, Mesopotamia etc. (See Mesopotamia Music, Ancient Greek Music, Ancient Rome). Music, Iranian music). Ancient music is specified by the basic audible sound and the representation of the scale. It may be conveyed through an oral or written system. The art of the ancient world is various arts in ancient social culture such as ancient China, Egypt, Greece, India, Persia, Mesopotamia, Roman culture.

Allah's worship is always the main thing in the minds of Muslims. There are also five formal worship practices that help strengthen Muslims' faith and obedience. They are often referred to as "five pillars of Islam". The five pillars of Islam are the framework and guidelines of Muslim living. During Ramadan they will travel to Mecca for the lifetime of those who are faithful, support prayers, troubled people, witness the fasting, and can do so. These five pillars are what Muslims please the gods and want to be happy and happy in the future and in the future. Muslims are taught to practice their religion through the five "pillars" of Islam. These five pillars are the best places to start studying Islam. The first pillar is to recite the belief that "there is no god, only one god exists, and Muhammad is his prophet." The second pillar is everyday prayer. Muslims have to pray five times a day to face the holy city of Mecca in Saudi Arabia. The third pillar is to give a cupping. Muslims are extremely worried about taking care of the poor. The proportion of income is set to help poor people. The fourth pillar is fasting during Ramadan. Ramadan is the ninth month of the Muslim year, commemorating the Qur'an given to Muhammad. This month all the faithful Muslims are from dawn to dusk. Because Islam uses the lunar calendar, Ramadan appears every year at different times. Muslims are strengthening their belief system by enacting many rules and regulations. The five pillars of Islam constitute the foundation of religion. The pillar symbolizes the necessary obligation of all Muslims. By following the pillars of the five pillars Muslims will become religiously pure and will ensure that they will enter the afterlife heaven. The five pillars include faith, five prayers a day, fasting during Ramadan, giving, and pilgrimage to Mecca, the sacred site of Saudi Arabia. The first pillar of faith requires all Muslims to believe that God (God in Arabic) is the only god, Muhammad is his last messenger. The second pill, five prayers a day, forces Muslims to pray five times a day. Fifth times of prayer are early in the morning, afternoon, evening, evening and evening. (4) The third pillar, fasting, requires fasting Muslims from sunrise to sun during the Ramadan everyday. Everyday prayer is the center of the lives of millions of Muslims and is one of the five pillars of Islam. Muslims are asking their followers to pray five times a day: in the morning, at noon, in the afternoon, at dusk and in the evening. Wash hands, hands, feet, feet, heads ritually before prayer (called "wudhu"). Muslims can pray anywhere as long as they face the direction of Mecca, the most sacred place in Muslim. In many Muslim communities, mosque officials use a public address system to call on believers to pray; this is desirable only with prayer, but reminds us to pray with others It is a suggestion.

Christian beliefs about their responsibilities at the beginning and end of life illuminate Christians' attitudes toward their responsibilities at the beginning and end of their lives. I will do this by studying the various responsibilities of Christians in abortion and euthanasia and by showing the views of various Christians. Abortion is early discharge of the fetus from the uterus. Christians have various views on this subject. The beginnings of Christianity are not based on an exclusive belief system. Christian faith is based on the reaction of God's love for sinners hateful to you and me. There is nothing narrow or elite because of the belief that "Like you". Charles Spurgeon is a strong teacher of Christians, "When considering that he was completely lost and destroyed, his whole body is polluted and filthy without contaminated parts, declares a sin, then says Jesus' Seeing the cleansedness through blood and the grace of God, seeing that sin died, I see the soul of the man suffering the benevolent eyes of the Lord. Christian faith in the afterlife depends on sects and individual Christians, but most Christians believe in paradise where believers enjoy the existence of God and other believers and are free from suffering. Freedom of sin. Most Christians obey the idea that Jesus died on the cross for human sins (immoral behavior). The Bible has mention of heaven and hell. Obviously those who believe without following Jesus will ultimately fall into hell and those who do so will receive salvation and will ultimately enter Heaven. Some people explain that there are times of birth and time to die in the Bible. Even though most, if not most, Christians have a view that they want them to be wrong. Hell is an eternal punishment. It is a solid belief of this sort and I hope that God will prove that it is ultimately not true. If we can put Christian on the spectrum, if it is a literal belief in hell, we will find that there are few people in one pole. Most Christians do not want to believe in literal hell, and some Christians can not simply believe in literal hell (aka, persuade universalists). The rest of Christian 'Orthodox' is a little rounded in the middle of eternity

A.E. Housman, who is considered to be one of the most mysterious writers of contemporary poetry, is known for his mastery of simple words. His poem "Fast Free Night" fully represents his typical style. It is short and effective. Housman used the selected words to the fullest, as it linked the themes of death, death and death to creative poetic tools. Hausman 's comments on the nature of the afterlife made his elegy a universal appeal. The idea of ​​eternal sleep is deeply warm and comfortable within the "rotating earth" (l. Writers and poets mainly use literary equipment to better understand their work, others are not, but some people are using them effectively. In the poet "Grenade", A. E Housman emphasizes the cheapest price of human life during war from the perspective of draft fighters who are killed while using symbols, meters, rhymes, and images. This poem follows ordinary tools consisting of a quadrilateral that suppresses the grid and a triangle that suppresses the grid. - Poetry is a literary form that can be characterized by rhythm. Poetry can be short or long. There is no limit to the theme that the poet can use for poetry. Poetry is about animals, nature, common themes, love. The two poems discussed in this paper have a common theme of love. When poetry talks about love to a woman, another poem explains general love. For most people, I think that the dead youth is one of the greatest tragedies in my life. However, in the poem "to the dying dying young man", the author A.E. Housman contradicts these beliefs. Hausmann shows the benefits of dying at the peak of human glory, using the character of an athlete who died early in life. He expresses this through the eyes of a speaker in a pessimistic life prospect. - Hollywood movies based on historical events are always trying to balance historical accuracy with artistic permissions. Still it is a difficult task to keep it sufficiently accurate to attract people with historical background while providing ample entertainment for the masses. People who often cause disasters. The movie "Glory" also keeps balance between facts and fiction This poem draws vivid pictures of everything that happened. A champion who ran through the market on the street, and his early death took part in the funeral throughout the city. However, AE Housman took an athletic who took a terrible event, too fast and rearranged it into a good light, when he was young, athletes are always champions and his glory I never saw a decline.

River - A 28 - year - old man died of a fatal attack after trying to help other men beaten on Friday evening outside the riverside city Hideaway Cafe 28 year old Adam Balres and his wife, sister and his sister 's boyfriend are waiting for Uber who spent the night at the cafe of Main Street 3700. "We saw a man rocketed by four men and my husband calmly beat the fight," Valles's wife Johana said. "After he did, he went to help the man on the floor, when someone grabbed him on the ground and he struck his head, when he got up, the other guy got him On his head, that was the last time he got up. " Valles was brought to the local trauma center with bleeding from the brain, swelling of the brain, and fracture of the skull. He stabilized at a certain point, but on Thursday afternoon of August 17th, Valais lost his life. Valles left his wife, an 8-year-old daughter and son, and to help the cost of his funeral and other expenses that his young family might incur as a result of tragic death A Go Fund Me account has been established. The suspect is not detained, the police have reviewed the surveillance video and witnessed the mobile video to support ongoing investigation Anyone with information on attack should contact Riverside Police at 951-354-2007. For the latest news, please visit the Los Angeles County's Facebook Team, Riverside County's Facebook Team, Coachella Valley Newsgroup, US Newsgroup, and Victor Valley / Inland Empire's Facebook Team on 24/7 news. If you like what we are doing and want to update your Facebook stream periodically like our Facebook fan page. Also you can follow the headline on Twitter and Instagram 24 hours a day 365 days! When Correia took me to the airport, I told him about a news report about the man named "Good Samaritan" I read, he saw the Wal-Mart parking lot in Kansas. Kidnapping This is an armed good-quality Samaritan who murdered the invaders on the spot. I told him that the good Samaritan story in the Bible remembered that he is different, Samaritans manage emergency measures and nutrition, not passionate leadership. It looks like a police officer. But Correia is not finished. "I dedicated my life to two things," he said, an eye to his way. The first is pasture ground, the second is armed self defense. "If my theological promises are correct, it will not exist in perfect condition that we find ourselves in the future. If the picture of the afterlife of the Bible is true, we will sit in the clouds There is some continuity in the current world, but life is perfect. " Stone once sat in the office and remembered the parables of the Samaritan Bible in Jesus. Passengers ignored and the travelers lying on the roadside were beaten and thrown away. It was a part of Samaritan, a contempted religious organization that finally ceased help. He struck his forehead so that he rethinked the prejudice in this story that Stone loves your neighbor.

According to Aristotle, "Hamlet: The tragedy of Prince Danish" is not really a tragedy in fact. Because it consists of six elements reflected by Aristotle, but tragedy is called a tragedy, so it does not follow the "structure of events". (Aristotle VI) Aristotle believes that plot is the most important, followed by characters, speech, thoughts, landscapes and songs. However, the past generation actually called Hamlet as a tragedy. This is because Shakespeare has found a unique trait of tragedy in the character and its background story. Do not say. I drew Ophelia as a child without an old mother of Polonius. His young wife first gave him his son, Laertes, and a few years later he gave birth to a poor little Ophelia and he died. My son spends a lot on his father and his student lives in the past seeking his happiness in the homosexual life in France; in their rare conference they are sponsored I like my sister Do not mind understanding her nature. As I thought, Baby Ophelia was abandoned by rural people who had little know about "inland farming" and they were completely sympathetic. Please think about her. - The gentle, affectionate, sensitive, gentle, delicate and dead mother's descendants are only rude and culturally nature-trending! This charm with the character of the drama center has also penetrated other Hamlet characters. The most important is Ophelia. "Poor poor opener!" Anna Jameson wrote. "Oh, it's too soft, too good, it's too fair to be used for thorns in the world of this working day, it falls down and flows over the thorns of life!" , 1832). Critics like Thomas Campbell condemned Hamlet as he was insensitive when dealing with Ophelia. New interests for women can be seen everywhere. As Gertrude stated, her drowning became the subject of many paintings by John Everett Millais (1852), Henry Tresham, Richard Westell and others. Mary Cowden Clark imagines Ophelia's girlhood role in Shakespeare's heroine heroine (1851-2). Helen Faucit also wondered about the afterlife of Ophelia who appeared in "some female characters" of Chefspekpia in 1885. Hamlet is a typical performance of this cultural victory center.

One of the most impressive classical references of Hamlet is the fall of Troy and the death of King Pry Arm. Hamlet wants players to recite their own speech. "I really like ..." And read the first 13 lines for him. In the first five lines of the speech, the audience was bombarded with a dark image, "... black ... black ... night ... ominous ... terror ... black ... dull ...". Hamlet explained it. "Pils like hell ......" Troy is looking for a king. Pyros is a symbol of cruel revenge. In the drama about tragedy and revenge, drama by William · Shakespeare "Hamlet", this revenge led to the death of Hamlet and those close to him. The search for revenge on Hamlet's father's death weakened his morality and wisdom and made him to die early. Hamlet is the most complicated person Shakespeare has ever written and it can be said that there were many controversies over his madness (true or false). The progress of Hamlet is wonderful The theme of the death of William Shakespeare plays 'Hamlet' is in the drama 'Hamlet', and as the hero of William Shakespeare, Hamlet is crazy about the concept of death. He thought about the physical aspects of death, such as the jokes skull, the father's ghost, and the cemetery's remains. Hamlet also used his various monologues to think about the spiritual aspects of the afterlife. Regardless of whether the emotional Hamlet reader likes to read the play, Hamlet apparently is a theme that Hamlet continues to postpone his father's death throughout the play. First of all, Hamlet was a bit confident after the ghosts clarified that Claudius killed Hamlet King Hamlet and asked Hamlet to ask for revenge, but it was largely unknown what he heard from the ghosts I was doing. And Devil The hesitation in William Shakespeare's 'Hamlet' in Shakespeare's 'Hamlet', the ghost told Hamlet that his uncle Claudiy is responsible for the death of his father. Hamlet was moved to reveal the truth about the death of his father and asked for revenge against the murder to achieve justice. In the process of trying to correct fraud, Hamlet postponed his actions to court for various reasons. The main reason Hamlet is hesitating is his self discipline. He lacks the ability to deal with his emotions. Hamlet is smart, ethical and conservative personality.

The basis of Hamlet's death began with the Greeks, and tragedies were always the basic form of entertainment. It has changed a little over time due to the difference between religious value and social value, but it has not been written yet and is being implemented. Probably the most famous tragedy is Shakespeare's 'Hamlet'. Hamlet may be synonymous of all tragedies. Not only did the tragic hero Hamlet satisfied his death, but all the protagonists of the drama encountered the same fate, due to some flaws in his personality or some deadly decisions. The theme of the death of William Shakespeare plays 'Hamlet' is in the drama 'Hamlet', and as the hero of William Shakespeare, Hamlet is crazy about the concept of death. He thought about the physical aspects of death, such as the jokes skull, the father's ghost, and the cemetery's remains. Hamlet also used his various monologues to think about the spiritual aspects of the afterlife. - Playing an emotional theme with William Shakespeare's 'Hamlet' is a very serious problem to play with the feelings of someone. Ophelia had no malice. In return, she was used as a tool and got what people wanted. Her father and Hamlet used her as a tool to make her crazy, and her beloved brother was not there to rescue her. Ophelia is a kind woman, not an independent child. Laertes (brothers of Ophelia) love her from the bottom of my heart Laertes / leɪ コː rtiːz / is the character of William Shakespeare plays Hamlet. Lytes is the son of Polonius and brothers of Ophelia. In the last scene he killed Hamlet with a poison sword in retaliation for the death of his father and sister who accused Hamlet. When he died of the same poison he hinted at King Claudius. In the first act, Rarthes was warned Ophelia against her romantic pursuit of Hamlet, and Hamlet immediately said she would lose her desire for her, and this is Hamlet himself It's not a choice, but the king gets married to him Who? Before Rarthez returned from Denmark to Denmark, his father Polonius returned to Denmark to attend the coronation of King Claudius, and he advised him to express himself in France. Shakespeare's speech Claudius began with Hamlet's "Hamlet" with the death of Hamlet King, the father of Denmark's prince Hamlet. The new king, Claudius, the brothers of the former king married the widow Gertrude who died, rose to the throne. Shakespeare used Claudius as a drama "Small Man of a Smart Smiley", but he allowed him to have some redemption characteristics. After the death of King Hamlet of the ancient times, Claudio was crowned as King of Denmark and talked to people as if he was sorrowful with his older brother's death.

The city national law and the higher rule that Antigone saw were in ancient Greece, and since 800 BCE new ideas became the forefront of social governance. These ideas brought more organized leadership and government, where decisions are mainly based on majority voting. This system takes the form of a city state, a large autonomous city. These city states are based on the principle of "freedom, optimism, secularism, rationalism ... and the glory of the body and spirit". Accompanying these principles is the obligation of being strongly loyal to the city and the willingness to shed blood for improvement. The drama "Antigone" is a tragedy of Sophocles. One of the themes of the play is religion and nation. This theme is seen in the play. According to the laws of the gods, Antigone is a supporter of religion, king of Thebes, Kryon is the country. During the play, Kryon violated the law to bury the brothers of Antigone. This violates the laws of the gods. This is the reason for most of the story's confrontation. This struggle helps shape the tragic shape by providing different readers a different role. Opponents January 3, 2013 Moral and Political Law The theme of Antigone is the fight between political law and moral law; the difference in obeying the law is that it is a law and follows its own morality. That's right. The role of Antigone faced this struggle in the face of Kryon's rejection of carrying out the funeral of Antigone's brother Polinis. Ancient Greeks believed that it was forbidden to enter the afterlife without proper burial. This theme is through Antigone. Antigoneze is that people sometimes need to learn from their mistakes. This theme is represented by the last four lines of the script. They read that there is no happiness without wisdom, and they will succumb to God without wisdom. A prideful old man learns wisdom, but big characters are always punished. These lines are an important part of the drama. They symbolize Kryon's bad resolution, his contempt over God, and the punishment he experienced. Antigone Sophocles's Antigone talks about the struggle between Antigone and Creon. The play was held around 442 BC. The state of the city of Thebes. The story evolves around the burial of Polyneices. Polyneices led the army to attack his brother, King of Thebes, Etocles. They killed each other in battle, and the new Klien king ruled that only Etocles would be buried as Polyneices was his opponent of Antigone. It is easy to recognize the use of satire throughout work. As everyone knows, the author Sophocles has adapted his plot to the line of tragic satire over and over again and again. Then he will bring the line previously spoken in the drama to form the climax of the drama (Johns). Sophocles often uses "tragic sarcasm" in Antigone and in other scripts he wrote. "Satire of tragedy", the words of the character continue

"Death is a gentle pursuiter" talking about Emily Dickinson's death seems to be an innocent, gentle caller who tries to attract attention of his fair woman. Dickinson told figuratively a story about death to the people he pursues, by contrasting the tracking process, as a gentleman did, and died when death occurred. Dickinson shows two aspects of incorporating the many details discussed later and executing the metaphor: a metaphor as a pursuer and a man who takes away his life. In his novel "Death and Interruption", Nobel 's award - winning novelist Jossara Mago imagines a world where people live long, as death loses its central role in human life (death is complete It disappears). It sounds like a utopia but it turned out to be blind. Initially, people suffered from euphoria. But soon, various forms of metaphysical, political, and practical 'satire' began to enter the world again. The Catholic Church "There is no resurrection without death and there is no church without resurrection." For insurance companies it means that life without death can also be forgotten. The country is facing an impossible task of paying a pension permanently. Families with elderly and vulnerable families understand that death alone can save them from careful care. A country without death is inevitably a ruthless Malthus fainting. The Prime Minister warned the monk as follows: "If we do not begin to die, there is no future." As a current deadly species, our biologist does not want to think much about the scale and impact of death. Ernest Becker's Pulitzer Prize-winning work "Rejection of Death" in 1974/1997 discussed many ways modern culture is about death, talked about ancient epistles of the afterlife and solved the problem Delaying allegiance and discouraging It also has been here as we are here and has also been a cause of avoiding our lifelong challenges and improving our own incomplete science and ethics. As many people realize that these solutions are truly effective, we can expect that most of our culture will eventually stop pretending to be personal death I will. In the matter, we will improve our religious beliefs to match all the people who may want a future, and will lay a new world of new world and permanent growth and renewal.

Obviously, Hamlet is not perfect personality. His efforts to revenge the death of his father without physical confidence and uncertainty caused more problems than solving the problem. As Hamlet became more uncertain and became unable to retaliate against his father's death, his emotional saturation and lack of physical confidence forced himself and other persons into discord and tragedy further . However, when Hamlet experienced psychological changes and balanced the imbalance between physical confidence and emotional saturation, the character began to fall into a determination to die. In 1600, the author wrote his "deepest" work "Hamlet" from the perspective of many critics. The author retains the famous revenge tragedy conspiracy, but he directs his attention to the psychological discord of the hero and the internal drama; at the same time he is familiar with Hamlet for God's justice I know that it is not a hero of a certain tragedy. And revenge. Hacket concluded that it is impossible to regain harmony with surprising power and suffer from alienation tragedy. Whether you write any kind of paper, if it relates to bold paper that stands out, consider the essential structure (introduction, theme, conclusion) and quote the Shakespeare drama and sonnet play (Of course, If you want to write this) Excellent personality) Shakespeare used Hamlet fashion and the general concept of ghosts. It is very important for the development of the drama. Introduction of ghosts at Hamlet has three main purposes of drama. It introduces the elements of fear and mystery and creates a tragic atmosphere during the play. It gives inspiration Through Shakespeare's most famous drama, the hero concentrates on death. The posthumous world is the greatest fear of Hamlet, which makes sense when considering that his father comes out of purgatory and tells him of the terrorist case he is waiting for. Since the afterlife is the greatest fear of Hamlet, he is afraid of death. He told the audience that unless it says "What dreams will happen when pulling this deadly coil, it is OK to commit suicide. Hamlet could not retaliate against Claudius due to his fear of death and the world after death.

Ceremonies, beliefs, and symbols compare Mormonism with magic There is a God in the Bible, or are there many Gods? God is still a god and a goddess. How is the afterlife? What are you going to do for those who died from this world? They will go through the pearl gates, become rulers of their planet, or come back as spiritual guides for those left on the planet. The faith of the Mormon Church is compared with other Christian religions, but they share some beliefs and rituals with those studying new pagan art. Rituals of Mormonism's faith include ceremonies held at temples - grace, baptism of the dead, marriage of the heavens, emblem of the family - and ceremonies at the Mormon church. Naming and blessing in the church - done by priests (usually the baby's father). When Mormon children become eight years old or when an adult converts to faith, the church is kept in that church. Families and friends usually participate in both rituals. If sick people are very enthusiastic, Latter-day Saints will receive treatment and blessings for their patients. In the modern Mormon church, contact with the spiritual world is managed through rituals established in the temple. Some also depict the world before and after the fall of the person. Then there is a heavenly room that depicts the best condition of heaven. When the Church's prophet wants to talk to God, he enters the sanctuary. So he received revelation about the teachings and events of the church. Everyone else will stay in the celestial body and do sacred rituals "cross the veil". The Mormon temple is a point of contact with the highlands. Mormons believe that God exists within the temple. This makes it a sacred place to learn to make an individual move towards something that is supposed to be like God - the law of the temple, especially the marriage of the heavens, "forever The sacred progress of 'is made possible. The family unit is the core of Mormonism and the main ritual function of the temple is to do a ceremony to seal the family together so that the family can live together forever as they go to heaven.

Emily Dickinson has an unusual view that may explain her fears and attractive way of portraying death in this poem. She used "death" as a friend to escort the narrator to her grave in a slow way and even as the arrival of the groom. Through various literary techniques, immortal understanding is conveyed through poetry. This poem consists of six quart lines without regular rhyming patterns except for occasional semilism. However, many internal rhyme and rhyme create a smooth and relaxed rhythm. Since I can not stop death, I was declared Emily Dickinson's most famous poem. This poem reveals the acceptance of calm death of Emily Dickinson. She portrayed her death as a gentleman and she was surprised at her visit. Emily depicts everyday scenes as life cycles. Her metaphor is exploring death in a fictional way, but her lines often contain as much uncertainty as meaning. Life and death are oriented forever and are considered not so important in the eternal framework. - Emily Dickinson, using symbolism, was able to create a theme with the theme "I can not stop death." . We travel with the speakers and guide us through life, death and other stages. In this poem the symbol we first encountered is death. At their conference, the lecturer is dying as if he is the boss who is at the meeting. Emily Dickinson's "I can not stop death" is a story about the transition from life to death. It began with death and brought her to the afterlife. In this verse, the reader follows the speaker through various stages of life, back to reviewing across the death and her travels. Each stage has a purpose and a clear meaning. - Emily Dickinson has a persistent viewpoint in explaining her cumbersome and fascinating way of expressing death in this verse. She used "death" as a friend to escort the narrator to her grave in a slow way and even as the arrival of the groom. Through various literary techniques, immortal understanding is conveyed through poetry. This poem consists of six quarter notes, but with the exception of occasional abcb semilism, there is no regular rhyming pattern. Emily Dickinson's "spokesperson is a woman who talks about himself after he died" in Emily Dickinson's "Can not stop dying" (448). The speaker greeted death as a polite and considerate gentleman and went on a romantic journey, but at the end of the poem he finished the expedition and learned that he died years ago. . - Emily Dickinson's "Because I Can not Stop Death" is a wonderful masterpiece considering what is known and what is not known. Critics say Emily Dickinson's poem is a masterpiece of strange 'unforgettable power'. In Dickinson's poem, I have a lot of impressions about the use of tones, symbols, and creative images as "I can not stop death." Even if not horrible, people may definitely agree with a creepy, unforgettable tone in Dickinson's poem.

About 4,500 years ago, ancient Egyptians began a tradition that could last thousands of years. The act of protecting the body of a deceased person is both ritual and spiritual. Their complex burial procedures and elaborate graves are also an important part of the rest for the dead. The process of mummification started with an accident. Before embedding their dead in an appropriate tomb, the Egyptians put their loved ones into the shallow holes of the desert. The heat from the sand and the sun will dry out the body and preserve them perfectly. Ancient Egyptian mummies were a long and expensive process. It took about 70 days from start to finish to spread the body. Egyptians believed that mummies are essential to the afterlife, so people were buried with mummies under circumstances they might be burdened with. Pharaoh and his queen, pastor and senior officials serving other aristocrats are rather wonderful funerals. Pharaoh, believed to be God after their death, has the most magnificent funeral. In the case of a royal family or aristocratic funeral, the prisoner set up a work room near the tomb of the mummy. The process of mummification is closely related to ancient Egypt, and it is widely believed that there are many misunderstandings. Egyptians were not only those who made their dead mummies, but at some point in the history of Egypt, perfect mummies were mere choices for wealthy Egyptians. Over time, the process of mummification has changed, and complex rituals and religious activities have been developed. Because the life of the ancient city may be very stinky, they also developed a beautiful scent and perfume that are considered medicinal and related to the gods. The most famous and popular fragrance is Kyphi (Kapet). Essential oils are also used for massage, reflexology, aromatherapy. Another side of ancient Egypt is a mummy. In ancient Egypt, mummies were used frequently. This protects the body from corpses, removing all organs from the body and wrapping the body with flax. This process stopped hundreds of years ago. The ancient Egyptians were lucky enough to live to 40 years old. This is because they do not have the technology to treat diseases such as malaria. People do not know what they need to eat to get the nutrients they need to survive, it has vitamins they need, if ancient Egyptians live in wheat and barley It is that it will die because there is nothing.

The popularity and appeal of Egyptian art comes from pyramids, mummies, hieroglyphics. The theme of the exhibition is about the ethnicity of ancient Egyptian art. It investigates the various naturalistic facial features found in sculptures that are not royal. In contrast, royal portraits are very symbolic in expressing characters, and the combination of human gods and animal shapes often draws an ideal face in Egypt. Utilizing the permanent collection of the Brooklyn Museum of Art, this exhibition features 25 portraits of aristocrats, officials and locals to propose various ethnic divisions such as Hy. Thus, "Portraits of ancient Egyptian art is a visual combination of external or phenomenological reality and a combination of vectors to create meaning, consciously controlled from this perceptual reality of tension or dialecticism Nevertheless, in addition to a simple reproduction of the appearance it may even be sometimes even necessary, so portrait is simply an essential part of the ancient Egyptian image system to the individual human It is to apply it to expression. " The composition, artists, portraits, colors, techniques and principles of ancient Egyptian art are seen through statues, paintings and wall sculptures. Please see the fusion of art and writing. It is included in the RAFFMA learning object. Like HIST 338 and ART 338, students can not receive both credits. From the mid-18th century to the present, a general investigation of the history of Tikanas in the United States was made through movies, documentaries, and selected historical works. Spain's conquest, apparent fate, labor activities, education, Chicano movement, other political activities To understand ancient Egypt, we must understand the ancient Egyptian art. Learning the art of ancient Egypt, people can understand their lives, their work, and beliefs about their religion. The ancient Egyptians also believed in the tomb painting of the afterlife, and they were also an important part of ancient Egyptian art. Ancient Egyptians made brushes with rough palm leaves and knotted ropes. The paint is made of fine ground ... the Egyptians were one of the first people who knew and recorded most people living on the earth. They were one of the first people to meet the actual needs of agriculture, commerce and industry. In addition, archaeological and historical relics show that Egyptians are one of the first people to conduct mathematical studies. In this article we will focus on the use of hieroglyphs, decimals, and biblical writings and numbers, and explain the development of ancient Egyptian mathematics.

What are the similarities and differences between Egypt and Mesopotamia, and why is Egypt politically unified from the neighbor's mesopotamia? In answering these questions, I think it is important to see how these two societies live. Egypt and Mesopotamia were two civilizations that existed between 2000 BC and 1200 BC. (Written, 97) These civilizations are shaped by the environment and involve trade, but after 100 years of drought, the Egyptians are shaped by the Nile and replace it with goods It differs in that. Views of all rulers; but Mesopotamia is formed by the Tigris and Euphrates rivers and exchanges money Comparing the ancient Egypt with the ancient Mesopotamia, Egypt and Mesopotamia coexisted between 3000 and 2000 BC. Throughout this article we compare and contrast these two famous ancient civilizations. There are many cultural and political differences between the two. Ancient Egypt and Ancient Mesopotamia have similarities between faith and agriculture but differ greatly in the afterlife and in literature. Unlike most monotheist civilizations of today, whether in Sumeric or Egyptian, God's faith is polytheistic, a lot of God's faith. The basis of Sumerian religion is the worship of the god of four life, the god of heaven, the goddess of the earth, the god of the air, and the god of water. In Egypt, there are about 2,000 recognized gods and goddesses, one of them "Nun", also the god of water. The religions of Mesopotamia and Egypt play an important role in their communities and governments. The belief system of Mesopotamia and Egypt is similar in many ways. Mesopotamia and Egyptian faith include polytheism, God and goddess. In Egypt, there is the god of the sun, Ra, Ammon, Oriris. Another thing commonly held by Mesopotamia and Egypt is that their gods and goddesses are often in the form of humanoids and animals. Ancient civilization of children - Mesopotamia, Ancient Egypt, Ancient India, Ancient porcelain. Comparison of Ancient Mesopotamia and Ancient Egyptian Civilization: Ancient Comparison and Control of Mesopotamia and Egypt: Comparison of West Hill University Mesopotamia, Egypt, India, China and Early Central American Civilization Development 20. The difference between ancient Egypt and ancient China, they ate something similar to the architecture of Greek and Roman in ancient India. Similarities between ancient civilizations of ancient Egyptian civilizations such as China, Egypt, Mesopotamia, Rome are progress

Further research on the perception of pain related to psychosomatic problems supports the idea that people can control pain. What is not fully studied is the concept that pain is mediated by the brain, the mind, or both. We all know that pain is an instinctive "feel" if you want, and it is necessary for the survival of all creatures. Without pain, it will not be recognized and will not deteriorate to the extent of death. Pain is a necessary protection mechanism for survival. Physical and mental problems in philosophy are studies on how the human mind and the human body are related. There are two general strategies to explain their relationship. First of all, the dualism of the mind and the body thinks that humans have both a spirit of consciousness - a mind and an unconscious body. Secondly, physical and material materialism considers human conscious thinking is a product of brain activity, not more than that. First, I think about the mind and body dualism. When a woman named Rebecca was injured in a car accident and a nursing staff boarded an ambulance, she had near death experience. As she reported later, she felt her conscious thought leaving her body and then slowly rising. From that place, she can look down at her body and caregiver move her to the stretcher. Then her idea began to rise increasingly and moved toward a bright light. The experience of Rebecca's death is a vivid way to express dualism of the mind and body. In our normal life, our body and mind are interrelated and coordinated. After death, the two parted. Our bodies died and our spiritual thoughts moved to another area. As I saw earlier, one of the important assets of dualism is that it can explain the afterlife. As a human being, we will unite our body and our mind. When our heart leaves work, our bodies can not work. When our body is not allowed to allow the conditions necessary for natural behavior, we can not resolve the issue properly and participate in economic creation. Therefore we can only succeed if we are allowed to work as a perfect human being. To be disharmed means to throw away the body for the mind and body, but in any case, when this discordance arises, obvious problems are caused by mind, body, or body and body health happen. Tell us the deeper level of our existence: soul and spirit. More importantly, if the entire species is in discordance, the result can be catastrophic. For this reason, this book explores in detail the nature of this discrepancy and how it can be used to achieve harmonization and recovery of harmony between mankind and the world. Otherwise, each one of us can be freed from authoritarian socialist oligopoly and other master and slave models.

According to Anne Dillard 's claim that she witnessed a total solar eclipse in her article "Total Eclipse", I need to say that she will encourage the reader to witness the total solar eclipse. I think that most people have seen it, but most people, including me, think that the eclipse is spectacular and dreamy. The beginning of 'Total Eclipse' is like 'dead, sliding down the mountain path' (477). Dillard explained the whole food to watch. She and her husband, Gary, spent the evening at the hotel and then went to hillside to see the eclipse. After eclipse, Ann and Gary went to a coffee shop Dillard explained about the conversation with college students who thought that solar eclipse seemed to be "a guardian". This article is about how human beings interact with the surrounding world and in the face of the sounds of unknown natural sound we explore that we should witness like a Palmosant tree I will. Dillard also introduced the idea that humans reject God / Nature. And in order to listen it again, it is not time to be ready, but now I need to listen. According to Anne Dillard 's claim that she witnessed a total solar eclipse in her article "Total Eclipse", I need to say that she will encourage the reader to witness the total solar eclipse. I think that most people have seen it, but most people, including me, think that the eclipse is spectacular and dreamy. The beginning of 'Total Eclipse' is like 'dead, sliding down the mountain path' (477). Annie Dillard explained the feelings of entering the Yakima Valley across the mountain, and she felt that the place is very strange as it is brand new to her. This lets you know Annie Dillard ... See more Why are hundreds of miles moving over hundreds of miles away? In the Atlantic article in 1982, Annie Dillard published a compelling case to see the total solar eclipse from a distance. "There is no sound," Dillard wrote, and she was covered with the moon's shadow. "The eyes are dry, the arteries are exhausted, the lungs are quiet, the world does not exist, we rotate around the Earth, we are embedded in the Earth's crust, the earth rolls down in the world The dead are people of the Dillard Afterlife narration is one of the most wonderful additions to solar eclipse literature. This tradition owes a little-known 19th-century woman: Mabel Loomis Todd

Dinner with three people in the former citizen days is both fun and informative. Those living in the US hundreds of years ago have little in common with their daily lives and activities, but I have many wisdom to lend to modern Americans who experienced these uncertain times I think that it will be deaf. For dinner we invite Andrew Jackson, Abraham Lincoln, George Washington. All three presidents I invited to attend my dinner grew up in the South and I think that each of them enjoyed a hearty and luxurious meal. The idea of ​​eating as a social activity is novelty. Eating with people who were always important for human social life, regardless of whether you are eating at a ceremonial party or being invited to dinner hosted by the president or a diplomat. Even if you eat something meaningful in society, if you can enjoy the best fillet mignon and whale caviar. The fact that the interaction between food and society is deeply intertwined with the human mind tends to be overlooked in our daily life. I had a wonderful time at dinner. As a result, I sponsored a lot of dinners, and my friends saw me there there and I thought that I was very funny. However, if I can not attend a lot of dinners, I can hardly or not control at all if my friends tend to meet me in different situations. For example, we face four dirty, broken, hostile young people. Subways - they may not think I am very interesting "(163). All friends who collide with you will have different personality traits. I am different from everyone I know. You despise to speak to him / her, but do you think your despair is a reflection of that person's personality? You are excited just like any other person. Pets can bear I deny any belief in the afterlife, at least if you ask me if I believe in hell at a dinner party filled with educated people. I am a mature city resident. Apart from supper dinner, people can not believe it. But from time to time, I feel that there is a kind of justice waiting for us all, which makes me feel satisfied. And that is the reason I imagined knowing celebrities when I introduced Hell's Journey. Huo Lake's aesthetics has really attracted my Catholicism, but I think that I prefer more cruel and ironic hell. If Sartre is alive today, he may write hell like Brooklyn, New York. The ancient Greeks are doing the best after-life: If you are a real cook in your life, you will be grabbed the mischievous grapes that are not caught and exposed to an incredible curse of starvation. I do not know which is worse. Any information destroyed by Trident or forced to send to me about my pain will never be followed, sent to the collector or forwarded.

The two most famous scriptwriters of Shakespeare, Romeo and Juliet and Othello Shakespeare explore the essence of tragedy. Whatever measures you take, the dramatic character will be destined before prosperity The degree of obsession of the witches will underestimate the idea of ​​the hero, women will dominate men more than opponents To the degree that seems to be. In William Shakespeare plays "Romeo and Juliet" and "Othello", Shakespeare created two roles with the concept of tragic heroism. The conspiracy of Romeo, Juliet and Othello is a tragedy. The focus of these episodes is the destruction of the main relationship of the drama. In Othello, the main relationship in the play is Othello and his bride, Death Demonna. Othela murdered him and later discovered his innocent wife for his anger. Romeo and Juliet were named after the special couple committed suicide in the afterlife. - William Shakespeare's "Romeo and Juliet" combines themes of conflict through various roles and circumstances. The definition of conflict is "fighting, fighting or struggle, especially long-term struggle, confrontation" and this play focuses on the tragic life of Romeo Montague and Juliet Coulett, and these two roles are Montague And belong to the Couples. These families are indignant with each other for many years. The confrontation between Romeo and Juliet by William Shakespeare "Romeo and Juliet" is a tragedy about the relationship of love between two ancient surnames, young Romeo and Juliet, belonging to Montague and the Capulet. Eventually there are many other conflicts that hinder the form of Romeo and Juliet. - Hamlet 's behavior in Hamlet William Shakespeare' s Hamlet 's behavior affects the behavior of other characters in the play. speech The role of Romeo and Jurriette in Shakespearean plays "Romeo and Juliet" is faced with a civil war that governs each other's passion and family responsibilities. The family of Romeo, the family of Montague and Juliet, Caplet has long influenced the whole city of Verona for the fight between the family and death. The secret of Romeo and the secret of Juliet are forbidden from blooming and it is in this atmosphere that the war between passion and responsibility begins. In many cases, you have to decide which Romeo and Juliet should choose, passion or family responsibility.

It may start with a simple spark in the darkest place. When the world's walls seem to put pressure on your life, you are trapped under overwhelming societal demands and desires; when you feel broken inside, your identity is almost discernable It does not attach. When this painful feeling seems to be unbearable, it suddenly lightens your world and in some cases may change your life forever. I was watching it for a while at midnight and suddenly I could not place it until the sunrise light penetrated my blind. Have you ever thought about what your destination is like or what you will see there? Well, the book "Five people meeting in heaven" published by Mitch Arbom describes how the figure of people will survive after his death. In addition, the author shows five important themes to the reader: each action affects others, sacrifices life to save others, forgive others, let go of your anger, love is very It is strong. Among the five people you met in heaven, Mitch Al-Bohum will give us an amazing creative story that will change everything you ever thought in the afterlife - and on us I gave the meaning of life of. This is an eternal story appealing to everyone, this is a beautiful novelist's reader, and cherishes those who like Trees and forests The five people you met in heaven is Mitch Albom's novel. It follows the life and death of a maintenance worker named Eddie. Eddie was killed and sent to heaven, where he met five people who had a significant influence on him while he was alive. It was published by Hyperion in 2003 and has been on the New York Times best seller list for 95 weeks. The story begins with an elderly gentleman called Eddie who is in charge of maintenance of an amusement park called Ruby Terminal (also known as Salt Pier). Eddie is the well-known face of the terminal. Sometimes called "Eddie Maintenance" because it patches his overalls. Although he was seriously injured as a soldier during World War II, Eddie was able to finish his work (he was never satisfied with his dog life and he inherited his work from his father).

The idea of ​​hell and purgatory "can cause personal anxiety and suffering more than any other Christian religion and will try to change the world into Christianity by defending the great committee to many Christians "Christians see") The word "hell" comes from the triad's heathen Norwegian helmet. When Christianity first developed, the church has taught that almost all people descend to this same place after death. Schema: "The principle of the structure of hell; poetic application of hell's structure - purgatory - purgatory according to sin; order of paradiso - order of paradiso; order of paradiso order of paradiso; meaning of order of paradiso in the context of co - media The order - conclusion: understanding, desire, poetry, poetry to solve intelligence, it is a poem to solve it. " In this lecture, Professor Mazzotta introduced Purgatory and read Cantos I and II carefully. It describes the topography of Purgatory Mountain, and the moral system it builds is in stark contrast to the moral system of hell. On the one hand, the conflicting choice of Dante of Katho's pagan suicide as a guardian of purgatory entrance triggered arguments of ancient ancient freedom on the one hand and cited Judaism on the other. Kato, refused to be enslaved in the past and the afterlife, is regarded as an expression of the virtue of exilees and is still an example of confession of pre-purgatory including peacefulness of pilgrims. After leaving hell, Dante and Virgil got into purgatory, where they found a huge area to be divided into seven circular rising stairs. This is a mountain of purgatory, each step or step circle is devoted to the redemption of each of seven sins. A proud sinner becomes heavily heavy, it becomes the envy of rough horse hairs, sullen people suffocate with smoke, laziness is forced to keep running, and hunger and thirst are forced for greed . The crime of being punished in hell is the same as punishment being punished in purgatory; suffering in hell is infinite, but the victim of purgatory has the opportunity to repent and redemble, and to climb up the mountain of purgatory Until they reach the paradise of land or Eden. From there they can ride heaven. Residents of hell and purgatory are sinful souls

There are some differences and similarities between ancient Greek drinking boats and the Starbucks Cup. When comparing the Starbucks coffee cup and the ancient Greek drinker, I carefully consider the differences and similarities between their shape, function and decoration. I carefully study the details used by ancient Greeks to make drink utensils. Furthermore, I will describe in detail the functions that the ancient Greeks originally thought and the functions they used at different times. Ancient civilization of children - Mesopotamia, Ancient Egypt, Ancient India, Ancient porcelain. Comparison of Ancient Mesopotamia and Ancient Egyptian Civilization: Ancient Comparison and Control of Mesopotamia and Egypt: Comparison of West Hill University Mesopotamia, Egypt, India, China and Early Central American Civilization Development 20. The difference between ancient Egypt and ancient China, they ate something similar to the architecture of Greek and Roman in ancient India. Similarities between ancient civilizations of ancient Egyptian civilizations such as China, Egypt, Mesopotamia, Rome are progress Comparing the ancient Egypt with the ancient Mesopotamia, Egypt and Mesopotamia coexisted between 3000 and 2000 BC. Throughout this article we compare and contrast these two famous ancient civilizations. There are many cultural and political differences between the two. Ancient Egypt and Ancient Mesopotamia have similarities between faith and agriculture but differ greatly in the afterlife and in literature. Unlike most monotheist civilizations of today, whether in Sumeric or Egyptian, God's faith is polytheistic, a lot of God's faith. The basis of Sumerian religion is the worship of the god of four life, the god of heaven, the goddess of the earth, the god of the air, and the god of water. In Egypt, there are about 2,000 recognized gods and goddesses, one of them "Nun", also the god of water. The ancient Greek gods are different from today's modern politicians, but the two are very similar. As our politicians manage today's society, Greek gods rule over their followers. With a solid political background, the Greeks just became the mainstream culture of their times like the United States of America today. This shows that successful civilization depends on a healthy government form with adequate leadership. These leaders, whether Gods or politicians, are directly dependent on the background and time of social existence.

Well, for me it is theoretically more reliable that he likes William Shakespeare and there are two different Annes, Whateley and Hathaway. On the one hand, he has weighty, there is evidence that he is going to marry her first, and on the other hand he has a moral obligation to marry Hathaway. At that time minor William was Anne Hathaway who was pregnant for several months. The theme of the death of William Shakespeare plays 'Hamlet' is in the drama 'Hamlet', and as the hero of William Shakespeare, Hamlet is crazy about the concept of death. He thought about the physical aspects of death, such as the jokes skull, the father's ghost, and the cemetery's remains. Hamlet also used his various monologues to think about the spiritual aspects of the afterlife. Emotional Hamlet died of his father and his lover, Ophelia's death. The hesitation in William Shakespeare's 'Hamlet' in Shakespeare's 'Hamlet', the ghost told Hamlet that his uncle Claudiy is responsible for the death of his father. Hamlet was moved to reveal the truth about the death of his father and asked for revenge against the murder to achieve justice. In the process of trying to correct fraud, Hamlet postponed his actions to court for various reasons. The main reason Hamlet is hesitating is his self discipline. He lacks the ability to deal with his emotions. Hamlet is smart, ethical and conservative personality. In Hamlet, William Shakespeare depicts the hero Hamlet as a person who conscious of death. Shakespeare used this obsession to explore Hamlet's desire for revenge and the necessity of guarantee. In the process, Shakespeare instructed Hamlet to look back on the fundamental principles of justice and truth by providing many examples of Hamlet 's compelling behavior; since the idea of ​​death is never far from his idea . Obviously, Hamlet was suffering from the death of his father. When Hamlet encountered his father's ghosts, their conversation caused all kinds of wonderful questions like the murder of brothers, faithful mothers who caused Hamlet's obsession. He feels the need to judge credibility ... Read more

A tyranny leader, a merciful prince of Macbeth of Shakespeare, a tyranny leader are absolute powers and have the power to suppress power or exercise brutally power. It is not a person chosen by another person, nor a person appointed by the right of God, but a person who is not subject to moral or deadly law. A merciful monarch is a person who controls the kingdom in good faith. He is a man with excellent power. The purpose of his work is to do good. Macbeth - A Leader: The leader is not at the same time, but may be one or both of tyrant and kindness. Macbeth: (enthusiastic) You, that is our most noble and generous prince, King Duncan, an innovative monarch, is ready to meet the needs and challenges of the afterlife with kindness and generosity Looking forward to the fear of our enemies, I am pleased to serve your faithful servant to your humble servant, his Lord and His body, to give a wonderful honor to our friends And attitude to courage. After death, he became the famous Niall's son 31, Gramis Tarn, but how about Cawdor? This honor is only one mile from King Duncan here today, thanks to my courageous efforts on the battlefield, 1,500 people were killed with one hand! 32 Does the prophecy of withering have such a truth here? What is the king? This strange but strange, attractive prediction is mere blasphemy! Many of Shakespeare 's themes have evolved from his historical events at the time. In Macbeth and Hamlet, subtle nuances reflect clearly the desire for a stable male principal in the Elizabethan era. Shakespeare shows pictures of confusion and confusion caused by women's ambitions and exploitation. Critic Alexander Regatt focuses on Shakespeare's theme with a realistic depiction and an ideal vision. "He focuses on both ourselves and what we should have in. A strong evaluation, while the image:" This abstract applies directly to sexual instability brought up by Hamlet and Macbeth. In both dramas there is a female principal, the feminist's right is affected. But Shakespeare's statements also suggest that there should not be such sovereignty and resulting suffering. This social attitude represents the cultural framework of Elizabeth's struggle

Rosetta Stone Inc. (NYSE: RST) is committed to transforming people's lives through the power of language and literacy education. The company 's innovative digital solution brings positive learning outcomes to families, schools and learners inspired by the workplace around the world. Rosetta Stone's language-based solution, founded in 1992, helps all types of learners read, write and speak over 30 languages. Rosetta Stone's literacy education department, Lexia Learning, was founded more than 30 years ago and is a leader in literacy education. Today, Lexia helps students build basic reading comprehension through their rigorous research, independent evaluation and widely respected guidance and evaluation programs. For more information, please visit www.rosettastone.com. "Rosetta Stone" is a registered trademark or trademark of Rosetta Stone Ltd. in the United States and other countries. On July 19, 1799, Rosetta Stone was found in Egypt 's Rashid (sometimes called Rosetta). Rosetta Stone is a huge black granite-like slab (called Stone Monument) designed to be built in public spaces. Rosetta Stone outlines a new ritual of worship by Pharaoh Ptolemy V in 196 BC. Rosetta Stone is engraved with two languages, Egyptian and Greek, and three texts: Hieroglyph, Democracy and Greek. The scholars are familiar with the writing system used by ancient Greece and the Democratic Party, Egyptian scribes at this time. However, the translation of hieroglyphics is still a mystery. Rosetta Stone allows linguists to interpret hieroglyphs by comparing hieroglyphics with known text. By understanding the hieroglyphs, almost all the languages ​​and literature of ancient Egypt were opened for Egyptian archeologists and historians. Rosetta Stone: Rosetta Stone carved in 196 BC was discovered by French soldiers in Rosetta town in 1799. Rosetta Stone is extremely important as it was able to decipher and read from the person named Jean-Francois Champollion in 1822. Rosetta Stone itself is not a religious document, but its interpretation allows historians to read other religious documents in ancient Egypt. The ceremonies of the afterlife include a disinfection process (so the spirit will have a place to live), an opening ceremony (calling a sensation to be used in the post-mortem world), wrapping the body with a cloth containing jewelry and amulets, And pasting it on the mask is included. A mask very similar to the deceased

Introduction Carl Henry explains the lack of social and cultural participation to the world as an embarrassing divorce in his "unconsciousness of modern fundamentalism". He lamented that the evangelicals did not object to the lack of totalitarian injustice, secularism of modern education, evil of racial hate, misunderstanding of current labor relations, and the foundation of international exchange It was. I resigned and bowed to the atmosphere of the victory of the Renaissance. Divorce The Bible makes it very clear that God is not a fan of divorce. Why is evangelical about this issue so "gray" and can you present a wide range of different perspectives? Is it? Is this as clear as teaching about the divorce of the Bible? Malachi 2 people say: Purgatory. Despite the deep differences of opinion on various theological issues, I do not know the many wealth that I am willing to call Catholics as heathens. Catholics claim that Protestants of the afterlife oppose and will work hard. However, Francisco, Benedict, and John Paul seem to have a better reputation in the evangelism than those who are doubtful about Robert and the doctrine of "eternal conscious torture". (Please remember where this sentence is in the Bible. Introduction Carl Henry explains the lack of social and cultural participation to the world as an embarrassing divorce in his "unconsciousness of modern fundamentalism". - The protection movement was the driving force of the early 20 th century. In the meantime, Americans are accepting work in vain ways and learning to protect the limited resources that they soon notice. In a female family daily article, the author pointed out in the past that Americans used what they thought of as inexhaustible resources. Evangelical leaders criticized their immoral personal behavior to avoid confusing Republican leaders. The moral testimony of divorce is especially the ecliptic. Part of the reason Graham backed Eisenhower was because his opponent Adelaide Stevenson was divorced. For the same reason, evangelicals mobilized against Nelson Rockefeller. Everything changed when an evangelist decided to go all in with remarried Reagan. Evangelicals unilaterally lifted their opposition at the moment the divorce was normalized.

Hamlet's death in Hamlet's behavior William Shakespeare 'Hamlet: Prince of Denmark' is a tragedy, as most characters that we know and love are dead. All of these deaths seem to arise from the actions of one person, Polonius. To tell the truth, Hamlet was anxious for his stepfather Claudius because of his father's murder. In our mind, we know that some characters are still dead even though Polonius does not appear in the drama or his character is different. The theme of the death of William Shakespeare plays 'Hamlet' is in the drama 'Hamlet', and as the hero of William Shakespeare, Hamlet is crazy about the concept of death. He thought about the physical aspects of death, such as the jokes skull, the father's ghost, and the cemetery's remains. Hamlet also used his various monologues to think about the spiritual aspects of the afterlife. Regardless of whether the emotional Hamlet reader likes to read the play, Hamlet apparently is a theme that Hamlet continues to postpone his father's death throughout the play. First, after ghosts clarified that Claudius killed Hamlet king Hamlet and asked Hamlet to ask revenge, Hamlet was a bit confident, but most of what he heard from the ghost I can not be sure. And Devil William · Shakespeare is a famous playwright in England. His play Hamlet develops around Hamlet's decision on how to retaliate for his father's death. But Hamlet can not be sure what he wants to take for retaliation. He discussed the idea of ​​suicide as a possible option within his own "unknown" monologue. In this monologue, Shakespeare uses metaphor, rhetorical question and repetition to express Hamlet 's hesitation about what he ought to do. - The purpose of Hamlet's Monologue (Soliloquy) monologue is to outline the ideas and emotions of specific characters in a particular role in the play. It is not direct but it is only the person who speaks to the audience and because there is the possibility that other people may hide their true viewpoint it will clarify that person's innermost belief and provide a fair perspective.

Like Indian Brahma, Muslims have the best gods. Allah is the creator of all things and is essential to the people of Islam. Although God exists, many prophets bring the word of God to Muslims like the gods from Brahma. People believe that God sent many prophets to convey the last and most important prophet Muhammad. These prophets also preach God's consent and tell their believers to avoid sin. This course follows an attractive history of material, cultural, and theological exchanges and conflicts between the two major religions of the world, individuals in Hinduism and Islam. Through the course we analyze how modern critics selectively use the past to inform them of current understanding. This course examines the history, statement, and cultural concepts of contemporary Indian robbery and rebels. Representatives of robbers and insurgents were studied according to the emergence of nationalism, changes in sex and masculinity, ethnic relations and the emergence of capitalist structures. Hinduism - Islamism began in the early 7th century when the Indian subcontinent discovered the influence of Islam. Hinduism and Islam are two of the three major religions of the world. Hinduism is another social and religious way of life in Hindu on the Indian subcontinent, its representatives, and the influential areas of ancient and medieval Hindus. Islam is a rigid monotheist whose highest God is God (Arabic: God between Gods: God of Muslims) and the last Muslim prophet is Muhammad ibn Abdul. La, Muslims think that they are the Islamic Bible, the Qur'an. Hinduism has a language in common with other Indian religions, including Buddhism, Jainism and Sikhism. The religion of Islam and Abraham share common features - those claiming to be from the prophet Abraham, from the oldest to the youngest, Judaism, Christianity, Islam Hinduism and Muslim, especially in India and subcontinent, are two major religions. Hinduism and Islam have unique customs and traditions that can be varied by towns, regions or people. They share common beliefs with the supreme gods, brahma, or Allah. Traditional usage of central text is different as well as differences in processes and fundamental beliefs up to the afterlife. However, Hinduism may be regarded as polytheism by some people.

More than 2,000 years ago, Saint Tilvalval wrote: "Death is asleep, it is born just as it awakens from sleep." Early Hindus did not believe in heaven. It belongs to this desire. Their initial teaching was that they reunited with nature. There is no eternal life - their prayers are for a healthy life. The concept of reincarnation and paradise evolved over time. In Hinduism, justice and sin are very important. For years we have relied on spiritual and religious doctrine to find hope and explanation, if we are really having a life after death. We humans have a natural urge to explore what happens after death, but even different or similar religious teachings explain the world after death and death. Belief to life itself. These religious or spiritual beliefs may differ in explaining the concept of the world after death and death, but these differences are due to their ideological differences. Throughout history, various myths and theology have explained the essence of death in a myriad of ways, from complete annihilation to direct life after death, in front of God, or in torture. Some groups allow their deceased "settle" their bad condition and ultimately reach heaven. Others imagine that the life after death is full of endless rich life in the ground life. Some tell people to be rewarded for dead people as being God, others tell the reincarnation of the earth based on past actions. The life after death is a reality, and the details of that life are explained in the teachings of Emanuel Fort Sweden 's "Heaven and Hell". It is safe for all dead people to wake up in the afterlife. People living in paradise in this world have found their way of life in the next world. People who choose to live in hell in this world will find this reality waiting for them in the next. People can choose the eternal fate freely. For the introduction to the posthumous world, please look at "life after death" and learn about the similarities between the life after death of the Swedish fortress and what people are saying today.

Between Mesopotamia, Egypt, India and China, I need three political similarities or differences between ancient Egypt and Mesopotamia. Mesopotamia and Ancient Egypt: The similarities and differences lie in the early civilization of China, agriculture related research of ancient Egypt and Mesopotamia. Do you think there are some similarities between the two documents you read about the history of the early civilizations of India, China, Egypt? Although there are many similarities between China and India, Egypt and Mesopotamia have grown together, comparing the ancient politics of India and Egypt. There are many similarities between Egypt and Mesopotamia, but there are many differences in the differences in the ancient religion in the Near East. India and Egypt compare facts, numbers, indicators, indicators side by side to quickly confirm similarities and differences. How the technology spread in buildings of ancient Egypt, Mesopotamia, Egypt, Cambodia, 10 important similarities between ancient civilizations Ancient civilization of children - Mesopotamia, Ancient Egypt, Ancient India, Ancient porcelain. Comparison of Ancient Mesopotamia and Ancient Egyptian Civilization: Ancient Comparison and Control of Mesopotamia and Egypt: West Hill University Mesopotamia, Egypt, India, China, China and the History of Wendell 20 Comparison of Early Civilization Development. The difference between ancient Egypt and ancient China, they eat similarities between Greek and Roman architecture and ancient India. Similarities between ancient civilizations of ancient Egyptian civilizations such as China, Egypt, Mesopotamia, Rome are progress Comparing the ancient Egypt with the ancient Mesopotamia, Egypt and Mesopotamia coexisted between 3000 BC and 2000 BC. Throughout this article we compare and contrast these two famous ancient civilizations. There are many cultural and political differences between the two. Ancient Egypt and Ancient Mesopotamia have similarities between faith and agriculture, but they differ greatly in the afterlife and in literature. Unlike most monotheist civilizations of today, whether it is a Sumerian or an Egyptian, God's faith is polytheistic, a lot of God's faith. The basis of Sumerian religion is to worship the four gods, the gods of the heavens, the goddess of the earth, the god of the air, and the god of water. In Egypt, there are about 2,000 recognized gods and goddesses, one of them "Nun", also the god of water.

Egyptian history in the past half century shows that the surface of Egyptian society has changed slightly, but the core is stagnation and collapse. Beginning with Nasser's socialism, through the establishment of the Mubarak regime, Egypt experienced small victories and great losses. Despite the fact that Egyptian leaders arrived in Egypt, the problematic socio-economic situation changed slightly. Egyptian people have not made progress since the revolution of the youth officer in 1952, because substantial economic development is rarely seen outside Cairo and general perceptions are largely lacking. Both Mesopotamia and Egypt have different views of the world that influence their culture. There are unpredictable flood patterns in the Tigris and Euphrates rivers in Mesopotamia. Because Mesopotamian people could not prepare for the flood, it came to believe that the world was harsh and ruthless, so this affected their view of the universe. In contrast, the predictable and timely flood of the Egyptian Nile brought confidence in the supernatural forces. These extremely contrary views were also seen and influenced the religious view of the afterlife. Because of the story of the Egyptian epic hero, Gilgamesh, the world after death is seen from a fear point of view, the Mesopotamians are looking forward to it. The major branch of these Middle Eastern civilizations is urbanization and the formation of the class system. In Mesopotamia, a structured three part system was developed as well as the legal code of Hammurabi. At that time, travelers and parcel delivery companies were able to span very long distances up to 3,000 kilometers. But they can not overcome the 8000 km distance between China and Egypt. However, these two civilizations are regarded as the earliest civilizations in the world, not only for instruments for everyday life, but also for religious ceremonies such as death worship and other religious concepts, many similar Inventions, institutions and traditions were developed. Friederike Seyfried, who is in charge of curator Mariana Jung, says: It is an exhibition. Sooner or later, almost all cultures invented needles after testing with fish bones, needle feathers or small bones. Similarly, people came up with similar answers to abstract questions about God and subsequent generations.

Lindsay's Hell "They will be punished by eternal destruction and will be rejected by the presence of the Lord and the dignity of power." 1 Thessalonians 1: 9 Dante traveled through hell. People who were in the wrong place and put them in the redemption path in his days. Hell's order and punishment are directly related to his time and his view. In order to modernize his hell, you must see how our civilization and most people see different evils. In the epic "Inferno" of Dante, Inferno as a whole, Dante Pilgrim travels in various circles of hell, said by the poet Dante Poet. This story will examine the life of justice by showing us examples of sinful life. Dante was accompanied by his guide Virgil. Virgil took him for sin and it to explore the influence on various sinners of the afterlife. Through the story of Francesca and Paolo, Brunetto Latini, Ulysses and Guido da Montefeltro, we can understand people. Dante's hell gives a certain amount of punishment based on the crime committed by humans in life. Among the nine circles of hell, Dazhao's Hajj met many sinners who were sentenced to eternal punishment, and he told them to discover the significance of their crimes. Many of the offenses mentioned by Dante in Hell are generally relevant, others are particularly relevant during the writing period. For example, in the circle of the eighth fraud, people who committed falsehoods were declared forever bound. Siemens was a popular person in the 14th century, who sold the redemption letter and office of the church. Dante also placed wizards and false prophets on lap eight. Meanwhile, magic was afraid and many people accused of magic were alive. Contrapasso means the opposite. That is the punishment of the soul in Dante's hell, the process is similar to or opposite to sin itself. Because he is deepening in the depth of hell, there are many enemies in Dante's hell. Inferno visits hell through Middle-aged man Dante. Inferno is the story of two different Dantès tours: Pilgrim Dante and author Dante. He has natural consideration and is often criticized. At the beginning of his journey, he met three animals.

The dialect of Purgatorio V is in this article, and it seems that modern criticism is not often considered as the basis for understanding the deeper meaning of poetry. However, it includes three stories of memorable characters, especially in its second part, some of the most brilliant journeys. As a whole cantica feature, and in particular with the first cantos, we can see that the three souls we encounter here are in the limiting state between the Earth and the Earth according to the two existence forms, their domain definition. Celestial body. 39 Quaestio de Purgatorio, 8, p. 521b, Aquinas, Summa theologiae, Volume 5, edited. Author: Institutum Studiorum Medievalium Ottaviensis (Ottawa: Commissio Piana, 1945), V, Supplementum's tertiary partis: â € -dicendum QUOD acerbitas poenae proprie respondet quantitati culpae, SED diuturnitas respondet radicationi culpae subiecto. Therefore, in a traditional way, It is wrong to say that the concept of moral discipline does not apply to the afterlife. See the editor Purgatorio. Durling and Martinez (Oxford: Oxford University Press), p. 10. The author of Supplementum clarifies the scope to "time punishment" rather than merely treatment ethics to eliminate the root cause of pollution and sin. The dialect of Purgatorio V is in this article, and it seems that modern criticism is not often considered as the basis for understanding the deeper meaning of poetry. However, it includes three stories of memorable characters, especially in its second part, some of the most brilliant journeys. As a whole cantica feature, and in particular with the first cantos, we can see that the three souls we encounter here are in the limiting state between the Earth and the Earth according to the two existence forms, their domain definition. Celestial body. Canto XXXIII has a more twisted metaphor - you remember with Purgatorio's Canto XXX III. Dante continues to sink in the Lethe River and then enters the Eunoe River. There are two rivers, one is a forgotten river and the other is a memorable river, Dante continues to say that they are really - he says that the two streams are truly from the same source I came here. Purgatorio's Canto XXX III stands for instability, flowing quality water, liquidity, memory, and forgetfulness.

All beautiful horses, John Grady, is not your ordinary cowboy. Every beautiful horse is not a typical adult's story. This is an honest story. Cormac McCarthy, following John Grady, began a self-discovery journey across the border. In his pocket there are several pesos, a strong horse and a friend beside him, and John Grady thinks he is ready for the wild West of Mexico. In the last step of America, a 13-year-old stranger joined our hero. An unexpected variable called Blevins tested his personality and challenged John Grady to push him into an uncomfortable limit. The title of McCarthy's novel "All Beautiful Horses" is not literally. Before he escaped, he knew nothing else so John Grady believed in the world of "all beautiful horses". However, his time in Mexico disappointed him and made sure that the real world is not so simple, casual or innocent. John learned that his romanticism as a horse can not be applied to men. John respected the horse and received the admiration of these animals in the folklore of those days. The relationship with his horse exists at various levels, including his means of transport, friends, and his spiritual companions. In addition, the author also explains the emotional words of the horse, and whenever the horse is explained, most themes of passion are generated. A rare understanding of John 's horse fanaticism has made him believe that men are the same. Instead, they are unpredictable, violent creatures, their world is not always always beautiful This life's problem makes All-the-Pretty Horse a non-traditional yet solid afterlife story. The journey of John Grady does not appear in movies of such scenes much, but all "beautiful horses" show the idea of ​​how to find a person's answer in a complex life in a Western environment. Where they actually belong, every aspect of life is eternal and universal. Still, every cute horse is a new and familiar story about taboo love. The romance and passion between John Grady and Alejandra strikes not just the other two beautiful actors but all the right points. Looking at two wild animals that have been injured in the past, they are disjointed.

Historians and archaeologists have extensively investigated Tollund's people through their wonderful body protection, which gives solid evidence to support their Tollund Man's theory of death. Tollund Man was discovered by two brothers in the peatland of Silkeborg, Denmark on May 6, 1950. He was placed naked in a cradle position with a belt around his waist, a pointed sheepskin hat with a belt, and a solid lashes around his neck. Recently, Tollund Man is especially enjoying the busy afterlife. In 2015, he was sent through a micro CT scan commonly used for fossils to the Natural History Museum in Paris. An ancient DNA expert tried to obtain a sample of genetic material using the femur of Tollund Man. They failed, but they did not give up. Next time I will use rocky bones at the bottom of the skull. This is a more promising DNA source because it is denser than human bone. Then there is Tollund Man's hair, which may eventually become his most troubling part. Just before I arrived, Tollund Man's hat was removed to get hair samples for the first time. By analyzing how the numbers of mites along a chain differ, Copenhagen researchers hope to summarize the road map of all the places Tollund Man traveled throughout his life. "This is amazing, I hardly believe that this is true," Nelson said. Soon after the discovery of Tollund Man, the detective who was in charge of investigating the first missing person recently made a meaningful call to Peter Vilhelm Glob, who was appointed as an archaeological professor at the recent major city Aarhus University. Like everyone said, P. V. Glob gave his name more deeply than anyone else in the swamp mystery. His book "The Marsh Characters" - for those in a sullen world, they are human beings and not the body - masterpieces discreetly admired in 1965. It is clear, authoritative, dynamic, and still very readable. Globb who died in 1985 not only succeeded in providing a foothold to understand Tollund Man and his relatives but also their human nature restored. He repaired the wet bodies and made them aware of the world. Glob introduces Seamus Heaney to Tollund Man

I do not understand why they do so. But as I was investigating outside I was able to see the attitudes of the two in these conversations and decide the condition of the heart as they approached this sensitive topic . In most cases, people who prefer construction are more enthusiastic when discussing this issue than those who do not. I always see that what they are saying is just a rebuild, but to be honest I think that their emotions are calm and more simple than sharing the Bible beliefs supported by the Bible in a simple way Rather I will hit my frustration. Other buildings include an auditorium (kodo) where priests gather to study and read the scriptures, places to save Buddhist scriptures shaped like a log cabin on a stilt, monk's life, sleep, meal district ; And the office. Large temples often have special halls to store and display treasures. Some people have a tower. Many temples have small shops selling religious objects. The image of the center of the main hall is usually surrounded by incense sticks, fruits and flowers. In the temple there is a set of tree plaques with another group of great contributor names and names from deceased. In the past, the name of the afterlife was given only to Buddhist priests, but given to people who paid sufficient money over time, it is now used as the next generation rating system. Today, it is fascinated by places where healthy communities gather, such as churches, mosques, gyms, schools, sports gyms, city centers and city halls. These meeting rooms are safe places for community gatherings, conversations, discussions, disagreements, etc. Many of these gathering places are already online, in the cultural and other parts of society. This transition from a fixed physical location to a hypothetically dispersed place has great expectations. At the same time, considering the relative anonymity the Internet can provide, these virtual communities are inherently dangerous. It is important to develop and improve the social norms needed to promote a healthy Internet. As a community builder, we need to make as much warm and welcoming space as more traditional space.

The five pillars are the framework of Muslim life. Five pillars are revealed to the Prophet Muhammad by God and are the foundation of Islam. "On another occasion, he raised these five pillars when the prophet (Muhammad) was asked to give Islamic definitions." (Www.unn.ac.uk ... ...) The five pillars are as follows. Prove Allah, build prayers, give rituals, fast between Ramadan, and pilgrimage to the pilgrimage. The five pillars are the main responsibility of Muslim life. Shahada is the first of five Islamic pillars. Muslims are taught to practice their religion through the five "pillars" of Islam. These five pillars are the best places to start studying Islam. The first pillar is to recite the belief that "there is no god, only one god exists, and Muhammad is his prophet." The second pillar is everyday prayer. Muslims have to pray five times a day to face the holy city of Mecca in Saudi Arabia. The third pillar is to give a cupping. Muslims are extremely worried about taking care of the poor. The proportion of income is set to help poor people. The fourth pillar is fasting during Ramadan. Ramadan is the ninth month of the Muslim year, commemorating the Qur'an given to Muhammad. This month all the faithful Muslims are from dawn to dusk. Because Islam uses the lunar calendar, Ramadan appears every year at different times. Muslims are strengthening their belief system by enacting many rules and regulations. The five pillars of Islam constitute the foundation of religion. The pillar symbolizes the necessary obligation of all Muslims. By following the pillars of the five pillars Muslims will become religiously pure and will ensure that they will enter the afterlife heaven. The five pillars include faith, five prayers a day, fasting during Ramadan, giving, and pilgrimage to Mecca, the sacred site of Saudi Arabia. The first pillar of faith requires all Muslims to believe that God (God in Arabic) is the only god, Muhammad is his last messenger. The second pill, five prayers a day, forces Muslims to pray five times a day. Fifth times of prayer are early in the morning, afternoon, evening, evening and evening. (4) The third pillar, fasting, requires fasting Muslims from sunrise to sun during the Ramadan everyday.

Tollund Man Tollund Man is one of the most famous swamps in Europe. In the early 1950s, he was found with Graubalman. Dead bodies of swamps recovered from the past have spread widely in northern Europe, especially in Denmark, Germany and Ireland. Peat holds the body completely due to anaerobic conditions and knows that the body is black, but their fingertips, hair, and clothes are not damaged. Seamus Heaney used the marsh in his poems to use "the history of conquest of Ireland in their meditation, first and foremost, Viking, later to find in British". Recently, Tollund Man is especially enjoying the busy afterlife. In 2015, he was sent through a micro CT scan commonly used for fossils to the Natural History Museum in Paris. An ancient DNA expert tried to obtain a sample of genetic material using the femur of Tollund Man. They failed, but they did not give up. Next time I will use rocky bones at the bottom of the skull. This is a more promising DNA source because it is denser than human bone. Then there is Tollund Man's hair, which may eventually become his most troubling part. Just before I arrived, Tollund Man's hat was removed to get hair samples for the first time. By analyzing how the numbers of mites along a chain differ, Copenhagen researchers hope to summarize the road map of all the places Tollund Man traveled throughout his life. "This is amazing, I hardly believe that this is true," Nelson said. This is what Tollund Man's visitors do. Seamus Heaney felt this and wrote a series of unforgettable, melancholy poems inspired by the marshes. "When he was on a coach, his sad freedom came to me, I should drive, I should name the name Tollund, Grauballe, Nebelgard," Heaney wrote in his poem "Tollund Man ". It is difficult to know exactly the number of bogs (depending on whether you are counting only the skeleton of flesh or swamp), but the number can be several hundred. Their first records dates back to the 17th century and has appeared quite often since then. (Previously, dead bodies found in wetlands were often buried back in the local cemetery immediately.)

Absurdity, strangers, and life "absurdity" (created by Albert Camus) is a philosophy based on the fact that life and the world are meaningless and not rational. The effort that we did to find that meaning will eventually fail. Albert Camus thinks that absurdity is a struggle, a force that wishes to have meaning and understanding in our mind, and a force to transcend the blank world. In the controversy with Nagel, Camus said: "I said the world is ridiculous, but I am in a hurry. In strangers of Albert Camus, it is proved by the protagonist Meursault that coronation is ridiculous. The meaning of life In human experience, the meaning of things should not be questioned as the basis of the truthfulness as a person of Meursault. These personality traits indicate that Melso is the perfect example of existentialists. From the exact physical description of the event he touched of Meursault, from lack of emotion, and complete withdrawal from everything in his life, points out the features of the perfect existentialist. Even his view on life and death believes life is not worth living really. This is a direct depiction of existentialism. In the whole novel, Mersau is drawn as an absurd hero; this character does not want to have another fate, but accepts his judgment and there is no way to do this. As a pioneer of existentialism, Camu concentrated most of his philosophy on existentialism. In the famous opening of the novel "Stranger" (1942), the absurdity of life and the inevitable ending (death) are emphasized. I am fascinated by being ridiculous. He believes that ridiculous life has no meaning or that man can not know the meaning of its existence - this is what humans should accept. He believes that this self-crisis may lead to the choice of external resources that believe that "selfish crisis commits" philosophical suicide "and gives erroneous meaning to life. He believes religion is the main criminal. If someone chooses to believe in religion - the meaning of life is to go up to heaven, or similar afterlife, he will try to escape the absurd person.

"A tram called desire" is the best American tragedy ever. It is undoubtedly related to Williams' skill as a playwright and the subtle points he uses to attract audiences. Participation and main, arousing catharsis, to show that the protagonist "Miss Dubois" was contaminated from the beginning. One of the main techniques used by Williams is his poetic writing skills. This aggravates the tragedy for a variety of reasons and further prove that obviously flawed character of Blanche brings her tragic investment. Tennessee Williams wrote an article about Blanche Dubois. Williams is using Blanche Dubois as a tool to explore some topics that are interesting to him. One of them is crazy. His sister, Ross, was blocked by his absence, and after that institution, many critics thought that the nature of Blanc came from the events of his own life. The tragic past of Blanche The Elysian Fields is Greek afterlife or paradise. Between the desperate desires of Blanche's going through a tram called desire and trying to avoid Stanley's very comfortable and durable paradise state and avoiding but by bringing his own hell part There is a tug of war. . It's fun to define a character like Stanley as an evil character. His aggressiveness is because the role of the audience-related role increases, becoming a nearly helpless female character. Blanche DuBois is a sister of Stella Kowalski. She came to Stella with her little house in New Orleans and her husband Stanley. Blanche was said to be the beauty of the south, there was a tragic flaw due to the lack of self-respect. There are many words that can be used to describe Blanche; however, her main features are instability, flirting and deception. Blanche has a devastating wound, and her tragic defects will now arise. The elements of love, sex, and death bothered her, lost reasons, and stimulated an unstable idea until she could not handle it. To illustrate, Blanche married Love Alan Gray of her life until she found him in bed with another man. After Blanche told her that she did not like him, her husband shot himself. This terrorist incident has a great influence on the life of Blanche and it is the key to her action after her.

In his article "Science / Religion" John Hick states his views and assertions about scientific naturalism. Scientific naturalism believes that there is only material existence and reality beyond our physical world does not exist Religion leads our metaphysics, cross-physics, superphysics or supersensational doing. Some scientific beliefs are similar to the philosophical views of a few people as well as those having a system of religious beliefs. The growing interest in religious pluralism brought broad reflection on religious compatibility and integration possibilities. John Hick is an excellent synthesizer of religious tradition. Among the important books, Hick (1974) presents complex images of the afterlife, including elements from various traditions. For many publications and for many years, Hick has transformed from the broad theological view of theology to what he calls "authentic" Hick is the sacred reality of ontology. Hick argues that various religions offer us a glimpse or partial visit to Real Madrid. In an influential article "New Map to Believe in the Universe", Hick proposed the possibility that many great world religions are true revelations. In 1973, John Hick discussed the idea of ​​thinking about paradigm shifts of various religions in his book "The Universe of God and Faith." Hick's opinion is that different religions can be regarded as "different human reactions to holy reality". In later books, Hick proposed a theory trying to explain all religions. Hick called this theory "multivariate hypothesis" and defined that all religions can be expressed as "reaction to the same ultimate reality cultural conditions". In this article, I will defend the sociological theory of religion and try to attack John H. Hick's view on "unconfirmed" judgment on this issue. I defend this theory and explain how interesting it is in philosophy. In Chapter 3 of John H. Hick's "Religious Philosophy", Hick explains the sociological theory of religion and suggests three points to destroy it. (1) The hypothesized theory that destroys the sociological religious theory by hicks is that "God will love all men and summon all men and women to each other's brothers and sisters" It can not be done. Services and Behavior The society in most cases tends to support "world peace" and love all people's thoughts, but replacing love of respect seems more realistic

When your parents realize that Jessica Hathawaye's unnecessary dead are not being manipulated, when will this day come! Children are also human beings and need guidance - we are not all of us. - But it is necessary to force our beliefs and practices to demand them to mimic only the way we lead. Let's see the waste of tragic human life, especially the lives of children. In addition, my parents let me see that God lacks common sense of giving to dogs. Jessica is a shinigami drawn by Keira Stanton, who was launched in the 13 th quarter when he was working under Billy as a new resurrection. Unlike most readers, Jessica has a friendly and cheerful attitude that make deceased people easier, but keeps "hands" on the policy of dealing with life in Inbili's regulations. After a short suicide, Jessica first appeared in "advanced pathology" to find the place of a group of ghosts trapped in the house by the ghost himself. Jessica greeted Dean, and she just polished her before proceeding. Recognizing who Dean is, Jessica entered the veil and warned Billy to kill Dean. After Dean and Billy reached an agreement to rescue her ghost trapped inside the house, Billy asked Jessica to complete the deal. Jessica made it possible to watch as a ghost smiled as he entered into the afterlife and then to heaven, and then telepathy reported to Billy that the work was completed. You may have never thought about listening to a book that was described as "a fascinating view of the funeral industry", but this late journalist Jessica Mitterford visited the way to America's death I made it. Achievement In her 1996 update before her death, this work was a surprisingly interesting exposure. Mitford uncovers problems in the descare industry, including unfair pricing, telemarketing programs, etc. After Jessica 's death, her father Mark Landsford promoted a new law to strengthen the rules for tracking criminals. Jessica's law was passed in Florida in 2005. The bill requires a minimum of 25 years 'punishment, and the first child' s sex offender can be punished for life imprisonment. More stringent restrictions on sex offenders are also required, such as installing an electronic tracking device.

The principle of early religious tradition offered enough power to today's students. The ability to teach lessons that all students can learn for many years. Since ignorant individuals may feel repression in caste and Islamic systems, the outsider's view is quite different from the view of educated individuals. It is important to determine similarity because it shows that the two belief systems are comparable, but these differences are more important as individuals allow you to better understand the change in religious beliefs I recognize that. Hinduism - Islamism began in the early 7th century when the Indian subcontinent discovered the influence of Islam. Hinduism and Islam are two of the three major religions of the world. Hinduism is another social and religious way of life in Hindu on the Indian subcontinent, its representatives, and the influential areas of ancient and medieval Hindus. Islam is a rigid monotheist whose highest God is God (Arabic: God between Gods: God of Muslims) and the last Muslim prophet is Muhammad ibn Abdul. La, Muslims think that they are the Islamic Bible, the Qur'an. Hinduism has a language in common with other Indian religions, including Buddhism, Jainism and Sikhism. The religion of Islam and Abraham share common features - those claiming to be from the prophet Abraham, from the oldest to the youngest, Judaism, Christianity, Islam Hinduism and Muslim, especially in India and subcontinent, are two major religions. Hinduism and Islam have unique customs and traditions that can be varied by towns, regions or people. They share common beliefs with the supreme gods, brahma, or Allah. Traditional usage of central text is different as well as differences in processes and fundamental beliefs up to the afterlife. However, Hinduism may be regarded as polytheism by some people. Hinduism is considered one of the oldest religions in the world. It was a centuries ago before Christianity and Muslim. Hinduism is a religion many Westerners can not understand. It has no strict structure and prescribed beliefs. In many respects, Hinduism includes other religions. It is often thought of as a lifestyle or a philosophical framework rather than a "religion" in the traditional sense. In a nutshell, Hinduism considers life as a cycle of birth, death, and resurrection, while Kama works as leadership.

The oldest ancient Egyptians buried their dead in a small hole in the desert. But for centuries, the ancient Egyptians have developed a new way to preserve these bodies to keep them alive. In this process, save the corpses and wrap them with linen. This process is now called a mummy. Through this technique, the body is covered and filled with different substances that help protect body and body parts from spoilage. There are many theories about what mummies have found and why they exist. This process, called a mummy, helps protect the corpse of ancient Egyptians and make them suitable for the afterlife. The body and the animal's body need water to rot. In ancient Egypt, on a very dry or dry land, the mummification process was completed by very dry the body. The first mummy discovery time was about 2900 bce, the process slowly improved over time. The basic technique of mummification is to remove all the organs from the body and then treat the lumen or space with a mixture of dry chemicals. The mixture natron consists of four salts: sodium carbonate, sodium bicarbonate, sodium chloride and sodium sulfate. Sodium carbonate functions as a desiccant for extracting moisture from the body. At the same time, bicarbonate creates a harsh environment for bacteria, a small organism that causes spoilage. Another side of ancient Egypt is a mummy. In ancient Egypt, mummies were used frequently. This protects the body from corpses, removing all organs from the body and wrapping the body with flax. This process stopped hundreds of years ago. The ancient Egyptians were lucky enough to live to 40 years old. This is because they do not have the technology to treat diseases such as malaria. People do not know what they need to eat to get the nutrients they need to survive, if ancient Egyptians live in wheat and barley, they have the vitamins they need It means that it will die because it is not.

"Norton World Literature Collection" proved that the ancient history of India and China has several different similarities. "Like in China ... Indian civilization seems to start in the valley" (881). Both regions span different ethnic groups and are unified by the concept of a common heritage. Each domain is affected by the code of conduct. No matter how similar it is, the way literature is expressed in ancient India and China has a big difference. Ancient China and ancient India were both important and interesting ancient civilizations. They are similar and differ in many ways. Several important ways that ancient India and China are similar and different are religious, artistic, economic, political and social structures. In both ancient China and ancient India, we thought that religion is very important. The main religions in China are Confucianism, Taoism, and legalism. The central religion in India is Hinduism and Buddhism. Ancient Chinese and Indian religious teachers invented these popular religions. Confucius invented Confucianism, Lao Zi invented Taoism, X X invented a legal officer in China. In India, the origin of Hinduism is in the Aryan faith. In addition, ancient India and China have produced various art pieces. Both India and China have developed advanced languages. India invented Sanskrit around 1000 BC. The present invention makes it possible to record legendary and religious hymns and rituals. These works are called Vedas. Chinese handwritten language is one of its most important cultural contributions. This written language is mainly in the form of pictograms and ideograms. Both China and India have created religious art. There are three religious buildings in India. Pillars, pagodas, and cave rooms. The Chinese made paper and made bronze objects, they were placed in the grave and continued to the afterlife after the dead. Music is very important for China. The first instruments are said to be a set of bamboo tubes from China.

Ancient Egyptian Religious Architecture One of the greatest cultural achievements of ancient Egypt is undoubtedly religious architecture. "Temple, tombstone, pyramid - I have witnessed this earth for thousands of years, showing that Egypt's greatest virtue is in its architecture better than these architectural achievements" ( Fumeaux: 11, 1964) When he / she saw something - the pyramid over the grave, each of them endured the test of time. Egyptian Religious Belief Ancient Egypt has a complex religious belief system. The religious beliefs of ancient Egypt may be related to the environment they live in. There are many myths related to the creation of the world, and they all have environmental performance. The cycle of life and death in Egypt is represented by a model of nature. The ancient Egyptians believed that there will be many unique existence in the afterlife. The Egyptians are highly dependent on the river The Protodynastic era of ancient Egypt was closely related to the Bronze Age. The basic symbols of Egyptian bronze civilization are their religious beliefs, arts, and architecture. This very popular city in Egypt's Bronze Age is Memphis. The Bronze Age of Egypt has undergone various stages. Professional archaeologists classify the Bronze Age of Egypt into three different categories. In other words, the bronze age civilization mentioned above is well known in history. We wrote many books in all the civilizations mentioned in the above title. Try this through a soft school to gain a general view of the bronze age civilization that once existed on the surface of the earth. Ancient Egyptian Religious Architecture One of the greatest cultural achievements of ancient Egypt is undoubtedly religious architecture. "Temple, tombstone, pyramid - I have witnessed this earth for thousands of years, showing that Egypt's greatest virtue is in its architecture better than these architectural achievements" ( Fumeaux: 11, 1964) When he / she saw something - the pyramid over the grave, each of them endured the test of time.

Graham Green's "Power and Glory" Graham Green's "Power and Glory" is essential for understanding the hero's spiritual conquest. The story happened in Mexico after the revolution of the 1930 's, and Catholicism was banned. The government closed all the churches, enacted the anti-Catholic law, condemned the rise of the power of the church, and was nervous about how to deal with the sinful corruption of the church. The hero who is an anonymous "whiskey priest" was desperately roaming from the legal point of desperation for the desolate plain in the southern part of Mexico. Graham Greene's "The Power and the Glory" is a religious novel showing religious and political clashes in a small Mexican country during the 1930s after the revolution (Wolters and Noordhoff). "Facts of power and glory", 1994). The fight between the church and the state is the result of the five provisions of the 1917 Constitution. Article 3 mandates secular education for schools, Article 5 prohibits order of monasteries, Article 24 prohibits public worship outside the church, Article 27 restricts the right for religious organizations to possess property To do. Article 130 is the most annoying thing to Catholics, depriving the basic rights of the priests and making them second-class citizens. Pastors and nuns are deprived of the right to wear private clothes, vote, criticize government officials, or express their opinions about public relations published in religious journals (Constitution of 1917, Article 130). In "Power and Glory" of Graham Green, setup is essential to understand the spiritual conquest of the hero. The story happened in Mexico after the revolution of the 1930 's, and Catholicism was banned. The government closed all the churches, enacted the anti-Catholic law, condemned the rise of the power of the church, and was nervous about how to deal with the sinful corruption of the church. The hero who is an anonymous "whiskey priest" was desperately roaming from the legal point of desperation for the desolate plain in the southern part of Mexico. Due to the serious influence of the police, the surrounding communities in southern Mexico refused to evacuate as pastors. Because he is an inappropriate pastor and sinner, the pastor sins, but he accepted the eternal curse to face in the afterlife.

"The Inferno" was created by Italian politician Dante Alighieri in the beginning of the 14th century, the first part of the epic "Divine Comedy" followed by "Purgatorio" and "Paradiso" afterwards. The book "hell" is an Italian translation of hell, through his work, he talks about a writer's journey involving nine circles of suffering in hell. During his journey, Dante was led through nine areas by human rational poet Virgil, each circle of the book, according to the crime they committed in life, with a different kind of punishment, It represents a sin. Change of degree Abstract of thesis: At the Inferno of Dante, the first part of Divine Comedy, Dante developed many themes in the adventure of travelers. Inferno is a work Dante uses to express the theme of sacred justice of his god. Prove the righteousness of God's God by punishing the sinner the traveler encounters. 1) Introduction A. Dante Alighieri's Lifetime, Composition Style and Inferno Summary Dante Alighieri 's life in Inferno' s storm Dante Alighieri 's life has been beautifully incorporated to reflect its reality or unreality. Florentine writer Dante uses various hell circles to tell stories in a systematic and detailed way with nine hell (Havely, 374). But the interesting thing is how Dante explains the character as they are seen as facing a tragedy in their hell life. The author of this medieval text classifies various types of crimes Dante Alighieri's Inferno is Dante's journey to hell. On a journey with Virgil, he witnessed many of the various spirits in various circles of hell. He saw how sinners fulfill justice. Dante knows that justice is fair and equitable. In other words, the crime committed in life has a reasonable death penalty. Sometimes punishment is exactly the same as the crime committed in life. Sometimes it is a punishment suitable for crime. For example, a suicide who was forced to be trapped in a place in hell will not be allowed to meet again in the afterlife. Dante knows that the ultimate lesson of justice is that it must be balanced; no matter what sin is committed in life, it must be balanced by punishment in hell Hmm.

It is also used as a medicine to communicate with the spiritual world and as a medicine. Native American religion and Christianity are far from the same thing. There are many important differences in them, but there are some similarities. The creator's name is different between the two, but both people believe the creator. Aboriginal people call this creator "master spirit" and Christians call it "god". These two people believe in their lives. Indigenous people believe that the afterlife is becoming an animal's spirit. Native Americans lived in this country for generations. There are many things that are affected by Native Americans. Native American culture is one of the richest cultures in American history. The history of Native American is full of struggle, aggression, and conquest. None of the many Indian tribes of the past are more interesting than Cherokee Indian tribes. Cherokee Indians were originally located in the southeastern United States of America ("Native American") According to a survey by the United States Census Bureau in 1995, it was found that American Indians prefer American Indians and Native Americans. Most American Indians are satisfied with Indians, American Indians, and Native Americans, and these terms are often used interchangeably. Traditional terms are reflected in the name of the American Indian National Museum which opened in Washington DC Mall in 2004. Gambling has become a major industry. Many casinos operated by the American Native American government are producing various income of gambling and some communities are starting to use these incomes to build a diversified economy . Many Native American tribes have casinos, but the impact of Native American games has caused widespread controversy. Some tribes like Winnemem Wintu in Reading, California feel that casinos and their income have destroyed culture from the inside. These tribes are refusing to participate in the game industry

At the beginning of life, how does it experience changes in appearance and size, and gradually growing to people of today, and more mature over time? As they enter the world and grow, they will be a pleasant blessing. On the first line, when Sappho used the word "high place" it showed that Apple might be forgotten because it is too expensive to see because it is hard to see. When the lower person sees the tree, they forget it. They will not notice sitting there. Given the recognition of ancient Sappho (virtually not different from today), women like McCliner can find and express her love for God. Sapporo Christian emotion Sappho is obviously believing in the afterlife (S.58a and S58b). In addition, her future life is even related to sexual satisfaction and even orgasms (S 31 "I feel like death") in a way that Plato was significantly affected after 2 centuries (especially by Phaedrus). This is consistent with Saf's concern for morality and spirituality of sexual desire shown by nursery rhymes. This is also consistent with her view that beauty is the performance of what you can not see, not what you see. After reading Sappho, Sappho 16, Sappho 31, leader's understanding of these poems may be important, as today's leader certainly can learn one or two things from ancient leaders. Sappho is an interesting character as I have not heard of her before. In my opinion, her poem has pornographic themes. Readers on Sappho can learn more about loving others and yourself. Because I have never thought of songs like that, it is a difficult task to think of three songs that reveal humanity. The first thing I thought was Google's three songs. It revealed important content about human personality, but when I recall articles of Deresiewicz 's loneliness and leadership, I quit. 3 songs to clarify the human race

Angry, her deceased father looked like a dimly-lit mansion, not millions of mansions. Map of treasure. But when she entered a collapsing mansion to look for a request she was afraid of evil ghosts. She grabs this hidden estate and hires Dr. James Harvey of the afterlife therapist to exile the ghosts in the building. Harvey and his daughter, Jean moved. Soon Kate met Casper. But Caspar's uncle - enlarged, fat, and Styki - are not so friendly, they are determined to drive away all "strife". After all, Harvey and Kat helped the ghost cross the other side. Joshua Davis wrote Universal Pictures (via MCA) has released a number of Casper cartoons for family oriented videos, but it also turns a friendly ghost into a live-action movie called Casper. My uncle, Ghost Trio, completed the computer animation. This movie constitutes Casper's background story, the sole time of the series to solve his death problem. According to the movie, Casper is a 12-year-old boy living in his inventor's father JT and Wipstaff Estate. McFadden died of pneumonia until he spent the night until he was playing with the cold. Most of the background stories he made in the movie were inconsistent with other Casper media. Whipstaff Manor is a monument of the country representing the historic Schroeppel building in Syracuse, New York. Casper is a usable name, but it is not an actual family name. However, the 1995 feature film "Caspar" reaffirmed that Caspar was the deceased and briefly introduced his cause of death. According to the movie, Casper spent his sleigh in the snow and died of pneumonia. The first direct video movie following this feature, Casper: Spirited Away, shows Casper's early ghost, shows how he died, ignores the story provided in the previous film did. In the animation of the original Harveytoons, Casper was seen as standing next to a grave carved as "Casper." First, the story showed that his visibility is attributed to wearing a piece of paper. In Casper's live movie, this is not shown, suggesting that he can be seen as a white creature.

Five people I met in Heaven, Mitch Albom, are not strictly those I read in the correctly defined age group, but looking back on this book, if I was young I would be in my life It will be the most influential book. Go out, the book is what I read. I read this book after reading Mourie Tuesday with the same author. I read a lot of books, so I can not think of a book that has a deeper impact on me, not five people I met in Mitch Albom. Have you ever thought about what your destination is like or what you will see there? Well, the book "Five people meeting in heaven" published by Mitch Arbom describes how the figure of people will survive after his death. In addition, the author shows five important themes to the reader: each action affects others, sacrifices life to save others, forgive others, let go of your anger, love is very It is strong. Among the five people you met in heaven, Mitch Al-Bohum will give us an amazing creative story that will change everything you ever thought in the afterlife - and on us I gave the meaning of life of. This is an eternal story appealing to everyone, this is a beautiful novelist's reader, and cherishes those who like Trees and forests The five people you met in heaven is Mitch Albom's novel. It follows the life and death of a maintenance worker named Eddie. Eddie was killed and sent to heaven, where he met five people who had a significant influence on him while he was alive. It was published by Hyperion in 2003 and has been on the New York Times best seller list for 95 weeks. The story begins with an elderly gentleman called Eddie who is in charge of maintenance of an amusement park called Ruby Terminal (also known as Salt Pier). Eddie is the well-known face of the terminal. Sometimes called "Eddie Maintenance" because it patches his overalls. Although he was seriously injured as a soldier during World War II, Eddie was able to finish his work (he was never satisfied with his dog life and he inherited his work from his father).

Rosetta Stone, an inscription of an ancient Egyptian stone, there are inscriptions of multiple languages ​​and texts, and their decoding leads to an understanding of object-type sentences. An irregularly shaped black granite stone with a length of 3 feet 9 inches (114 cm) and a width of 2 feet 5 inches (72 cm). Northeastern part of Alexandria. It was discovered in August 1799 by French Bouchard or Bousard. After France surrendered to Egypt in 1801, it was introduced to the UK and is currently in the British Museum in London. Knowledge and physical prerequisites for interpreting hieroglyphs first appeared at the end of the 18th century. Occasionally members of the Napoleonic Expedition have found stones displaying three different letters - hieroglyphics, ethnic, Greek. These inscriptions were clearly composed of pastors of Memphis and summarized the benefits given by Ptolemy V Epiphanes (BC 205-180), and in the ninth year of his rule to commemorate joining the throne It is. Egyptian and Greek languages, three writing systems, hieroglyphics, democratic books (Egyptian hieroglyphic forms), Greek letters are engraved, which are key to Egyptian hieroglyphics translation. This interpretation is mainly the work of Thomas Young of England and Jean-François Chambord of France. Rosetta Stone's hieroglyphics contain six identical Cartouche (an elliptical pattern surrounding a hieroglyphic character). The young man destroyed the name of the jet bus as Ptolemy and proved his long-standing assumption that the jet bath flower seen in other inscriptions is the royal name. By examining the direction of the character of birds and animals, Yang also discovered how to read hieroglyphs. From Young's departure from 1821 to 2222 Champollion began publishing papers on the translation of theology and hieroglyphics based on the Rosetta Stone Study and eventually created a series of symbols and corresponding Greek words. He was the first person who noticed that a particular signature was a few decisive Egyptian scholars representing a letter, several syllables, and the entire idea or thing previously expressed. He also decided that the hieroglyphics of Rosetta Stone is a Greek translation and not the opposite of people thinking. These two pieces of work lay the foundation for the translation of all future Egyptian hieroglyphs. On July 19, 1799, Rosetta Stone was found in Egypt 's Rashid (sometimes called Rosetta). Rosetta Stone is a huge black granite-like slab (called Stone Monument) designed to be built in public spaces. Rosetta Stone outlines a new ritual of worship by Pharaoh Ptolemy V in 196 BC. Rosetta Stone is engraved with two languages, Egyptian and Greek, and three texts: Hieroglyph, Democracy and Greek. The scholars are familiar with the writing system used by ancient Greece and the Democratic Party, Egyptian scribes at this time. However, the translation of hieroglyphics is still a mystery. Rosetta Stone allows linguists to interpret hieroglyphs by comparing hieroglyphics with known text. By understanding the hieroglyphs, almost all the languages ​​and literature of ancient Egypt were opened for Egyptian archeologists and historians. Rosetta Stone: Rosetta Stone carved in 196 BC was discovered by French soldiers in Rosetta town in 1799. Rosetta Stone is extremely important as it was able to decipher and read from the person named Jean-Francois Champollion in 1822. Rosetta Stone itself is not a religious document, but its interpretation allows historians to read other religious documents in ancient Egypt. The ceremonies of the afterlife include a disinfection process (so the spirit will have a place to live), an opening ceremony (calling a sensation to be used in the post-mortem world), wrapping the body with a cloth containing jewelry and amulets, And pasting it on the mask is included. A mask very similar to the deceased

Unformatted Text Preview: 9/16/2015 Analysis American Mythology 01 is a writing task that will not expire until the unit begins brainstorming. Determine the next feature of misunderstanding. Exciting place and time - they are full of abnormal, strange or exaggerated letters. - They have incredible, heroic, impressive, magical, magical events and their consequences. - They convey a positive message about the country and its people. Description of File Transfer 01 Topic: How does Irving incorporate at least three of these functions into "Rip Van Winkle"? How do these characteristics affect the stories and experience of the reader's stories? Analysis of American myths fills their work with characters, images, and events that sent forward positive messages about this young country. The message is as follows. America is huge, witty and powerful. This is infinite possibilities. This is a place of vision, freedom and hope. This is a wonderful place. Analysis of American myths introduction (5-7 sentences): - Importance of sharing American myths - What is the purpose of American myths? - A story ("Rip Van Winkle with quotes" and a short story!) And an introduction of the author: expression = theme + subtopic (Overwrite text paragraph) + Example of importance or relevance of the topic: Washington Irving story There are lots of strange environments, strange, exaggerated personality, and mysterious events, and readers can think about the plot and history of this important era in the history of the country. 1 Rip Van Winkle of Irving, Washington State was written in 1819, focusing on the formation of the United States several years after the Revolutionary War. The story of Owen happened after a lazy and helpless man, Lip Van Winkle, running in the mountains of Catskill. After serving others from a barrel, Van Winkle slept with a glass of wine, but he felt awake in 20 years and could not recognize his city. At first glance, Washington Irving's "Rip Van Winkle" seems to be a story of a lazy man. But in a deeper analysis, "Rip Van Winkle" is like a symbolic story about the world that changes as the story is written. Owen wrote "Rip Van Winkle" to show the world a new independent American struggle to deal with the British afterlife life. - Toni Morrison 's Tar Baby fairy tale and Rosa Montero' s Te Tratare como a una reina Abstract In this study, I will study Ton Tim Tar of Toni Morrison 's fourth African American novel in terms of feminist. 1981) and the third post - Spanish novel "Tetratarécooauna reina" (1983) by Rosa Montero explores the problems that arise when women consider it a stereotype of literature they invade. Nicole MacCann from Little Village Locating the Kaatskill Foot of the Mountain Lip Van Winkle: Van Winkle Essay Lighting in America _sec 2 _sem 1 _ 15 - 16 _ GCA ripping the author. He lives with his wife, two children and his dog. His son Rip Van Winkle seems to be his father. His dog's wolf is his best friend. They are always together, and wolves are always faithful. Rip Van Winkle is a person with many qualities. He always helps others, and his house is still very good. Short story "Lip Van Winkle, Washington Irving, is using a lazy and friendly, simple and scary wife to explain the main character Lip Van Winkle The first thing used to explain Lip Van Winkle Owen said this sentence: "Rip van Winkle is one of the happy people with stupid and greasy characters who ease the world and eat white bread and brown Rip is his simple I do not feel worried or regretted about my life.

Do you know that there are more than 2,000 gods and goddesses in ancient Egypt? Some gods have a human body and animal's head. When I read this article, I was shocked! I will never think that there are so many gods in Egypt. Furthermore, I do not want the idea that the head of an animal sticks to the human body! I do not believe this, so I decided to look it up myself. In most cases the ancient Egyptians were polytheistic, which meant that they believed in many gods. When Akhenaten was Pharaoh, the Egyptians were monotheists, which meant they adore only one god. He finished the worship of the other gods and claimed that Atten was the leader of all and only Egyptian god. Egyptians do not like that idea, so they themselves ... show more content Geb's laughter is said to be the cause of the earthquake. As a god of the earth, one of his work is to lead the deceased to the deceased. He dressed in the crown of North or South Egypt. Sometimes he will show green skin to show vegetation, but sometimes his skin is very dark, representing the fertile soil of ancient Egypt. In the picture, Geb is leaning against the elbow of one knee. He is lying in the air (Shu) and Sky (Nuts) Geb's son Osiris is the god of the afterlife. He was murdered by his brother Seth who thought it was the cause of drought, but his miraculous regeneration led to the flood of the Nile Valley. He got married to my sister Isis and made a son called Horus. Osiris has another sister, Neftis. Osiris is said to have brought civilization to the ancient Egyptians. He left and showed a lot to the Egyptians, but when he left, Seth planned to kill him. His plan went well, he killed Osiris and threw him into Nile, but Isis learned that his body torn it in just seventeen parts to Seth. Isis cooperated with Nephthys and discovered that all but one were eaten by the fish of the Nile. Isis reclaimed enough time to own Horus. Horus will become King of the future Egypt. Isis is a magical goddess. She is a sister of Neftis, Seth, Osiris. She is the daughter of Nut and Geb, and there are children named Horus and Osiris. She has a crown of north and south. Husband Osiris • Isis is a member of the group of gods and goddesses called Ennead. This group was worshiped in ancient Egyptian city Heliopolis composed of the nine primitive gods and goddesses of ancient Egypt. They are considered to be the most important gods and goddesses of this ancient civilization. • One of the most famous legends in history is Isis' husband, and of course brothers, and was killed by another brother set. He obviously is very jealous of them. There are many god stories about this, but most people think Isis has returned Osiris to life. How cool? She obviously loves him very much. Isis is one of the oldest gods and goddesses in ancient Egypt, but its origin is still unknown. Sometimes it is thought that she originated in the Sinai Peninsula, but it is possible that she was originally called a superstition of Lower Delhi Delta in the vicinity of Busiris, the ruin of the oldest cult center in Osiris. However, her cult is not limited to one area, but it is worshiped in every temple in this land. Indeed, the first temple specially designed for her was built by Dynasty III Nectanebo II! In ancient Egypt like Mesopotamia, we worshiped many gods and goddesses. In Mesopotamia, a big building called pyramid serves as a temple for believers to sacrifice and pray (Connan, 1999). In ancient Egypt, the temple was an ordinary house style building, where rituals were usually carried out by priests to appease many gods and goddesses. Ancient Egyptians also prepared for the next life on Earth in their lives. They believe that Ka or the human soul can not survive without the body (National Gallery of Art, 2015). The mission of ancient Egyptian priests was to carry out the mummies to protect the body. A large tomb called pyramid was built to protect their bodies and belongings for the late Pharaoh so that they

A common colonial struggle treats the Western world in a transparent way, and between the soleuka and "a jewel between contemporary and traditional" that gradually influences the Illkirnet Theater and the two, " It is reflected in the lion. A deeper way central figure - Lakunle stands for modernity, Baroka stands for tradition. However, although the struggle achieved results through competition, Soyin himself is more like an outstanding advocate for either party, it is clear that the way to draw his Lakunle and Baroka is obvious. And how do they perform? Lion and jewelry (1963) is one of Soynca's earliest plays, one of the earliest plays in Africa. It is more humorous than death and the king of the king and depicts a cultural conflict through the story of conflict between the teacher and the village chief. When two people try to win the hands of a beautiful woman, they discuss traditional value and contemporary value. Ake: Childhood (1981) is Volume 2 of Soyinka's memoir. Selected by the New York Times as one of 12 best books in 1982, it explained the first decade of his life. Soyinka is a child's genius but he started school at the age of 3 and became a teacher at the age of ten, but his gentle self-critical humor made the book rather enjoyable rather than selfish . It provides information for Soyinka's writing, so focusing on Yoruban's traditions and themes is a wonderful introduction to Soyinka's life and work. Discussion on lights, dead and Cavaliers focuses on the change in Soonka for real historical events and shows how these changes enhance intermittent rituals and alternative themes. "The king of death and king" is a theater drawn by Nigerian Nobel laureate Wole Soyinka. Located in the Nigerian colony, this play combines traditional Yoruba ceremony with elements of classical Greek tragedy, and Jorvin's attempt to commit suicide through the efforts of a local British magistrate It is an attempt around the village. It is not widely practiced today, but the death god and the king of the king are considered to be one of the most famous and respected works of Soyinka. When he walked through the local market and a singer of praise followed, the play began with Elesin Oba, the local village of Kieftan. King has died recently As a king of the king, Elechin will commit suicide so that he can accompany him to the afterlife. Women's baptism on the market, Elesin praises him and wears clothes Death and the king of the king are based on a dramatic story of a drama based Soinka, focusing on the role of Elekin in the King's Cavaliers. According to the tradition of Yoruba, the death of the king must accompany death by the king's knight and king's dog and horse ritual. Because the knight's spirit is essential to help the chief's spiritual progress. Otherwise, the spirit of the king will paralyze on Earth and will harm the Yoruba. In the first half of the drama the ceremonial process was recorded, but before the ceremonial process began Eresin sent a fulfilling life lover on the last day of his life. Lastly, local British colonial ruler Simon Pickins intervened and the British authorities considered barbarous and illegal.

Judith Fein has served as a travel journalist for 20 years in various initial careers. This book is a travel notice, but it is not a trip. Place, language, and geography play a very small role. Fane is truly an anthropologist, (spiritual) seeker. After hundreds of trips and travels all over the world, she carefully chose over a dozen personal stories to share this little book. Her essay is sparse, accurate and persuasive. Hemingway agrees The writer explains the universal value and experience of her overseas trip. Culture, spirit, humanity, and stories are very important. History, community, travel, pilgrimage, words, traditions, food, and clothes will support life. Personal humanitarian, value, respect, dignity, and family ties are a priority for everyone. A positive and indirect solution is transformational. Walk, sing, laugh, dance, resonate, shadow, mysticism, and ecstasy often shock the world Science can not explain the general deepening of human experience. Treatment, tremor, faith, participation, prayer, serious experience, faith, redemption, candle, magic, aggressiveness, forgiveness, mystery, and connection with the afterlife are true. This common window is often revealed among poor people, small people, imprisoned people, abandoned people, and ignored people. The writer stands at the boundary between Western modernity and exotic history and culture. She shared it, but did not make a clear judgment or evaluation. It has not said, but a clear modern secular culture of accusations, tests and beliefs is material, not satisfied, unjust and dead end, it is sterile busy, regular, intermittent, there is For modernist, this is a very thought-provoking book that follows Paul Tillich's saying and enthusiastically pursues all the problems of the ultimate concern. For those who seek it, a real, real, meaningful life everywhere. Travelers who are tolerant of unplanned experience will learn and grow The first reading of this book is fast, and depth may be hidden. Please read it again. As Feien said, the second pilgrimage is the most satisfying thing. Our journey is more than just beautiful destinations and adventures. Each of our trips was made from scratch to guide travelers through unique and changing and sustainable life changes. We design them to take into account each client and the specific goal they want to wake up on the adventure, and all our activities - including accommodation and food - . Their experience starts three weeks before the actual trip begins and ends after five weeks. 5 startup strategies by Antesa Jensen, founder of Adventure Awake Last autumn in the company I established, Tabitha called Tabitha helps to guide that individuals are consciously changing their lives WeLive Trek group tour company started. ("Rather, please bring your travel needs with you than anything you would like to travel"), so we believe this is the best test case for Mongolian Rally Adventure and our team building work I will. Back then, I rarely knew that this process trusted people and every challenge they faced in building relationships was effective. As one of my oldest friends recommended me to her friend Brianna, we asked Bri to write a list of pros and cons to see if it fits. We are shocked by the information we receive. She studied sociolinguistics at college and compiled her Russian language! She ran free in the previous winter, Turkey, Georgia, and Iraq! She has ridden bikes in Cambodia and Laos. She has a Red Cross contact on 'Stans'. For many people, planning a trip is a difficult task. But for ordinary travelers, planning a trip is a place of excitement. A few years ago the travel plan was a professional full time job for travel consultants and travel agencies. Time has changed; there is unlimited information available online so that you can plan your trip. This is a very basic one. Where do I start? This is a very important step to make your travel succeed or make it otherwise successful. While

@ Grantgodfrey 7, Kid @, I would like to say that you feel love for his family, but not something else. Maybe that's because you care about them. But frankly, the only reason for your family care about you is because they are your family. If you have nothing to do with them, they will not mind. Do you care about random people seen across the street, no In my opinion, you can not love someone who has no choice in your life. Even your own children, if you have them. Let's say you have a purely evil child. They became the worst grain murderer in the world, tormenting and killing hundreds of people. Do you still like them? No, but society tells you that you are you because you are also your child. The feelings of your child, make you feel the necessity to protect and nurture your child, it is not love, which is a strong training instinct. Love is a magical emotion that evokes a deep feeling of passion and affection. Of course, love has something to do with sex. When you love someone, your sexual relationship with them can almost prove your love. It's not like you having sex with someone in your family, it's just a mess. When you marry someone, in most cases, you really like them. You can choose to stay together forever. If you believe in the afterlife, it will always be a real long time. You and your family have not chosen to stay with you forever. Of course, parents choose children, but they did not select and select the user who looks like you. They just chose to add another member to the family, good or bad, and did not choose you forever. This has nothing in common with marriage. Because your wife will always be true, then just because you can choose with anyone in the world, because of your family's "love", you choose her These are based on my own experience. I do not want to offend someone. Just tell me your opinion on love. You truly love your family. They said, "Blood is deeper than water." Attachment to families is stronger than attachment to others. But, according to the prior knowledge of the ancient scriptures, do we know that everyone is a member of the family? How is it like? Our attachment to everyone is very deeply affectionate. This vision of equality is not a vision that we can develop. Please verify the equality and respect of all living things at the level of the true soul for the Holy Spirit for all living beings. This is how we realize world peace through this vision. How good will our relationship be when we move this higher vision to practice? Let's stick to the fact: Every one of your friends and family, it is really hard, but it will be dead all day. Think about something more than you can describe your words - - When they do, you read the things that most like them and stand in front of the deep love of that man's room If you need and you want to come finish it you can see how they feel about what you are saying. Hello, my name is Taryn Arnold. I am a 25 - year - old girl living in San Francisco, she has a higher level than the eyebrows worked at the startup company and nodded frequently back to the light of Friday night. I am often called a fun girl like Rihanna and Coors Lite (accurate), but as I am short in life, I do not want to waste it is my I agree with most of the pain Really fell in love with a man means that you can lose your first family to get a new feeling of family, meaning it is on the adoption of fierce to understand everything, meaning of home and family Loss of understanding may mean meaning to lose contact with his or her race and need to rebuild the culture. Indeed love that a person is on adoption, we need to first know who you are. Also, what do you think of differences in adoption, family, race, class and culture? I truly love those who make a transition, which means that you have a chance in an unprecedented way to understand and be loved

The story of Antigone involves Antigone's brothers. The brother's body is not buried because of the crime against the country. I saw that her brother was not buried, regardless of the outcome, made Antigone act against the country and buried her brothers. The concept of the afterlife of Greece is much more important and sacred than life itself. All they do while they live is to please the many gods they worship. They built temples for their gods, made statues of the gods that symbolized them, and it is a natural act that there is another god to explain what we are talking about. Antigone believes her behavior is brave and effective, and King Klein thinks they are blasphemous. The whole story is centered ... Show more content To Haimen this was too much, he ran out of the room and shouted "... her death will destroy others" (Sophocles 908). Because Cleon was blinded with his pride and arrogance, I thought that this sentence was a threat to myself, I did not know that it was not directed to myself. However, Kreone may be considered reasonable also in his actions. Cleon said if the traitors of the earth were buried, the gods would not be happy. People who have refurbished the land of the gods will not be admired. God will agree that this man ought to be punished. Because the King is a legislator and is considered to be like a god, he should think that this claim is "right" about this claim. Even today's government, the same thing happened with the President. If we do not like him, many people may not like him, and it will not allow us to ignore his laws and the laws of this country. Actually, the law is made for some reason. Even though they may seem to be a bit far away now, they may be very reasonable. In today's society, the law seems to be unfair for us, but it does not give anyone the right to create their own lifestyle. Unless they oppose absoluteism, this is exactly what Antigone does. In this story, Kreone is considered a tyrant. "From the 7th century BC to the 6th century, in the next city In Sophocles play "Antigone", Antigone (personality) shows the tragic event that he tried to act according to the law given by God to the reader. These laws inevitably contradict Royal Kryon King Chris's assertion (Do not commit his culture or mourning to persuade him, but let's not hurt him ... Antigone 11 ") - Aristotle once said," People will not become heroes until he sees the fallen roots. " In society as a whole, tragic heroes are always present in various literature. Tragic heroes are explained as those who make judgments that lead to their own destruction. Antigone as a tragic hero has no answer for the discussion on who is Antigone's tragic hero. It is difficult to believe that Antigone is a hero. Antigon is widely known as a tragic hero of a drama. She seems to be in line with this part of her death to do what she thinks is right. She buried his brother without worrying what had happened to her. Unlike Antigone, Ismail states as follows. "When you break the law, our death will be even more shameful and even their death" (Kryon Hero as a tragedy of Sophon's Antigone) Several things about the tragic heroes of the Greek drama There was confusion. Many think that just because the play is named after Antigone, she is a tragic hero. However, the evidence supports Kryon, not Antigone, a tragic hero in the play. Looking at the factors that triggered Greek tragedy and the tragic role, it is clear that the tragic hero is actually Kryon. First, consider the time frame

"First Death of Nova Scotia" is a short poem by Elizabeth Bishop (1911-1979) published by Farrar, Straus and Giroux in "Question of Travel" (1965). This poem is the story of the child's first death when the relative woke up. A young child was taken to the living room and went to see her cousin Arthur on the winter day. I was lying in a coffin like "a small frosted cake". The child stood on a marble counter top table and noticed that the lazy guy was full while looking at the coffin and the British royal color planes in the train hanging on the deceased It was. The child was given a lily of the valley, lifted up by her mother, and placed in the hands of Arthur dead. The child noticed Jack Frost and implied. He painted Arthur's red hair with a little "white paint". The child also told us that the royal family invited Arthur to be "the smallest page of the court". "His eyes are tightly closed" and the road is "deep in the snow", so the child wants to know how Arthur goes to court Bishop was born in Worcester, Massachusetts in 1911. After her father died and her mother was hospitalized in the hospital, she moved from one relatives to another. She spent the first few years at the coast of Nova Scotia. At Vassar she decided to use poetry as part of her life after seeing Marianne Moore. Bishop once said: Have you noticed that you can learn more about other people - you learn more about their emotions and feel their emotions - they do not chew for hours, they cough, Do you make an internal sound? If other people snore, especially if you do not pay much attention to him, why do you feel suddenly as if you are in him? People are hard to explain, and it must be realized through that kind of intuition. Do you know the car I'm driving? Well ... this is where I often enter poetry. [1] "First Death of Nova Scotia" was first published in "Travel Questions" by Farrar, Straus, and Giroux in 1965 and published in "Complete Collection of Poems" in 1969. Jack Coulehan wrote that the source of "first death" teaches Nova Scotia's state and relatives of childhood, and "the imaginative feelings here are sophisticated." Coulehan explained that the child compatibilized the view of the afterlife like a dream (lived in a court as a single page) and the reality of a lazy person who died in front of her and the dead child. Coulehan wrote that "Perhaps the dead are dead" [2]. "Death, Family and Female Eyes: Bishop" Nova Scotia's First Death, "Author: Martha Marinara [1] The first death in Nova Scotia state in Russia's comment The first death in Nova Scotia, Ukraine was a short poem by Elizabeth Bishop. Elizabeth Bishop announced a relatively small number of verses during her longevity. This poem is due to living with her relatives in Nova Scotia. This poem vividly conveys the innocent image of individuality. It is very important how it relates to the poet 's personal experience. Elizabeth Bishop shows how children are struggling to cope with understanding death. The child hid from what she saw The first death in Nova Scotia state first announced at 1965 "Travel Issue" is a five-part poem on the death of a child in Nova Scotia state in Canada. This poem is written in free poetry and there is no prosodic system. These lines are similar in length and are approximately 7 to 10 syllables in length. It is speculated that this poem contains beliefs like bishop's own childhood childhood. You can read the complete poems here. The first death in Nova Scotia province was told from the perspective of an infant who first experienced death. Her mother took her body to meet the recent dead cousin. She observed the portrait of the royal family hanging on her body and speculated that they called him to make you the youngest in the courtroom. This will help her understand escape from reality and death of the boy. This poem first died in Nova Scotia is one of the most famous poems of Bishop Elizabeth. There are few reasons. First of all, the theme of

First ... about 2500 years! Egyptian civilization settled in the Nile Valley. Nomads along the Nile River started getting absorbed in permanent rural areas and towns around BC 5500 BC. Maya civilization began around the Yucatan peninsula around 3000 BC. There was no obvious river. Agriculture in Egypt has been at a very high level for a long time as floods occur annually in the Nile Valley and floods washed away from the central part of Africa have been added in recent periods. People do not truly understand the duration of Mayan farming until about 900 AD. The pyramids are built in both cultures, but the pyramids are very different. The Mayan pyramid is basically the foundation of the top temple / observatory. The Egyptian pyramid is an artificially created mountain that protects the king's grave. "Royal" ruins were discovered in Maya's pyramid, but these ruins are still quite different, almost equivalent to the noble tomb of the Westminster Abbey, commemorating the noble burial in the sacred place . I developed a language written both civilizations, but glyph and astronomy science are very different. Both have quite complicated mathematics, many of which I think we can not fully understand, but use the base 10 system Egyptian, the base A 5 system including the concept of zero and the base 20 system Maya system As early as 4000 BC the Egyptians used copper tools for complex metallurgy. The Mayans used gold and silver as accessories, but the metallurgical method of weapons and tools rarely until the end of the Maya era, and their culture was based on obsidian cutting tools . There are burdocks for Egyptians, horses as grazing animals, and beasts with heavy burdens, but the Mayans do not have this equivalent. The only domesticated animals in Mayan culture are edible animals, turkeys, muscovy ducks, dogs and gold bees. Egyptians keep a variety of livestock, from heavy cows to ferrets. Egypt wheels are used for tanks and trolleys. Maya and Egyptians have very different agriculture. Maya people have abundant food. Nature provides trees, animals, crops and water to Maya. Nature is less generous to the Egyptians. Their land may be the opposite of Maya's land. They do not have much food, they do not have too many animals. The climate zone is also quite different. Maya people have a warm climate and a humid environment. The Egyptians had to go through the harsh and hot sun and the sandstorm You can see that Maya and Egyptian culture have many things in common. However, there are some major differences. Maya's religion is not addicted to the beliefs of the afterlife like the Egyptians. Their pyramids were built for God and can serve as memorials to dead rulers and pastors. The Egyptians built a pyramid for the dead. The great spirit whose buildings are buried is used for other lives. There are also visual differences. Most Mayan pyramids are shorter than Giza's pyramids. They are not permanently sealed but can be used by pastors or officials. The main difference is that Maya placed the temple on top of the pyramid. The stairs go from the ground to the top of the pyramid. Then people will think they will be closer to God. In Egypt, only Pharaohs are thought to be approaching God, so the huge building that reaches the sky is a ladder to Pharaoh's heaven. There are differences in the way Central American and Egyptians build pyramids and use them. Egyptian pyramids are the tombs of their king, pharaoh, Maya and the aztec pyramid. The Egyptians built a pyramid with no visible entrance Egyptian pyramids have a square base except for the Third Dynasty terrace example. The Egyptians only used stone cutting and stone cutting to build and decorate the pyramids. The Egyptian quarry is 100 miles from the construction site. The Egyptians built a strong pyramid as they believed that their Pharaohs were Gods, so the pharaoh's ground ruins were sacred and we must protect the human world forever. The Egyptians divided the pyrami

The division of the two sides of Roman politics and culture, the rise of Christianity and the empire that ended in the eastern and western Roman Empire changed dramatically. Christianity changed the way of life in Rome and the decentralization of the empire left Western Europe until the formation of the Holy Roman Empire without a powerful political regime. These changes indicate the beginning of the Byzantine Empire, but the important continuity shapes the political attitude of Byzantine and keeps the laws and thoughts of Greece and Rome When the Roman Empire divided in the 3 rd century, it had conflicts both inside and outside, and was unable to dominate its vast land. Most internal contradictions are caused by ... ... to display more content The Roman Empire experienced cultural and political change, but it has successfully retained the major philosophy and laws of Rome and Greece. The Byzantine empire effectively used the law of ancient Rome at the "Corpus Iuris Civilis" issued by Justinian, one of the early Byzantine emperors. The education system was formed after the tradition of Greek education; Byzantine scholars concentrated on Greek philosophy, literature and medicine as well as Aristotle, Homer and Plato. I also learned Iliad and Odyssey, Byzantine thought that he himself was the heir of classical Greek culture. When the Roman Empire stabilized and the economy fell, it brought harm to citizens. Small landowners, women, slaves, oppressed Rome communities began to question the religious promises of the country, the quality of life and the afterlife. When Christian missionaries emerged, these conquering nations saw this new religion as a system of promise to salvation. It rewards good deeds and punishes evil: in this case upper classes and ruling classes are considered "bad" Christianity also introduced in some way a god that does not resemble any god in Rome; unlike Jupiter, he does not tempt a woman, oppose anyone, do not deceive or commit adultery was. God of Christianity is respectable and acceptable Between 100 BC and 600 BC, Rome experienced various cultural and political changes as a result of the growth of the Christian church, the invasion of the Germanites, and the expansion of their cultural influence. In spite of many changes, the Byzantine Empire maintained Roman cultural and political customs for more than 1000 years. Looking at the cultural aspect of Rome, Rome is a multiethnic empire in the middle of Pax Romana in the 100th century BCE. Men dominate most aspects of society, women are regarded as second-class citizens, and slavery is also prominent in the empire. Furthermore, the whole empire is polytheistic, the emperor is the leader of religion, and believe that Christianity is a cult. But over time, there are many reasons for change, such as Christian growth, the power of the Christian church rising, and the cultural influence of the Germans increased. To 600 ° C Between 100 and 600 BC, Rome experienced great cultural and political change. Culturally, religious beliefs towards the empire changed and benefits of Christianity were born. In politics, the economy of Rome will divide. Regarding continuity, the rights of women and paterfamilias have not changed throughout the period. Religion is an important part of Roman culture and has made major changes in Christianity. When Rome was still in the early empire, the heathen was a major religion, and there were many gods. Initially the poor turned their attention to Christianity first and later spread to higher classes of society. Religion was rejected in 100 BC but Constantine legitized it in 313 B.C. The Roman Empire was immediately surrounded by Christianity and took over the other religions. The big political change is the division of the unified Roman Empire into East Byzantine and West Rome.

The world of hell is not completely different from heaven / hell, but it is different. The underground world is famous for Elysian Fields as well as the sky. The kingdom of Hades is also called Tartarus and it corresponds to hell. It also allocates a special area for all types of death and includes the plain of Asphodel which is a ghost's invincible area. This is a major area of ​​the soul of the dead in the underground world - neither pain nor happiness, but worse than life. The underworld of Greece (in some circumstances, often abbreviated as a triad) is a general term used to describe various fields of Greek mythology. The huge hole in Tartarus was originally the monopoly prison of the ancient Titan but after that it meant a great soul dungeon The land of the deceased being governed by Godhas is known as the house or field of Domus Aidaou, Hades, Eribes, Asfidel Battlefield, Stiga, Archer. Notre Dame and the Elysian Islands were dominated by Cronus (unlike Pindar, other claims), the great heroes of myths are still alive after death. Elysian Fields, governed by Rhadamanthys, was sent to live the good ancestors of the deceased fellow in this ancient mystery. The five Hades' rivers are Acheron (sorrow river), Cocytus (mourning river), Phlegethon (fire river), Lethe (river of oblivion), Styx (river of hatred), forming a border with the world I am in The underworld dominated the underworld. The oldest underground description is in Homer's Iliad and Odyssey. Old poetry by other poets such as Hesiod is doing the same explanation. In the Odyssey, the underground world is outside the western horizon. Odysseus arrived by boat from the island of Circe, after which the ghost of Chaser rushed there by Hermes Psycho Pumps (deceased's guide). He passed them through the Earth 's dent, the gates of the river and the sun, and handed them to their last resting place in Hades. Homer 's hymns and lyric poet Pindar introduced the heavenly world of bliss, where they sent good dead when they died. This blessed afterlife is also a cult by ancient mysterious companions. Many local Greek cults claim to have an entrance to the underworld and have special religious ceremonies related to them. Perhaps the most famous of these is the Sparta cave. It turned out to be a mere sky cave. Ancient travel writers and geographers such as Pausanias and Strabo explained these The dead entered the underworld through the Akeron River or Sticks where Karon had crossed. Coins were placed in the mouth of the deceased by relatives. Slums and friends are not always gathering near the coast. The other side of the river is protected by Hedeth 's three watchdogs, Kerberos. In the classic underground cave there is an echo through the scholar Styx - Larry. It is easy to list all the rivers of the five underground worlds and their symbolism as his son. Aeneas and his father met Aeneid, perhaps Aeneas fell into the underworld and met his father, Angies. The story of this book was offered before the start of the rally. Answers to questions that have not begun. His trip, but Rui wanted to end his life after explaining to his brothers that their father's illness is over. Jack insisted on Lewis, "Dad is not a man of Dignitas." Rui asked him how to explain the characteristics of the Dignitas family. Jack answered, "We are not the Dignitas family". Louis's question "How are you?" Was not completed and was interrupted as Jack's child entered the bath and replaced the diaper. If contemporary characters still can see the classic underworld in their dreams, they can also experience hellish kingdoms in close proximity to the house. Many 20th century novels use an extended triad reference model to portray the hell on the earth. In Ulysses, a long "Silsey" chapter took place in Dublin's Red Town, "Night Town", where scenes like hell are intertwined with a realistic dialogue between Stephen, a group of Blooms and prostitutes . . A similar pattern can be see

In order to overcome this we should find meaningful meaning in life. Richard is faithful, intelligent, boyfriend Karen who was in a coma during the past 17 years. He was standing beside her until the very end. He has worked on her and calculates every day she was in a coma. (108) Did he wonder how his life without her was? He began to have drinking problems (79), he thought it would solve all the problems. When his friend Jared died of cancer, he was already depressed and gave up hope. (236) He was alone for 17 years, he is still near his friend, but they are not always there. Asked his father, why did he not grow his daughter, Megan, and Karen was in a coma. He fell down and went back to this drinking habit (107) When Karen woke up, there seemed to be hope for everything. (131) When he quits he can still maintain a proper lifestyle in the rabbit lane community (246) Each character will feel lonely along the character in the book. When Karen got into a coma, Richard was able to solve this problem best. Even though he had his daughter Megan, he still felt empty. (79) When Jared was dead, Wendy also felt lonely, he was her only true love (145), and when he saw Jared he wanted to be taken away from lonely life (224). After "plague", she lost her "best friend" Jenny. She visited her house and read her diary "230" and she asked her to take her away. · (234) Linus also asked about the purpose of life, he no longer wants to live on this planet. (236) He wants to see the afterlife, and he sees heaven. (238) Everything that happened expanded around the rabbit lane the character grew up. They wondered why the plague could not find them at Rabbit Lane. From their youth to "the last day of the world" they already have a lot of memories. In Douglas Coupland's novel 'Girlfriend in coma,' we are being introduced to people who lack knowledge of how to live a satisfying life. Their young people seem to be recklessly quitting, but as the group of friends gets older, they are trying to replace the ideal search with temporary repairs such as drugs and alcohol. However, when an old friend woke up from the coma of 20 years, they gradually understood that they were wasting their lives without trying to achieve the ideals of life. Through his role, Coupland tells us that life must be squished on something bigger and must not be wasted without long-term goals. A coma girl named after the symbolic Smith song 'Coma's Woman' is objectively amazing. Their voice is the same as the voice of Latin America and women's rock, but in fact they shrugged their shoulders and supported the production of truly ruthless music. Their live performance is a rebellious celebration where they can be seen. All of their witches elegantly blend the era of forgotten rock music with the futuristic psychedelic style. As you would expect from strange names, their music tends to be a darker theme and an unforgettable melody. All of their witches seem to be proud of disdain for classification, and they seem to be transforming clear harmony into pieces of electrons, as they are pleased. To get a ticket here, do not miss the trip schedule. When I first went out, the nurse answered the question that I am praying in a coma. When I got into a coma, God asked me When coming out of coma, I answered myself through the perfect stranger. That is a miracle. Whatever the situation is, God will surely hear your prayers. I should die, but God has a better plan. Today I can share this news with you because he wants me to live. God hears your heart and responds to your prayers with His will. When I should die, God intervened in my life. He wishes you to know how much he loves you, I heard your prayers. When I was in a coma, I did not know what was going on, but I knew who I should call. Either way, he is faithful and always with you. Call him today.

This part is a lot of training. I am confused about what Naruto has learned in Pervy Sage for two years. Can not you flash back to NAruto to learn these? Sai is suitable for this group. I introduced two new Akatsuki members, Hidan and Kakuzu, who caught a host of Two Tails. NARUTO understands the various elements of chakra. He uses shadow clones to learn faster. He must master the form of change (rasengan) and change the nature of the chakra (more After 2 years of training, Naruto 's control over the nine - tailed chakra has improved greatly. Jiraiya tried to give him more power with Nine Tales and used Geotra to weaken the style of Naruto's gossip seal. Nine - Tails grabbed the opportunity and scoffed that NARUTO - Naruto was unable to save Sasuke and made it into version 4 format with 4 tails using NARUTO - Naruto 's negative emotions . Before he was able to suppress nine tails, NARUTO - Naruto was unable to control his body, attacked Jiraiya and almost killed him. Naruto does not remember what happened, Jiraiya did not tell him, but to other pursuits including controlling his anger so that Nine - Tails never again happens NARUTO - Naruto - I transferred training. This part is a lot of training. I am confused about what Naruto has learned in Pervy Sage for two years. Can not you flash back to NAruto to learn these? Sai is suitable for this group. I introduced two new Akatsuki members, Hidan and Kakuzu, who caught a host of Two Tails. NARUTO understands the various elements of chakra. He uses shadow clones to learn faster. He must master the form of change (rasengan) and change the nature of the chakra (more Guy and Madara fight; Naruto and Sasuke are dreaming, they talk to the saints in six ways, they think they are the reincarnation of his two children. Because Madura is also a reborn soul boy, the saint blocked him from Naruto and Sasuke's chakra. When he woke up, Naruto rescued Guy and began fighting Sasuke and Madara. They overwhelmed Madara and caused him to retreat to another side to steal Linenegun of Obit. He used two Rinnegans to activate infinite mistakes and put humanity under the illusion. Madara faces the seventh team (they avoid this illusion), but was stung by Black Zeze. Madara invaded Sage's mother, Kaguyao Tsutsuki. When the seven teams returned to their world, Hokage and Obito bid farewell to them, and they left the afterlife when Madara died of injury. Before he and NARUTO - Naruto can eliminate illusions, Sasuke reveals his intent to kill Kage and NARUTO - Naruto (captured to cancel infinite monthly reading and kill them) Using the tail). Sasuke explained the intention to start reforming the global revolutionary ninja system banned by Naruto. Sasuke expelled cherry to prevent her from interfering, and he and Naruto agreed to solve the problem in the last valley (where their confrontation began). At the end of the fight, the ninja lost the amnesia of their weapons and Sasuke by Naruto. After Sakura rescued them from bleeding, Naruto and Sasuke canceled Infinite monthly reading. Kakashi became the sixth Hokage and forgave Sasuke who decided to travel all over the world

"He is an excellent writer of energy and color, visualization of Rabble's manga and unforgettable scenes." - Observer "Is there a Canadian novel that is so attractive, such as JD Sarlinger's" Chase a Writer, "enough to capture youth's anxiety? Absolutely ... Leonard Cohen's first fiction "Favorite game" - Globe & Mail "My favorite game is a morally brave book, intimate and solid ... Leonard Cohen has always maintained the highest level of poetic craftsmanship." - Paul Quarrington "The book itself becomes the law just because there is nothing to compare themselves." - Calgary Albertan In this memorable novel, Leonardo Cohen boldly depicts the youthfulness and early masculinity of Lawrence Brebermann, the son of a Jewish family of Montreal. Brevaman's life is composed of fantastic colors - with his father's half-dead, adult game of love and warfare, infinite fantasy and cruel ability he uses secret experiments of hypnotism I will. Please spend the night of adventure with his beloved companion and a confident crunch. Later, when college students got literary reputation, Brenner repented through physical labor, but eventually it fled to New York. He likes many women's body but he can only awaken his beauty only when he met Shell and he should discover the charges of love and its necessary conditions and be made Sacrifice can be reached. Throughout the year, the editorial team at Amazon.com not only the best book of the month but also the best of the popular categories of cooking, food and wine, literature and novels, children's books, mystery and horror, comics and graphic novels, romance I will examine the book. The best book for science fiction novels and fantasy, teenagers etc. We search for reviews and book news, get the favorite content of the oldest readers, share their copies, and read as many books as possible. Then we will attend the monthly Best Books Conference to support titles that we think will resonate with readers. Every month, 2017 will be a better year for the release of science fiction. I did not expect that many good books will be announced this year and I found that a book by a prominent writer like Robert Silverberg is great for the reader. Several excellent books appeared in September 2017, but in October 2017 it is no exception. This is the most exciting SF novel I read in October 2017. Regarding his range of plots, Psychological Technology Alliance Volume 1 is not that big. This is the first volume of 3 volumes of short stories about the Third World War. This story brand belongs to the "future history" type, this 3 volume series collects all stories of this universe. When I created the first book in January, it had about 96 stories. A story of three months. It sounds like a good book. It also allowed me to completely close the book with a little fear in the first 3 months. Mentally I made it possible to keep Capricorn and spider together. The next book in the series is Hydra. It is self-contained like the previous book, but I am seeking his identity with the theme of Hydra. Please imagine that you were told that it exists only in hope or dream. Well, this is all for Hydra. Even in classic fear style, you can explore the idea of ​​an unknown identity. The next book "Gray Moon" is centered around three of our favorite women, Fuen, Yuffie, Reala. Everyone is working at a bar in the afterlife. A 90-foot story, each flowing into one another

Religion Today's religious beliefs, government structures, laws and traditions of social behavior are rooted in the development of three major belief systems - Judaism, Christianity and Islam. Although other religious movements have been shaping for many years, these three belief systems have the greatest influence on Western civilization. In order to better understand this effect it is important to follow the development of Judaism, Christianity, Islam and examine their relationship. Egyptian Religious Belief Ancient Egypt has a complex religious belief system. The religious beliefs of ancient Egypt may be related to the environment they live in. There are many myths related to the creation of the world, and they all have environmental performance. The cycle of life and death in Egypt is represented by a model of nature. The ancient Egyptians believed that there will be many unique existence in the afterlife. The Egyptians are highly dependent on the river Religious beliefs and belief systems seem to be an integral part of ancient civilization. There is a belief system in every ancient culture, although they are different, many are very much alike. Egyptians and Sumerians have very parallel beliefs. Both are polytheistic. Both societies built their lives around the gods chosen by the town and tried to keep their special gods happy. Both believe in life and judgment. - Table of Contents: - Introduction - Background of Ancient Egypt and Pyramids - Pharaoh Josel Pyramid - Pharaohsk Ok Pyramid - Conclusion - Bibliography and Scripting This article focuses on two different types of pyramids; the ladder pyramid is the first It is a pyramid. The Great Pyramid is the largest pyramid in Egypt. This paper examines the meaning of the form chosen for Egyptian culture and explains those dialogues with the universe. The Sumerians, the people who built the pyramids, and the Egyptians are quite different in their cultural and religious beliefs and are famous for constructing pyramids in Giza. Pyramids and pyramids have different structures and functions, but the symbolic meanings of the structures have similarities. The first pyramid of Mesopotamia was built by the Sumerians. Between 3300 and 3000 BC. Anu Ziggurat and White Temple were one of the earliest built temples, and Urna 's Nanna ziggurat built about the collapse of Akade Empire after Sutirians forced Guti. 2100 - 2050 BC. The pyramids of Giza in Egypt were commissioned by three consecutive Egyptian kings: Huff, Havra, and the fourth dynasty of 2575-2450 BC

In the face of unbroken death in contemporary contemporary society, we have constant aversion to the theme of death. Several people in the community are concerned about the theme of death. The theme of death is the reality we face each day. Everyone of us can not do anything about death, and virtue can not kill it or try to break through that mystery. Is it possible to prepare for death? In the era that we know, the medical field has made remarkable progress. Life and death is part of life experience, life experience is the reality that people can bravely face each other. For the sake of death, the face of death is truly experienced by a single person. Oganda of Grace Ogot's "The Rain Came" must face death in order to save her people. In Xi's "a woman like me", the narrator faced the death of her parents when she was young and compensated for the face of the dead of her work. Death is dead and I am not in the mood, so no one can actually experience death. life is Both living and dying, there are a few people who left many courses on how to live. But here Paul is here to teach me how to stand up to death. He is the third Peverell brother. "As an old friend, he was greeted by the deity god and was willing to go with him and leave them equal." The death of intimate families, relatives and friends is a tough job for everyone. In such times people often think about the mysterious aspects of life, especially death. There are various kinds of problems in the brain, people begin to search for answers. If you want to know about death, various religious views are of great help. Most religions have a strong view on life and death. Almost all religions are reincarnated in the afterlife, believe in heaven and hell, or the soul. Religion is an important part of life and death. Indeed, the concept of death in different religions is very different. For example, Christianity, Islam, Buddhism, Hinduism have different perspectives on death, what happens after that? Faced with death is another subject factor that O'Connor often appears for obvious personal and religious reasons. She took her "pain" for most literary careers by forcing some degree of deflation in her novel and inevitably transferred her personal pain and suffering to her work. 23 O'Connor acknowledges that she talked in an article saying "Good people are hard to find". "The most important place in the story is heroine, Christian, she is dead ... 24 This last sentence says a lot of things; as this is trying to understand her work Flannario It may be the most important and persuasive comment a Connor student can have as a Christian, clearly facing death is the driving force of her writing power and O'Connor is better The theme often happens to be the story of people who are not Christians, but who are faced with death.

Traditionally, in ancient studies of various civilizations, women played an adaptive role as a family carer and home and family member. In general, this trend continued through the early organized society until about the year 64, accompanied by the rapid popularization and judgment of the new religious dynasty. This new conviction is famous for its strong connections and friendships among the community members, a compassionate spirit and an attractive and attractive view of the afterlife. In her article "Women's Design: Sister Lisla of Aristophanes and Hetalization of Greek Wife", * Sarah Culpepper Stolp replied Aristophane's Lisbon citizen's wife at that time, It discusses the use for identifying with prostitutes. She used the image of hetairai to help her bring his private wedding private negotiations to the public domain, as the correct Greek wife never publicly presents sexual behavior I assert. In response to the aforementioned Shaw's article, Helene P. Foley discusses a woman in the public space of Lysistrata in "Reexamination of female intruders: Aristophanes Lysistrata and Ecclesiazusae women" (7-8) . Naturalization She pointed out that Lysistrata may also be regarded as an instantiation of the goddess Athena and outlines some of their similarities (9-10). In the class, we discussed in detail the historical background of classical Greek and Aristophanes drama "Lysistrata". Aristophanes' drama "Lysistrata" has useful insights about the history of women in times when there are not much available information and verifiable information, but it is ridiculed and opens the door to women who are ridiculed and seen as a form of entertainment I will spread it. Aristophanes' Lysistrata is an original play in Athens. - Depending on the type of power affected by malicious intent, people may make useless decisions for others. Midsummer night's dreams are written at good times for men, not women. In other words, men have the right to control the events occurring in their lives or the lives of others who are considered not important. Lysistrata is not a shameless beast like a woman; Aristophanes is a craft comedy poet of the 4th century BC. During the Peloponnesus war. The usual style of Aristophanes is ironic and implicit. The most ridiculous humorous hero of Aristophanes' comedy, the main character of the story is a woman. A smart woman. - Lysistrata is a script created by Aristophanes in 411 BC. At that time of the history of Greece, city nations continued to fight each other. Therefore, these women are at home. As a woman, Lysistrata was tired of the fight, she invited all Greek women to attend the meeting. When they finally appeared, Lysistrata proposed her peace plan: we did not have sex before war ceased.

My Chemical Romance is a pop / punk band. However, it is controversial about what type of music it actually belongs to. Some people think that they belong to the "emo" type, others call it "popular". For any sort of music, My Chemical Romance has greatly changed the lives of people listening to them. Death will never stop you until their end from their first album "I brought you my bullets, you brought me your love to me", fans all over the world Support them with 12 years of music. . It all began with the lead singer Gerard Way who is doing manga in New York. In the meantime, my chemical romance black parade has arrived. A dark, delicious, exaggerated, dramatic concept album brings us to the imaginary afterlife. The sound and range are huge albums. That is because the actual sound is a way to fill headphones and rooms. My father works the day after leaving the dollar store. Open the album, turn on surround sound stereo, and let the thick guitar engrave the frame and the pictures that snaps on the wall. I first insisted on thinking about music, and especially those from emo / punk scenes have great interest in concept albums many of which are widespread for expansion and sacrificing hard disk stories I have never done it before. Tracking, overly emotional lyrics. Even the album "Three Cheers for Sweet Revenge" in front of my chemical romance fails to pursue music while pursuing music. First of all, the music you listen to is pop - punk instead of emo (My Chemical Romance is not that good). If you really like the type of emo, you know that emo is usually very slow but innovative music style, usually using strange beat. The bands you listen will be Sunny Day Real Estate, American Football and Christie Front Drive. Ha! No Some of us are religious believers and some of us are atheists ((In order for us to become a reality you need to be good talent Harry Potter ) We look different, we listen to different music, we enjoy different entertainment. But because we are not acclimating to society, or because they do not seem to be "ordinary", or because we are wearing a lot of black people, we all are part of the mysterious devil It is not necessarily the case. * Drip microphone *

It is the end of the road that is obsessed with death. But it is as important as death. Whether it is a Valhalla and Norwegian religion, the Greek underground world, or the Christian heaven and hell, almost every culture and religion has a kind of afterlife. In Shakespeare 's Hamlet, this nominal personality affects the event after death and pushes most of his actions (and not doing) in the script, but in the end his battle ended today I taught him. An important life lesson is still being preached. The word obsession in the dictionary is defined as "forced, usually unreasonable thinking and emotion". The novel "Wuthering Heights" is a story about what love is obsessed with. Obsession leads to impulses, revenge, jealousy, stupidity. These obsession destroyed the lives of all characters of Wuthering Heights. Their extreme passion directly affects the lives of others. And inheriting other revenge novels at Wuthering Heights often uses hateful emotions to create tension and pain in the plot. "Wuthering Heights" is strengthening the story's confrontation with contempt for other characters of Heathcliff. "Wuthering Heights" explores the cause of Heathcliff's hatred and the impact of other stories throughout the story. The relationship between Heathcliff and other characters also suggests a general theme of breeding. Some people are obsessed by sleeping, and some are obsessed with food. Some people are caught up in their own form, others are caught by invisible things. Some people are reproductive addicts, some people stick to intellectuals - some people are particular about their emotions. Some people are obsessed with sex, others are obsessed with relationships, others are obsessed with independence. Some people are getting into the world's injustice, but others are addicted to wealth accumulation. Certain people caught by order and reason, others are caught chaos and romanticism, and this list continues to appear. The "obsession" of our broader culture has a different meaning than the obsession of obsessive-compulsive disorder. To put it more broadly, obsession is what we are very interested in. People with OCD will not be interested in their obsession and will take any measures to get rid of them. People with obsessive-compulsive disorders may believe that there are some opinions on what they are obsessed with when others hear that they are "obsessed". However, people with obsessive-compulsive disorder are not caught by Rihanna and are extremely worried about the important aspects of their lives. Probably the most important thing is that people are always working on compulsive actions to alleviate their own pain. When I wake up, there is no one saying "I'm very happy to be able to spend another day to regain my energy to my family." And those who are joking in pain are a little messed up.

For centuries, many people have asked for eternal salvation, that is, heaven. Several religions, including Christianity, are enthusiastic about obeying God's law, using heaven as a cause to avoid sin. Without an idea of ​​an eternal curse, the idea of ​​eternal relief can not exist. The loyalty to God for man is rewarded, and vice versa must be the same, betraying God through crime leads to the eternal suffering of the soul. In the hell of God's comedy, Dante Alighieri uses the symbol to emphasize the danger of sin. In the epic "Inferno" of Dante, Inferno as a whole, Dante Pilgrim travels in various circles of hell, said by the poet Dante Poet. This story will examine the life of justice by showing us examples of sinful life. Dante was accompanied by his guide Virgil. Virgil took him for sin and it to explore the influence on various sinners of the afterlife. Through the story of Francesca and Paolo, Brunetto Latini, Ulysses and Guido da Montefeltro, we can understand people. Dante's hell gives a certain amount of punishment based on the crime committed by humans in life. Among the nine circles of hell, Dazhao's Hajj met many sinners who were sentenced to eternal punishment, and he told them to discover the significance of their crimes. Many of the offenses mentioned by Dante in Hell are generally relevant, others are particularly relevant during the writing period. For example, in the circle of the eighth fraud, people who committed falsehoods were declared forever bound. Siemens was a popular person in the 14th century, who sold the redemption letter and office of the church. Dante also placed wizards and false prophets on lap eight. Meanwhile, magic was afraid and many people accused of magic were alive. Dantes Inferno is in hell, and the punishment of many sinners of Dante is questionable of the crime they committed. Like Dante, people are very sorry about many sinners at all levels of hell. Not a terrible crime, but many of their retaliation seems too strict. Francesca and Paolo di Rimini could not control the love between them but were forced to spend eternity in the second hell. Symbolism, time alone is enough to focus on the first two cants of the first book Inferno. When placing this work in the context so that symbolism is recognized, we must remember what it was written long ago. It is written when religion is different from practice or interpretation. "When we look at Dante's poetry, we need to understand that he painted his beliefs exactly as they saw, not a material condition.

Because different tasks are assigned to different groups of people, the hierarchy is important to maintain order. Equally important is their metal processing technology. The Egyptians helped make hinges and nails, these two very important buildings. But the most important innovation managed by ancient Egypt to teach the world was paper, and was the invention of the alphabet used to write. The alphabet is indispensable for writing. It is because he can communicate with many people, not verbally. The image of life in ancient Egypt was seen in various types of relics. Statues and hieroglyphics have a strong belief in the afterlife, gods and goddesses. Let's take a look at the six kinds of artifacts that represent the image Egyptian people have for themselves. Strong artifacts of the people of Egypt are pyramids of Giza, sarcophagi of Egypt, statues of the gods and kings, and their abilities. Utilizing the water of the Nile, they can focus more on their religious activities and their wonderful innovations. Egyptian religion is very complex. They worship not only many gods but also the souls of their leaders and even some of them. Like some European societies that later appeared on the Egypt timeline, they have gods of both families and families. In the everyday life of the Egyptian gods, the author, husband and wife tried to turn the ancient Egyptian world into reality by providing the inner logic of the daily lives of their gods and their activities. This is a very difficult job, but these people have actually invited you to this book and have attracted your interest in this ancient world. The two authors have made this book unique and appealing work reproducing the Egyptian gods. that is What is the life of the ancient Egyptians? By analyzing your main sources of information, you have identified a number of questions about the importance of geography to the living of ancient Egypt. Now is the time to do some research and discovery! As I started investigating information for the first time in Global 9, I set the format to make it easier for you. You will complete your research yourself, but you are responsible for creating a part of the Nile gift presentation that explains our focus and responds:

Christian faith in your responsibility at the beginning and end of life Christian believes that everyone is a precious day at the beginning and the end of life. Everyone is "built on the statue of God". Christian believes that each person's life is unique and unique, and no one has the right to take him away from this life. They also should have "value and dignity" as a person who believes that human life is sacred. The beginnings of Christianity are not based on an exclusive belief system. Christian faith is based on the reaction of God's love for sinners hateful to you and me. There is nothing narrow or elite because of the belief that "Like you". Charles Spurgeon is a strong teacher of Christians, "When considering that he was completely lost and destroyed, his whole body is polluted and filthy without contaminated parts, declares a sin, then says Jesus' Seeing the cleansedness through blood and the grace of God, seeing that sin died, I see the soul of the man suffering the benevolent eyes of the Lord. Christian faith in the afterlife depends on sects and individual Christians, but most Christians believe in paradise where believers enjoy the existence of God and other believers and are free from suffering. Freedom of sin. Most Christians obey the idea that Jesus died on the cross for human sins (immoral behavior). The Bible has mention of heaven and hell. Obviously those who believe without following Jesus will ultimately fall into hell and those who do so will receive salvation and will ultimately enter Heaven. Some people explain that there are times of birth and time to die in the Bible. Even though most, if not most, Christians have a view that they want them to be wrong. Hell is an eternal punishment. It is a solid belief of this sort and I hope that God will prove that it is ultimately not true. If we can put Christian on the spectrum, if it is a literal belief in hell, we will find that there are few people in one pole. Most Christians do not want to believe in literal hell, and some Christians can not simply believe in literal hell (aka, persuade universalists). The rest of Christian 'Orthodox' is a little rounded in the middle of eternity Stark did not try to deny the Christian faith everywhere, that is, God was working at the beginning of the Christian campaign. Instead, he wants to study this fast-growing approach. He believes that social science ends several generic and permanent myths about the rapid growth of Christianity. The meaning of this transition from one religious organization to another religious organization is that the middle class and the privileged class tend to convert from the lowest class. Stark must "always leave to them a new religion through traditional religious weakness in market openness", and "religious skepticism is the most common among more privileged people" It has said. Why is this happening? Stark believes that the person who best understands the new religion and who believes in the necessity of faith is the most economically privileged (39).

Emily Dickinson's poem is a place where most poets refuse to go: beyond the fear of death. It is not surprising that Dickinson expressed such a pathological topic to be surrounded by civil war and death. But this is how she expresses important death. Her work often does not suggest her afterlife, but infringes her Puritan tradition. In Dickinson 's poem, "I am funeral in my head", "I hear a snore flying sound - when I die," and "I can not stop dying." Emily Dickinson's literary analysis of poetry Emily Dickinson is one of the most famous writers of American history, many of which are due to her identity in writing. In Emily Dickinson's poem, "Because I can not stop death", she is the poetic device usually chosen through the selection of satire, image, symbolism, and words, the first theme of death I will explain it as different. - Comparison and Analysis of Poetry in Wales In this article I will look at two poems written by Welsh writers. The first big debate about this poem is Dylan Thomas "Do not get in easily on that wonderful night". Next, focus on the poems of Owen Hills's "When You Die" and compare the two verses continually. The content of this article describes the topics and perspectives in the two poems, and the devices and techniques used to describe them. Poems of Emily Dickinson and Robert Frost Emilie Dickinson and Robert Frost's poetry contain similar themes and ideas. Both poets attempted to make nature romantic and talked about death and loneliness. They are more than 50 years apart, but they seem to resemble poetically. Both are focused on natural forces, death, and loneliness. The main difference between the two is that the usage of tones is different. - Comparative quotes from love poetry works do not include love as one of the most popular poem themes. This is a very personal theme and can be examined in various ways. This is the subject that is influenced by the times. Many people believe that the true definition of love is in the Bible. 1 Corinthians 13: 4-7 quotes: "Love is patient, love is kind, it does not mean, it is not pride nor pride. One of the Emily Dickinson's poems (# 1129) is that because the truth slope and often mysterious depiction - the main theme of Dickinson's poem - talks about all truths but tells them to tilt it started. That theme is often repeated: love, death, poetry, beauty, nature, immortality, self. However, such an abstraction does not indicate that Dickinson tends to make widespread and rich changes in the truth she speaks. In the broadest sense, Dickinson's truth is religious truth. Formally, her poem brings infinite change to the Protestant hymns known by her young church in her young experience. Modern poetry reading is limited, the most common form is the rhythm of hymns. Regular rice (rectangle and triangle lines alternate), long rice (4 rows 4 rows) and short rice (4 meters triangle). Her framework of poetry

Remember Langston Hughes' s salvation. Our story is similar to many other stories, but there are scenes, main characters, attractive introductions. Like many other stories, it draws attention of the reader with some ambiguity, so those who are reading the story want to continue their work. This type of reading shows different cultures from the first person's perspective, as well as many other things depicting real life situations. In the story, hero Langston is a boy who seems to be experiencing ordinary religious ceremonies usually given in society that seemingly different while young people reach a certain age. Take the Judaism Christianity as an example. People's "redemption" is closely related to salvation of others. Although service, kindness, forgiveness, etc. are encouraged, after all, the ultimate purpose of religious believers in pursuing "redemption" is their own responsibility. They may have a lifelong enthusiasm to turn others into religion, but in the end, you follow the commandments, go to heaven, and win the game. In this case, religion is a single movement Soteriorology is the field of redemption in the study of Christian theological systems. Soteriorology includes all the work of the Atonement of the Bible, including the redemption of God in the eternal past, the redemption in the history of humanity, and the completion of salvation in the eternal future. In personal salvation, the redemption includes a moment when a person is saved, a person who has learned to live in new nature obtained from salvation, and an eternal result saved before God in the afterlife I will. Therefore, preserving history is the history of ransom, the history of events relating to human salvation, and the history of issues relating to the new heaven and the new earth. Even if he focuses on one of Abraham and his descendants, he will be promised that all the Earth's countries will be blessed among all his species and his seeds (Genesis 12: 3). Biblical Christianity is neither abstract nor eternal philosophy (including abstraction, of course). To at least to some extent, it is a description of what God did and the events and explanations that he brought to save the lost. . (Even if "reimbursement" means something, "saved" means what was revealed in this history.) Therefore, there are four things:

Rent from the world's largest e-book store and save it. Read notes on the Web, tablet and on the phone and highlight it and take notes Ancient Egypt and Ancient Mesopotamia: Comparison and Control Article Com / 170 Ancient Egypt and Ancient Mesopotamia: Comparison of Ancient Egypt and Ancient Mesopota known as "Nile's Gift" Mia is the first two civilizations of human development Not only is it a double denial that you do not need. These are the civilizations that they first made. A brief introduction of comparing and comparing human resource management and labor relations Relationships of River Valley civilization have various concepts in the definition of human resources management (HRM) and labor relations (IR), academia and key functions I will. Comparison and Comparison of Main Characteristics of Human Resource Management and Labor-Management Relations in the Academic Field Based on Review of Origins and Transitions of Tow Comparing the ancient Egypt with the ancient Mesopotamia, Egypt and Mesopotamia coexisted between 3000 BC and 2000 BC. Throughout this article we compare and contrast these two famous ancient civilizations. There are many cultural and political differences between the two. Ancient Egypt and Ancient Mesopotamia have similarities between faith and agriculture, but they differ greatly in the afterlife and in literature. Unlike most monotheist civilizations of today, whether it is a Sumerian or an Egyptian, God's faith is polytheistic, a lot of God's faith. The basis of Sumerian religion is to worship the four gods, the gods of the heavens, the goddess of the earth, the god of the air, and the god of water. In Egypt, there are about 2,000 recognized gods and goddesses, one of them "Nun", also the god of water. The political structure of ancient Egypt and Mesopotamia is different. In ancient Egypt, pharaohs were thought to be representatives of the gods on the earth. Ancient Egyptian citizens believed that their pharaohs were gods and did not see his face directly even when he solved it (Richards & Van Buren, 2000). Most of the aristocrats appointed an important position in ancient Egypt were related to Pharaoh. After his death, only one son of Pharaoh could take over. In ancient Mesopotamia, society consisted of autonomous regions over 10 centuries before Sargon the Great was declared as King in 2370 BC (Brisch et al., 2008). But the citizens of Mesopotamia do not consider the king and his heirs holy. In Mesopotamia, most of the scribes are members of the aristocratic family and are irrelevant to the rule of the king.

The collapse of the Soviet Union Russia (Soviet Union) and the end of the Cold War are greatly acknowledged in the plan known as the Strategic Defense Program (SDI) during the Reagan administration. On March 23, 1983, President Ronald Reagan proposed this plan, which was ultimately called "Star Wars" by many people in the media. Briefly, the idea is to surround a US defensive shield that will use the ground and space system to protect the United States from a strategic nuclear ballistic missile attack. This is a direct reaction to Thatcherism in Thatcher's Star Wars speech, which suggests the development of missile shields to ensure reliable nuclear disputes, and especially the use of magic. Realism becomes sorrow, the afterlife, and meditation. A spiritual connection with the self-regulating life planet By the end of this century, the long-standing science fiction series became very weak on the ground. Chris Boucher's "Interstellar Police" (1987) has a mixture of space and future detective stories, and its 2027 vision is that Moonbase 3 (1973) and its realism adopted in the lunar base of Europe It returns to. At the interstellar police, countries throughout the world have set their arguments in space by circling the moon and Mars. It may be optimistic about the future, but it has lowered all its small desires, corporate corruption and foreign phobia. In 1983 when the first "Star Wars" trilogy ended, Reagan beat Soviet Russia with the words of "evil empire" that Star Wars fans can understand. A few years later, in Christopher's words, "the first evil conservatists of Reagan, who broke the evil empire" and raised power, began seeking the global hegemony of "New Regent." A few years later, those same conservatives started to point to the SF galaxy empire, and Reagan suggested that it is a cute model of America compared to the Soviet Union! In the early stages of President Reagan 's term of office, the tension between the Soviet Union and the United States in the Cold War is rising. Reagan was deeply suspicious of the Soviet Union when he entered the office. Reagan called the Soviet Union "an evil empire" and called for the establishment of a space missile defense system criticized as "Star Wars" by critics. Reagan and his adviser tend to see each regional conflict through the Cold War lens. There is no realistic place beyond the Western hemisphere, he decides to stop winning the Communist Party. In October 1983, Grenada, Maurice Bishop's Prime Minister Caribe was assassinated, and a more radical Marxist government grabbed power. After that, the Soviet currency and the Cuban army came to Grenada. When they began constructing an airport where they could land large military aircraft, the Reagan administration decided to remove the communist and restart the political power.

In the depths of the deep rock contour of the modern West Bank of Luxor, there is a series of dry beds in Wadi Bidan el-Muluk, known as the valley of the royal family (Hawass 9). Here, ancient Egyptian workers make a series of graves through the heat of the hot desert that will house their Pharaoh's body. The isolation of this complex river valley, their towering huge building, and detailed colorful decorations depict the importance of the tomb for ancient Egyptians. In ancient Egypt, black (kem) is a symbol of death and night. Osiris king of the afterlife is known as "the king of the black." Queen Ahmose-Nefertari is the hostess of the cemetery as one of the few realized deities of deified people. She is usually drawn as a black skin, but she is not black. Real hyena and dogs are usually brown, but the preservative God Anubis has been proved to be a black ass or a dog. Black symbolizes death, a symbol of nature in the underworld, and is also a symbol of resurrection. Surprisingly, this may be a symbol of infertility treatment or life! The relationship between life and reproductive power may be due to the richness of black and black silt where the Nile River floods every year. The color of mud has become a symbol of Egypt itself, people in that country were called "Kemet" from ancient times. About 135 pyramids were discovered in Egypt, the largest of which was the Great Pyramid of Giza (in Egypt and the world). With a site area of ​​over 566,000 square feet, it is one of the seven wonders of the ancient world. Built in the 4th dynasty, the graveyard of Giza contains the pyramid of Khufu (also known as the Great Pyramid or Pepper Pyramid), Hafra Pyramid and Menka Ure Pyramid, even smaller "Queen" pyramids and Great Sphinx I will. Reclining Sphinx (a mysterious creature with a lion's body and a human head) is located on the Giza plateau in the west of the Nile River. People believe this face means Pharaohahavra. It is the largest and oldest megalithic statue in the world, 241 feet in length, 63 feet in width, and 66.34 feet in height. It was thought to be built between the reign of Pharaoh Hafra (2558 BC to 2532 BC). Because the lion is a symbol related to the sun, it may be the focus of sun worship. The political structure of ancient Egypt and Mesopotamia is different. In ancient Egypt, pharaohs were thought to be representatives of the gods on the earth. Even though ancient Egyptian citizens did not see his face directly in his speech, they believed their pharaohs to be gods (Richards & Van Buren, 2000). Most of the aristocracy appointed as an important position in ancient Egypt was related to Pharaoh. After his death, only one son of Pharaoh could take over. In ancient Mesopotamia, before the King Sargon was declared a king in 2370 BC, society consisted of autonomous regions for the 10th century (Brisch et al., 2008). However, the citizens of Mesopotamia do not consider the king or his heir sacred. In Mesopotamia, most of the scribes are members of the aristocratic family and are irrelevant to the rule of the king.

The movie "Wake Up Life" by Richard Lincles brings new meaning and perspective to Hollywood movies. As the first movie of that kind, this film forced the audience to distinguish between appearance and reality. Linklater brought great uniqueity to his film, including not only the complexity of the movie, but also the interesting influence of animation in the work. In the film, people always refer to "dreams". It is considered to be a reality in a sense. The term reality in the media world is very flexible regardless of whether it can be regarded as reality or not. In 1991, the film "Slacker" supervised by Richard Linklater tried to solve the problem of life and to create a constantly unrealistic alternative reality. At the beginning of the movie there is a monologue on how each of the unselected decisions produces alternate reality. And since we chose the reality that is happening now we do not know the result. Linklater has created a narrative that the audience speaks various characters throughout the movie. Whether it's a fun event or an ordinary event such as a conversation with a friend, I was immersed in the moment of their life. Life style by movies and thr As a faithful fan of Richard Linklater, I like to wake up to life, but even those who have never seen Richard Linklater will like it because his movies are so diverse. It was created to look like a dream. There, the character changes size and clothes, it is not a surrealist. People often look for dreams to gain meaning, the door may be a new discovery of the day, or the river may mean to keep away from someone, but on the contrary Richard Linklater It is close to a dream. Does not it have a hidden meaning? As Wiley Wiggins floated from dream to dream, he gained further knowledge for his next life, "All dreams of dreams" into his afterlife. In general, this movie makes you think of you, casts doubts on your life, and thanks for your presence. Director Richard Linklater thinks that Texan is a friend (even in his movies "Wake Up" and "Scanner in the Dark"), he basically shot to Jones. His own role), but Linklater denied Jones' myriad conspiracy theory, but Linklater also admitted to distribute products produced by Infowars. 9/11 Truther provides materials for actors like Bruce Willis. As of 2017 Infowars and Breitbart and other right-wing news sites are being investigated by the FBI and may collide with Russia to influence the 2016 US presidential election. According to the survey, Jones said: "Because I sit here, this is a fucking lie, I am not going to say" I am not a Russian cockroach. " "

The genius of the 1300s was on the verge of change in the 1300s. People pay higher price for education, but literature has already passed on to people, art is starting to reflect life. Aquinas, Dante, Giotto are geniuses of intellectuals, literature and art of the 1300s. These people are ahead of their time by bringing a humanitarian side to their work. They are interested in humans as beings of this world and the afterlife. These people really showed a transition from the Middle Ages to the Renaissance. Look at the pardon: Joe's genius Canterbury story collection is a masterpiece of literature, an outstanding writer Jeffrey Joe. I am trying to achieve various goals. Joe wrote his story in the late 1300's. This made him the beginning of the decline of the Middle Ages. Historically, we know that for the emerging business sector the middle class has just begun to form. - There was a pastor who did not know anything about the virtue and honor of being a saint, but he felt it is his sacred right to preach the Bible to the world. He often wants to find out who committed the crime and correct the crime. However, a distorted man does not have the right to honest others' virtues. As a result, there is no other man in the village suitable for the job, so many people despise the pastor. In the 1300's, the first Japanese drama was developed and played - there is no drama. It comes from the original religious ceremony involved in singing and dancing. By the end of the 1300 's, playwright Zeami Genki did not make drama. Today as well, it is the way he was originally performing and is being implemented as a combination of dancing and chanting to past literary and poetic themes. From the 1500's to the early 1600's, the middle class began to appear in Japan. Along with the emergence of this middle class there were literary works focusing on these middle classes and their daily lives. In Japanese cities, many poems include humor and sexual themes. These works and their era (1603-1867) were called the Tokugawa era. Art in the 1300s and early 1400s. In the early 1300s, Florentine painter Giotto became the first artist who drew nature realistically. He made luxurious mural painting (wet plaster) for the church in Florence, Padua, Assisi. Giotto creates realistic figures and tries to show real emotions. - The relative lack of Madonna and the classic art of children in the 1400s Rorling Pastor influenced the development of European art outside Italy. Since painters have few examples of classic ancient imitations, they are often influenced by the late Middle Ages Gothic style.

According to the myth of Maya, the moon and the sun are creatures on the earth before we become the objects that we see today. The moon is a young woman, and the sun is a brave hunter A grandfather of a young lady got angry with her and killed her. her gathered her body and blood and then put them in 13 hollow stumps At the same time, the sun is looking for his lover for 13 days. On the thirteenth day he found a stump. Of them 12 provide life for harmful insects and snakes. They began to fill the world with their descendants. A month appeared from the 13th day. She regained her energy. According to the myth of Egypt, the heavenly heavenly nat married secretly to the Earth god, Geb. Sun God, Re, according to this spell she can not have children in any month of 12 months Everything in the past was of the sun, but after the dice game the mighty Divh Thoth got the sun five days. These days are no longer included in any of the 5 months. One of them, God of the Moon, Osiris married his sister Isis. In this way, he can take away the throne of the Father's Earth. Osiris had another brother, Seth, and he eventually killed him. Seth tears his brother's body into 14 fragments. Isis was able to find 13 out of 14. She prayed Ray to resurrect Osiris Both of them talked about the collapse of the moon's body (13 in May myth and 14 in Egyptian). This fact means that the moon will gradually disappear as the moon gradually disappears. In addition, they all pay attention to the relationship between the moon and the power of the woman's body From them, we can understand the moon, how important it is to dominate the sky, and how important the stage is to humans. One of the oldest goddesses in Egyptian myth is the sky goddess nut (the meaning of nut is the "sky" of ancient Egypt). It is believed that the sky is actually a naked woman studded with stars that makes the earth arched on wooden boards and dogs. Among her titles are all mistresses, her with thousands of souls, and her to protect her. According to the creation myth of Egypt, Atum (creator) made himself in the untouched water of the nun chaos. By creating ourselves, Atum has created a presence. When he got out of kindness he was standing beside the hill. From its advantageous point of view, At um has made gods of air and moisture to Tefnut. Two joined together to create the earth, Geb and Sky, Nuts. It is traditionally drawn that Geb and Nut are not dressed, and they are believed to be lying on Geb with Geut for sex. Nuts is a symbol of the protection of the dead when the sky and all the celestial goddesses entered the afterlife. According to the Egyptians, objects during the day, such as the sun and the moon, pass through her body. Then, at dusk they are swallowed, they go through her belly at night, and are born again at dawn. Nuts is also an obstacle to separating the power of chaos from the ordered world. She is portrayed as a woman whose arches and fingers are arched on the ground, her body is portrayed as a starry sky. The fingers and toes of the nut are thought to touch the four base points or directions north, south, east, west.

Edward Lyons Edward's exclusive article was skipped on the stage. Oh, my dear Mickey is proud of me, I'd like to know why he will not do anything. Today we went to the park, a girl named Mickey and Linda, Mickey did not guarantee me anything. Mickey brought an air rifle so that Peter Pan could be shot. It was not fair when she defeated him because Linda diverted us because Mickey and I did not succeed. For me, a selection of short films (except Gareth Edwards' scheduled to appear within one minute) is Mark Trifunovic's The Box movie. This is a beautiful shot (film picture of Adam · Lyon), a simple premise is to show people who are most interested in the people who open it, putting a box in the room: violin, Diablo (old, not (little) Spanish devil), lighter, book; something that occupies or occupies a small part of the soul. The movie has a creepy supernatural / feel after the afterlife, but it is full of human nature. Please watch this complete short film. In 1836, Mary Lyon opened the first girls' university in the United States of Holyoke University. Lyon is a very active axiom using the academy as an example of self-control, self-denial, and selfless thought of the resurrector Jonathan Edwards. One of the earliest students was a persistent poet Emily Dickinson. In the 19th century, Massachusetts became the national leader of the American Industrial Revolution, the factory around Boston produced fabrics and shoes, and the factory around Springfield produced precision manufacturing tools and paper. Economy changed from dependency on agriculture to industrial economy, initially using hydraulic power, then using steam engines to transport goods and materials for factories, canals and subsequent railways. Initially, the emerging industry attracted the work force of neighboring self sufficiency farms from the Yankees, then relied on Catholic immigrants from Ireland and Canada. "Mr. Lyon answered." Mama reads the story, Edward. Lyon spent less time with Mrs. Lyon. For example, when Mrs. Johnstone said, his wife is far from Edward. Oh, look, he wants to pick up, I just ... "Mrs Lyon replied," He is very good. He does not want to be accepted. "Mrs Lyon said that Johnstone's wife could meet Edward every day, but she did not let her.

The conversation in the first part of The Stranger is very simple. Kamu did not directly explain the actions of Meursaults and the correspondence to the incident. Instead, the reader can find abnormal emphasis on the setting and physical aspects of events and roles in the first part. Meursault is completely controlled and consciously recognizes his indifference to social events. It is the fundamental attitude of Meursaults to authority and social norm that challenges him. To prove that Meursault can behave freely like him, he must not accept that he can not grieve by the death of his mother. The strangers crowned by Albert were mainly about Mercow's life. As some have mentioned, Mersault is a strange and innocent person. With the choice he made and his natural way he became a man who did not care about anything. The ontology plays an important role in the coronation of the story, as Mersault has little emotion or regret it once. Mercow's life is absurd. This led to the word emptiness, and he did not find any meaning in life. To understand the uprising of Hersault, we must first understand what his personality is portrayed by Camus. The beginning of the novel is a short sentence "Today my mother died, or maybe yesterday, I am not sure." I feel a life. He likes feeling like a towel in the bathroom. He likes to eat, drink, and tobacco. He likes to see the sea and the sky Albert's "stranger" probably began with the death of his mother. Her son Mersou is uncertain. He also married, forgot the concept of God and repentance, and other social systems. According to social law, this is the reason for executing him for unnecessary murder. Mersault discovered that he was tried and eventually will die because of his personality, not for the behavior he was committed. Society is a human interaction and a collection of ideas, the community needs to worry about the afterlife, confess its bad behavior, and mourn for human death. However, Mersault believes that it is different and does not comply with social norms. Instead, his behavior and life are like animals. Merso tried to survive in a society not suitable for him. He tried to obey his rules, but such animals will never be trained. As society never understood him, Mersault did not understand he was an outsider, he always did.

What is it? Fighter and Irish Brock: "A reincarnation is coming from entering a temporary shelter, not entering the human body, because the soul is immortal, it will come again from other habitats" - Ralph Waldo Emerson James Natmabei aircraft carrier of World War II Navy fighter pilot. During the battle of Iwo Jima, on March 3, 1945 his aircraft propeller was blown up and he died. James Leininger was born more than 40 years on April 10, 1998. Tige from Ireland started talking in thick Irish. She was born in 1798 and told Bernstein that she was a daughter of Cook's court attorney and married another. She annoyed her complicated Irish heritage, Irish folklore, and the names and places of several shops in Cork. She talked a little about Gaelic, and explained that "lake" means "lake". She said that she was born again of a 19th century Irish housewife, Bridy Murphy, who was dead for a hundred years. Her remarks stimulated the international sense, aroused the controversy of a fierce afterlife, made Brudy Murphy a household name. Who first said the word "weak place" is not clear, but they mostly definitely speak popular Irish music. Celtic people of the ancient times and later Christians used this word to represent attractive places such as Iona (now part of Scotland), the wind blowing island, the clopartic rocks. Top of the mountain. Celtics says the world is only 3 feet away, but for shorter distances the distance is shorter. So, what will thin the place? It is easier to say a thin place. Thin places are not necessarily silent places, fun places, and even beautiful places, but all these possibilities. Disney World is not a weak point. Cancun is not like that. You can relax in a thin place, but it will also change us - to put it more precisely, announce the veil. In weak places, we will be our more important self Are we all just looking for a wind in history? Colorful but colorful images are represented in Irish buzzwords. Especially in the sea, I still can hear it. This is my favorite colleague favorite I know. I can even trace this belief and the life it produces to a certain year: 1968 The first Irish immigrants arrived at the factory in the 1920s. Their oral rumor suggested that people had "shoes in their mouths". They weakened local workers in the employment market, and even worse, they brought about the terrible pope 's faith that Puritans had escaped. Tensions have increased rapidly, occasional violent cases occurred. The potato famine that came home stimulated immigration from Ireland to Boston. Between 1846 and 1856, more than 1,000 new immigrants landed every month. Anti-immigrants and anti-Catholic emotions are sharp. As a political expression of this fanatic reaction, ignorant parties held power in Massachusetts, Rhode Island and Connecticut.

Love is widespread at "Thought: Sonnet 61" by Michael Drayton. This is a 14-line Petrarchan sonnet, dramatically representing the conflict arising from the sudden end of intimacy. After analyzing some cautious reading, I learned that "idea: Sonnet 61" is actually about the poet's own conflicting feelings and emotions when he broke up badly. However, this is not normal and frivolous relationship. This is a serious relationship involving a lot of passion that suddenly ends suddenly. This sonnet may be responsive to the criticism of the three Sonnets in front of 58, 59, and 61. Perhaps the poet is sued by a young man by being extremely dependent on self-love. That is the response to the poet's claim. In fact, he acknowledges that he is guilty and acknowledges that he is addicted to the truly self-respected narcissism carnival, but he acknowledges that his self-love is indeed love for young people By discovering it caused a subtle change. This is another example of the theme of romance and intertwining which is often used in the process of poetry which protects his excessive jealousy and self concern. That means that Sonnet 43 is the subject of love and poetry emotions. It offers the idea of ​​continuing to the afterlife, presenting the way she prefers. Elizabeth Barrett Browning's Sonnet sequence was written before she married Robert Browning to express a strong love for him. Sonnet 43 is the most famous of 44 sonnets. In that, Browning tried to define her love. At the beginning of this poem it means that it arises from the question "How do I love you? I will count these ways". Shakespeare is famous for using Sonnets to express his view of love. "Do you want to compare?" Is Sonnets, Shakespeare focuses on eternal life through words. "Do not do" Another sonnet written by Shakespeare is where he expresses his opinion and the power of love. Shakespeare tried to teach society lessons at the time, but this lesson still has a practical meaning. For lessons about love and marriage, it joins the religious elements of this poem. Also, because of the large number of hyperbolic languages, Shakespeare seems to religiously talk to us. For example 'loveâ € |. Even though I was on the brink of bad luck, it was scared. This shows the religious aspect of avoiding divorce. The religious tone of this poem is very different from the other two verses. As a keynote speaker, should I compare you? Light and airy, the temperament of Porphyria's lover is plotted

British literaryist William Shakespeare chose to thoroughly investigate this complex concept in Hamlet's script. Shakespeare makes it possible for readers / audiences to pass through physical and mental deaths subtly and sometimes subtly through some controversial characters of Hamlet. The main content of this exploration is definitely a funeral. Each funeral shows the conclusion of various concepts of death. Hamlet is an attractive and tragic topic. During the play, Hamlet showed anger, uncertainty, and obsession with death. Hamlet did not understand this, but these emotions caused unfortunate events throughout the play. These emotions combined with his unconscious are the main basis of tragic heroes. Due to these defects, Hamlet is not a bad guy, it is a conventional imperfection associated with humans. - In the drama "Hamlet" and the movie "Renaissance man", many characters of movies and dramas have chosen life. It clearly has a trickle effect in their life. Prince Hamlet made a decision in life that affected his life when he tried to take revenge on the murder of his father. Likewise, Roosevelt Schon Hobbes made his choice in the past and had a great influence on his life in his military career. The first and most relevant death was the death of Hamlet's father, Hamlet king of Denmark. This death was brought out of the screen, but brought about a series of malicious incidents that shaped Hamlet 's conspiracy. King Hamlet died before the game started, and King Hamlet's brother Claudius took over the new king. - Analysis of Hamlet's Extracurricular Death William Shakespeare explores and analyzes the concept of death and the inevitability of death by developing Hamlet's understanding and ideological ideology of the purpose of life in his tragic Hamlet I will. The theme of the death of William Shakespeare plays 'Hamlet' is in the drama 'Hamlet', and as the hero of William Shakespeare, Hamlet is crazy about the concept of death. He thought about the physical aspects of death, such as the jokes skull, the father's ghost, and the cemetery's remains. Hamlet also used his various monologues to think about the spiritual aspects of the afterlife. Regardless of whether the emotional Hamlet reader likes to read the play, Hamlet apparently is a theme that Hamlet continues to postpone his father's death throughout the play. First, after ghosts clarified that Claudius killed Hamlet king Hamlet and asked Hamlet to ask revenge, Hamlet was a bit confident, but most of what he heard from the ghost I can not be sure. And Devil

Sin and foolishness are two concepts that play a major role in the work of Hieronymus Bosch. His two most famous works, "Human Garden" and "Haywain Triptych" contain sin, and the final trial is no exception. By examining and analyzing the final trial, you can fully understand the importance of using him sin and stupidity. A very common theme in the medieval and Renaissance religious work "final judgment" begins with the collapse of Adam and Eve and the expulsion from Eden's garden, and the final scene of the long and turbulent history of humanity It shows. 1 Assuming that a deceased person rises from the grave, Christ will judge and reward everyone for the second time Earth Landscape Garden: The surreptripic of Hieronymus Bosch, depicting the scene of Eden's God, the god of wine and the earthly hell, is a moral commentary on the relationship between the two sexes, the nobility's private enjoyment It may have been drawn for. It was suggested that this work may be asked at the wedding ceremony. "People can only pray that this is a happy married life," he said. Sunday afternoon at Grande Jatte Island: Professor Kloss shows that this famous painting by George Shula in the late nineteenth century is influenced by works of Piero della Francesca of the 15th century. The times are still relatively unknown. Both artists are filled with solid dignity and hints from other worlds. In fact, not only Piero, but from Giotto to Masaccio, Del Piero, the entire Italian tradition was reconsidered. In the central group of Haywein, Bosch combines the secular symbol of material wealth - hay - with greedy Christianity. Although it does not seem so difficult, the central group of "Human Garden" is enjoying human desire for the pleasure on the ground by using non-religious installations and galleries. Jacobs pointed out that Bosch removed the tradition by emphasizing "immoral behavior of the earthly earth rather than the afterlife salvation." He depicts the world of a sinful carnival, "Temptation of sin so that everybody forget God." Many of his ordinary people are very focused on such scenes, the only reason they still have a sense of subjectivity is that they control alcoholics around them. However, Bosch will manipulate humanized objects in diamonds, and by swallowing them, this relationship will be overwhelmed with hell panels. The middle panel of the two trilogies can be seen as a reflection of "more realistic" society, the mirror is his own mind. Hell is in the panel on the right side of Hieronymous Bosch's trilogy "Garden of the Human Garden" (from 1490 to 1510). There are several instruments and musicians. For details, the chorus sings from a pair of waist scores, followed by a chorus that opens under the armpit. GregórioPaniagua rewritten the three "Hell Melody" to "Codex Gluteo Hieronimus van Aeken Alleluia, Alleluia" and recorded it on the CD "Codex Glvteo"

Gilgamesh's Epic Analysis Question # 1-6 What is the view of the afterlife of Mesopotamia? What is Siduri's advice for Gilgamesh? Let's think about Utopa Pischim's first response to Gilgamesh's request for an eternal secret. How does his message supplement what Siduri said. Let's think about the story of Utopa Pischim. Various acts of the gods and goddesses make it possible to infer how Mesopotamians look at their gods. According to the epic, what is the role of each of God and man? Gilgamesh epic Gilgamesh is the earliest primary document found in the history of mankind, which dates back to around 2000 BC. This document is the story of the ancient king Gilgamesh who was the ruler of Sumer in 2700 BC. Who was spectacularly created by God as one - third and two - thirds of God. In this epic, Gilgamesh began his kingdom as a bold and immature ruler. The spirit is exhausted, God sends a barbarian named Enkidu, becomes a civilization, and Gilgamesh helps to mature. Start with the letter "g". The big similarity is the story of the floods spoken in the two pieces. These two stories are very similar, but they are also very different. The other is to use snakes with two pieces of work and how they represent the same thing. The third similarity is the power to God in the story, the influence on God and the influence on people. With these similarities Gilgamesh epic has many vices and virtues. The girugamesh epic is the story of Babylon. That hero, King Urk, Gilgamesh is two thirds of the gods, one third of the people. In the whole epic of three stories, the role of Gilgamesh developed. This is accomplished by changing the habit he had at the beginning of the epic and replacing them with the virtue he received when he was over. "Virtue is justice, goodness, morality.The quality of the hero and the bag has always been a mythically consistent theme from primitive civilizations, ancient Greeks, even pop culture.The specific story is, This is the relationship between Iliad and Batman's Gilgamesh, Achilles, Patroclus and family graphic novel, Robin's epic in Gilgamesh and Ankidu In this article we will explore the similarities and differences between these important documents. Introduction Epic known as Gilgamesh epic is probably the earliest surviving literature on the planet. This poem comes from Mesopotamia, and its original wedge-shaped text contains 12 pieces. Gilgamesh's epic is a record detailing the classic adventure of King Gilgamesh in the history of Uruk. For many years historians have eliminated the twelfth tablet as it is said to be inconsistent. This poem depicts a wide range of topics like inevitability of death. . This document is the story of the ancient king Gilgamesh who was the ruler of Sumer in 2700 BC. Who was spectacularly created by God as one - third and two - thirds of God. In this epic, Gilgamesh began his kingdom as a bold and immature ruler. In complaints, the gods civilized and sent a barbarian named Enkidu to help Girugamesh mature.

Theological analysis of Antigony Sophocles Antigone is one of the most popular and lasting plays ever. The immutable will, this tragedy may have been avoided. Two main characters. But considering that attractive story is probably the most ancient and great fight of mankind to return to this great work - a conflict between human law and sacred law You can say that. In these two works, Antigony and Barn Burning, he says that he thinks they must do what they believe in order to feel inner peace. In Antigony, Antigony brothers were killed, one was buried, but others were prohibited from being touched, or no one could mourn for him. His soul can not enter the afterlife because Antigonie does not believe her brother can not properly burial it. The decision Antigonie must do is whether to burial her brother or not. Like Antitini, Thirty decided to make it. Sarty's father is a barn, and you will burn the barn without warning the owner. Sarty has to decide whether he should speak to the barn 's boss or keep him silent and stand at home. In either work, the decision is to stick to your blood or paint blood. This is where the difference between the two stories is concerned. Antigony stuck in her blood and decided to fill h! Kryon is the king of Antigori of Sophocles. When the Antigony brothers were killed he went up to the top. He barely mourns his nephew. He wants to be a king, he wants everyone to forget Eteocles. He refused to give him an appropriate funeral. Kryon was the king who was appointed soon, but when Ettocles wanted to point him, he did not want to trust him, so he had to fight. Therefore, Kryon stands up in the fall of Eteocles, he is the only right person. Julius Caesar is the leader of Julius Caesar of Shakespeare. When he broke Pompeii, he stood at the top. Pompei is a co-leader of Caesar, Caesar is not satisfied. I hope to become a king without sharing his glory with anyone. If he does not disappoint Pompeii, he will not be killed. These conspirators are concerned about how powerful Caesar is, and no one can succumb to it. Therefore, due to Pompei's failure, Caesar rose

Do you know that there are over 2,000 gods and goddesses in ancient Egypt? Some gods have a human body and an animal's head. When I read this article, I was shocked. I will never think that there are so many gods in Egypt. Furthermore, I hate the idea that the head of an animal sticks to the human body. Since I do not believe this, I decided to look it up myself. Ancient Egyptians are mainly polytheistic, which means they believe in many gods. When Akhenaten was Pharaoh, the Egyptians were monotheists, which meant they adore only one god. Approximately 700 gods of ancient Egypt usually embody the power of nature such as the sun and the Nile River. An important characteristic of an ancient Egyptian religion is that the Egyptians considers Pharaoh as a reborn god. Egyptians are also known for their meticulous view of the afterlife. One of the main differences between the Egyptian and Mesopotamian religions is the "regional" or regional quality of the latter; in the early days of Mesopotamia, certain gods were identified as specific places. Another difference is the best creativity of division of the gods of Mesopotamia, the four gods - heaven, earth, water, and air. The political structure of ancient Egypt and Mesopotamia is different. In ancient Egypt, pharaohs were thought to be representatives of the gods on the earth. Even though ancient Egyptian citizens did not see his face directly in his speech, they believed their pharaohs to be gods (Richards & Van Buren, 2000). Most of the aristocracy appointed as an important position in ancient Egypt was related to Pharaoh. After his death, only one son of Pharaoh could take over. In ancient Mesopotamia, before the King Sargon was declared a king in 2370 BC, society consisted of autonomous regions for the 10th century (Brisch et al., 2008). However, the citizens of Mesopotamia do not consider the king or his heir sacred. In Mesopotamia, most of the scribes are members of the aristocratic family and are irrelevant to the rule of the king. This ruling class is the main difference between the two civilizations. In Mesopotamia, the king insisted that the king was the representative of the gods on the earth, but in ancient Egypt the ruler was the instantiation of the god on the earth. Mesopotamian rulers are usually warriors, in ancient Egypt Pharaoh or the king of God dominated, in the posthumous world it was considered the deity god Horus, and the dark god Osiris. The two rulers not only gained power from relationships with God but also gained power from the economic power of their kingdom based on agriculture and technology specialization.

Religious beliefs and belief systems seem to be an integral part of ancient civilization. There is a belief system in every ancient culture, although they are different, many are very much alike. Egyptians and Sumerians have very parallel beliefs. Both are polytheistic. Both societies built their lives around the gods chosen by the town and tried to keep their special gods happy. Both believe in life and judgment. For Egyptians and Sumerians, life is their belief system and is evident in every aspect of both cultures. Egyptian Religious Belief Ancient Egypt has a complex religious belief system. The religious beliefs of ancient Egypt may be related to the environment they live in. There are many myths related to the creation of the world, and they all have environmental performance. The cycle of life and death in Egypt is represented by a model of nature. The ancient Egyptians believed that there will be many unique existence in the afterlife. The Egyptians are highly dependent on the river Religious beliefs and belief systems seem to be an integral part of ancient civilization. There is a belief system in every ancient culture, although they are different, many are very much alike. Egyptians and Sumerians have very parallel beliefs. Both are polytheistic. Both societies built their lives around the gods chosen by the town and tried to keep their special gods happy. Both believe in life and judgment. For Egyptians and Sumerians, life is their belief system and is evident in every aspect of both cultures. Throughout history, religion has shaped civilizations in several ways. In the civilization of ancient India and Egypt, it had a very strong forming power in political structure, but as Pharaoh was different from Raja, the religious beliefs and the resulting political regime were different. There are some similarities in the way Egyptians and Indians combine religion and politics. First, the central role of the pastor is the most important advisor to the Egyptian Pharaoh in the New Kingdom era, and at some point gained more power than Pharaoh himself. Meanwhile, in India, pastors and brahmin are also important politicians. Hindu roots are in a mutual relationship between two basic religious systems. The ancient civilization of the Indus Valley who lived in BC 3000 years ago, and the religious faith of the Arians (probably from the Baltic region). At some point after 2000 BC, the religion of the Arians of the Indus Valley was described in the work of "wise men" ("knowledge" or "wisdom") which was included in Veda. Veda is a set of 4 works composed between 1500 BC and 500 BC, forming the foundation of Hindu faith and revealing the progressive development of religious thought. The part after the Veda was called Upanishad. These Veda articles are considered inspired. Less Hindu paintings, including not so authoritative but popular famous "Bhagavad-gita"

The regret of Dante's hell and St. Augustine is similar to the Bible, but they all have some good proposals, but they are just someone's vision. As Dante took the reader took him to hell, Augustine could let the reader experience the journey of his life. These two works depict a vivid picture of a human adventure by finding a deeper spiritual connection. Ambrose provided a tool for converting to Augustine into Christianity. "Odyssey" "Aid" "Hell" explores literature and poetry by studying heroic epic journey. Odysseus, Aeneas, and Dante use more power to achieve their respective goals. These characters use their heroic character to overcome the struggle to achieve their goals. Because the book is full of unanswerable questions, these stories correspond to "Confession Records". In the epic "Inferno" of Dante, Inferno as a whole, Dante Pilgrim travels in various circles of hell, said by the poet Dante Poet. This story will examine the life of justice by showing us examples of sinful life. Dante was accompanied by his guide Virgil. Virgil took him for sin and it to explore the influence on various sinners of the afterlife. Through the story of Francesca and Paolo, Brunetto Latini, Ulysses and Guido da Montefeltro, we can understand people. Inferno is the first of Dante's three verses, Devine comedy. In a magnificent journey to Dante's Inferno, he encountered 30 monsters and 5 mixed creatures. The most important of these monsters is important for his journey and stories. Because they challenge not only the existence of Dante in hell but also the guardian of hell, keep order and protect "perduta gente". This article focuses on these famous beasts. An analysis of the curse of the soul in Canto XX of Inferno of Dante Alighieri. Dante believes that they are devout and practitioners of illegal art, and they try to avoid God's design through their prophecies. Virgil implies that prophecers believe that God himself is "passive" in the face of their attempt to predict and possibly change the future. Inferno Dante's "Inferno" as a painful performance by Dante Alighieri is a wonderful epic of the early Renaissance. It is known for savvy comments on political and religious levels, both deeply integrated into the work through the allegory. "Inferno" written by Dante Alighieri in 1314 is the first Carol of "Divine Comedy". Dante calls it a comedy because the end of the comedy and style are "between tragedy and bitches". (Vossler, 665) Dante can acknowledge his experience in hell and learn. Since pilgrim Dante is often attracted to a specific image, vision plays an important role in work. The sight of the sinner carries Dante, as a result the sinner is attracted to Dante and Virgil. It seems that Dante is observing everything

When someone died, the ancient Egyptians believed in the afterlife. Mummies help someone reach the world after death. Egyptians believe that the only way to do this is to make the body recognizable. The main antiseptic is a priest wearing Anubis mask. Anubis is the death god of the wolf's head. As he is closely related to mummies and anti-corruption, the priest is wearing the mask of Anubis. If this person is Pharaoh, he will be placed in his special tomb with many treasures! * To see a more detailed explanation of the mummification process, please look at my other learning material. Disinfection Tips To learn about the story of Egypt about how the mummy began, Osiris and Isis: Look at the origin of the mummy The mummification process takes days and steps. Organs are preserved because each organ has special protective equipment. Removing the brain is the first step in preparing the mummy. The Egyptians believed that the brain had no purpose or meaning of life; they felt that all thoughts were made by the mind. Please use hook and screw tip and needle to remove the brain from the nose. The brain comes out of small fragments and it is difficult to remove them completely. The process of removing organs is called removing internal organs. The first step is to create a 5 inch incision that extends from the end of the rib to the top of the left pelvis. The next step is to remove the stomach, liver, spleen, peritoneum, kidney and lungs. Leave the bladder intact. The heart has never been removed and will stay in the same position. If that happens by chance, they will sew it back. Egyptian mummy art contains many steps. First, wash the body and do ritual purification. The next step is to get rid of the internal organs of the deceased. Cut the incision on the left side of the body so that preservatives can remove the intestines, liver, stomach and lungs. Each of these organs are processed by natron for preservation processing. This will dry the organs and prevent the bacteria from corrupting the tissues. After that, place the main unit on a tilted rustproof base and completely cover with Natron. This allows liquid to drip as body slowly dries. This part of the process took about 40 days, after which Natron was removed from the inside to reveal the dry, shrunk body. After cleaning again, wipe your body with a throat to protect the skin of the mummy. Head and body cavities are packed

The main theme of the Qur'an I. The book "The purpose of nature and nature" is definitely a guide to the fear of God, they believe in invisibility and do the prayer and expenditure we gave. Believe in what they appear to you and to you, and what will appear to you [Muhammad], and decide the afterlife. [2: 2-4] This is the glorious Quran on a protected tablet. [85: 21 - 22] Luo. We have already revealed it, the Arabic Quran, you may understand. One of the main themes in all religious texts is the handling of the poor by the rich. There are no two articles to present the theme in the same way, but the Bible and the rich as the title "Qur'an" should have a clear similarity to the way Jesus 'followers treated the poor in Jesus' teachings is. In the Qur'an, encourage people with wealth "to serve others, not to Allah, to show goodwill to your parents and loved ones, to orphans and poor people, kind, pray, and give others to others" I will. 265 pages) This text sets the tone for treatment of the poor and continues to develop this theme through work. The stylistic difference indicates a clear difference between the Qur'an and Genesis. The essence of the Quran is warning and guidance. Throughout the story there is no clue to the story and it is not embedded in the history of people. The consistency of the Quran is the product of many repeating themes of Suras. It gives the importance of Arabic, but its information is more general. In the Qur'an, the story of Joseph is not a magnificent dimension about Genesis, but rather has a smaller, more general theme that focused on the importance of God. Once upon a time, there were 73 sects in Muslim, but today there is one Muslim. The only way people override their views of the Qur'an is to suggest to me that the Qur'an is somewhere. What is more important to people is their own understanding. If you want to know God, you need to understand human philosophy. God says that he created your own nature; So whatever dirty you are, God is on the same page. No matter how pure you are, you can not transcend the purity of God, if you can not exceed God in purity, you can not exceed God with corruption. As a Muslim, we are always told to believe that the Qur'an is the most accurate book in the world. At the same time, we are told the possibility of rejecting the credibility of every allegiance; this is because omnipotent God himself is responsible for defending the Quran. Even if you do not know how, the Quran always thinks it will not be forged. As I grew up, I became a fortunate disciple of his sacred Lord Ria Reaz-Gohar Shahi, and I began to understand that the Word of God is the Word of God. If you tell the word of God to Jesus, Moses, or Abraham, its meaning will not be lost. I also began to understand that the facts given to the Prophet Muhammad did not increase its credibility.

Dostoevsky: Why is there evil? This story is about two brothers, Ivan and Ariosha. Alyosha is a monk and Ivan is his brother, he does not believe or accept God. Ivan believes that God can not exist because of evil. He did not want me to think trying his brothers. Ivan accepts and believes in God and says that evil must be there. Evil must be forgiven, for it is not, people never know the difference between good and evil. This is important as we will notice what happens in the afterlife. Swinburn believes that the evil existence in the world is consistent with the omniscience, totipotency and the existence of all good gods in his essay "Why does God forgive evil"? First, Swimburn's claim is based on two basic types of evil: morality and nature. Moral evil includes all evils caused by human behavior whether intentional or negligent; evil of nature is evoked by all evil which is not caused or allowed by human beings Including. Moral evil such as abortion, murder, terrorism, theft There are various kinds of evil. Two of them are moral evil and natural evil. Nature's evil includes things like pain and pain, and moral evil involves making mistakes. Moral evil depends on the use of human will. Nature's evil has nothing to do with this. The main difference between these two evils is that people can not control the evil of nature and moral evil depends on their will. Some people say physical evil is necessary for human beings. Without painful evil, people will not be warned about disease or danger. Sometimes bad people in life are better than "good" people. Why is this? Some say that this is a trial of the soul, and there are rewards waiting for us. Because their mistakes can lead to mutual pain, the human family is one and their members will help each other through their good behavior. For example, what happened to Jesus? He suffered for all the sins of mankind and saved them through all these. God not only judges the reasons for human immorality, but his way of judging them is also immoral. In religion, people are rewarded for good deeds and punished for evil. But why do people get worse? Is everyone equally evil at birth? In fact, there are only two possible answers to these questions. People are born with a predetermined number of different good and evil, or each one is born with the same amount of good and evil. Let's start by looking at the former. If we are born to be evil, it is unfair for God to judge us and punish us. If our actions are scheduled from the birth, it means that we will never make a choice, it is born because we are destined to go to hell or heaven. It is inherently wrong because it means that God arbitrarily decides how much benefit and evil there is in our soul, or that its number changes randomly and accidentally.

Death is a controversial and sensitive matter. When discussing death we think that there are some problems, such as what happens in the afterlife, where you go and what you see. Emily Dickinson is a poet who explores her curiosity about the world after death and death through her creative ability. She presented two different views of death by writing two contrasting poems: one softer side and the other more ridges and terrible things. When observing the observation of different deaths, you can see how private and special it is; since people also understand that death is inevitable, different ways to deal with death You can take it. Emily Dickinson, Emily Dickinson wrote many poems in her life. She wrote two of my favorite poems. They are:? I heard a flying sound when I died. Because death stops? They have similarities and differences from each other. These two poems have similarities as the subject and the observer's observation. The theme of both poetry includes death. - Because I can not stop death and can not get out of the field, my father Emily Dickinson and Walt Whitman are one of the best two poets in the 19th century United States of America. Each of them rebelled in their own way. Especially abandon ordinary forms of poetry and share some functions if you use free poetry When I died in Emily Dickinson's two poems "I can not stop dying" and "When I snore," I can not stop dying, so I flew to the lively central theme, death. They focus on the theme of death, but they have slightly different information and beliefs about what will happen after death. - Neil Postman believes that he is persuasive, as he changed the public discourse not only as part of our modern society's way of communicating, but also completely redefining it. It is interesting to attribute yourself to death in this book. He thinks this is very harmful. Because they are soon swallowed by epistemology. Emily Dickinson's "Because I can not stop dying" and "I have heard you cry when I die" is a masterpiece of thought between known and unknown. Critics call Emily Dickinson's poem masterpiece a strange "unforgettable force". In Dickinson's poem, "I can not stop dying" and "I heard you cry when I die" were made in less than a year by the same poet. - Emily Dickinson is the theme of her poem, especially death, love, and nature. However, the criteria of these topics are not the same as the standards at first glance. Dickinson writes poetry on a complex theme, and in many cases each of her poems may be categorized by multiple subjects. "Because I can not stop dying" is a typical example of Dickinson's multifaceted work.

The universal soul in tank metaphor, Katha Upanishad 3-3.12 The word "Atman" is translated into English as "soul" or "self". However, the Hindu Atoman has a richer meaning than the concept of our standard Western soul. For example, Atoman is understood to be sacred, it is equivalent to Brahman's ultimate reality. Everyone's Atman is the same, everyone is the same as Brahman. Therefore, Atoman can be paraphrased as "universal soul", "eternal soul", "perfect soul". Katha Upanishad details the nature of Atman, how to achieve it and reach Brahman. Isha-upanishad emphasizes the identity of God's soul and human soul. Kena-upanishad discusses the quality of the essence of God (Brahman) and the relationship between God and the essence of God. Through the story of Nachiketa, Katha-upanishad discusses the persistence of death and soul (Atman). Quite a long Chhandogya-upanishad developed a reincarnation of the soul. Rihadaryanaka - upanishad is the longest of Upanishads, it conveys the essence of God and the honesty of peace related to it. As a remnant of ancient literature, Uppanishad - both calm and elegant - has important literary values The beliefs of India and Iran in the afterlife probably have much in common with dates back to India - Iranian era: a woman's bondage, a dog bridge looking at it, a journey of heaven. In Katha Upanishad which is Upanishad (philosophical text of speculation in the Hindu tradition), the soul of a person is welcomed by 500 clouds of heaven (Cloud Girl). In Iran, the soul of a person meets his own religion (daēnā) in the form of a beautiful girl if he is alive, he will meet a terrible witch Plato uses a vivid metaphor to explain his view of Phaedrus' soul / self. The soul resembles a tank drawn by a horse with two powerful wings. appetite. Tanks are reasonable and their mission is to guide tanks to the eternal realm by controlling two independent horses. A member of Chariot who ensured that the two horses work in harmony together and work together, realizing real wisdom and a party with God. However, athletes who can not control a horse to circulate a tank are destined to experience personal, intellectual, and mental failure. The fact that these horses are "winâ" indicates the horse's ability Tanks that drive two horses - Plato uses a fable to explain this tripartite split. Tanks represent the rationality of the soul (2). The ugly dark horse represents the appetite of the soul (1), which is dominated by white aristocratic horses and represents the soul's soul (3). Freud developed his three-hearted (or personality) model in 1923. Plato's model has some similarities. Like Plato, Freud believes that mental health (or mental health) requires a harmonious relationship between different parts of the mind. Lack of harmony can lead to neurosis

After the Han dynasty, there was a big rift. This is caused by many factors. First, some families began to hold power and began to cause political corruption. This era is also called "six era". Since corrupt governments have no central control, Huns can easily begin attacks in the north, and the civil war began in the Yangtze River basin. However, this confusion began to believe many people in religion. Philosophical Taoism and other supernatural beliefs became common, the rise of Mahayana Buddhism brought hope to the Chinese of the afterlife. In these dynasties, Buddhism became popular, and the monks served as advisors to the Sui dynasty as well. But later, it imitated Qin and then began to dominate the collapsed tyrant. However, he successfully unified China again. These dynasties also tried to reform the land to make things more fair, and the Tang dynasty used even gradual taxes. There was also a major assimilation and peace project, which led to a massive expansion of the Tang dynasty to China. East Asia means the geographical distribution of Southeast Asia and East Asia closely connected through a complicated production network. Initially East Asia is ASEAN + 6, that is, ASEAN 10 countries, Australia, China, India, Japan, New Zealand, Korea. However, since the United States and Russia are currently members of the East Asia Summit, trade is reflected here because it is not part of the production network. Historically, once the focus of East Asia - Asian architecture changes from inner Asia to East Asia, there are two consequences. 1) Asian countries seek isolation or autonomy - or "four betrayal" known to the Chinese - "This is a norm for the East Asian regime or reform of the dynasty." 2) The new conqueror is old Swapping conquistadors and establishing new East Asia and Asian empire by invasion Union with Communist Party replaces Manchuria - Mongolia Union The complex of Neia and East Asia was always the traditional cornerstone of the Asian Empire. Guinea exports organization and technology, East Asia provides human resources and funds. East Asian empires such as Mongolia and Mancos are politically dependent on a few Asian internal organizers and most East Asian tribute payers during the golden era, but this is a coincidence. Military training was also conducted on a few Neiya fighters and most East Asian supplements. Neia's organization and technology which lose human resources and money in East Asia can only preserve traditional tribes and feudal liberties within Asia, but it is impossible to establish and maintain an empire with vast territory and population is enough. Recent history of East Asia traces the flow of the West. After a brief campaign with democracy after the Second World War, most East Asian regimes became dictatorship. Over time, they moved from dictatorship to liberal autocracy, and in some cases were directed to liberalization and semi - democracy. Most of the East Asian regime is still semi-democratic, not the general election, but the patriarch or one-party voter approves power. But these regimes give their citizens a broader economy, citizenship, religion, and limited political rights. As in West Asia, liberalization in East Asia includes economic liberalization. This is essential to promote growth and liberal democracy. Historically, the most closely related factors to formal liberal democracy are capitalism, bourgeoisie, and per capita gross national product.

In this article, I will introduce films by Anthony Burgess 'novel' Clock Work Orange ', Stephen King' s Missery, and Stanley Kubrick (A Clock Work Orange) and Rob Reiner (Misery). The two pieces share some themes with each other, and the main character is the same. But the two topics I'm working on are subjects of speech and violence, how to express criticism, contradictory themes and their consequences. The world's largest gift is an introduction to the world of books. The book allows the reader to explore their imagination, that is what the novelist Anthony Burgess made with his book, A Clock Work Orange. The most prominent thing about this book is the intersection of Burgess's "makeup" language, proverb and Russian. Having a unique and somewhat bold style, the author is worth noting and keeps watching forever. He is violent and malicious style, but the description of A Clockwork Orange seems to be life. Burgess has "barbaric satire against distortion of single and collective thinking" for everyone (New York Times) to gain his inspiration Once upon a time there were two sisters. One was called Orange and the other was called Lemon. My mother loves lemon more than oranges, taking water from a well from the orange every day and letting Orange do all the hard work at home. One day, Orange went to a well as usual with a pitcher, and as she crooked and filled with water, the pitcher fell into the well from the hand and broke. Then Orange was so sad that he did not dare to go home; so she sat and cried on the lawn. After she cried for a while she looked up from the ground and saw a beautiful fairy standing next to her. My mother cried and went to sleep last night. Like everyday, her dream is her little boy. When he left home to bring food items, his orange shirt and his exciting smile. When they took her body, his orange shirt was drawn in dark red and rouge. Today, she informs her that the person driving the car has taken away his pain after a coma of one month, and it comforted her from his life in his life to his afterlife did. They both go to Florida. Orange is always in the season there, and people never get older. On the table she rushed to her genius with a napkin, and the clock on the wall seemed to have stopped working long ago. As a little memorandum, she will say to throw away the twins that have been apart for years, in the window.

Antigone did not obey the command of the king. But this decree stipulated that her brothers Polynices can not make a proper funeral. The reason is that Polynices is a traitor. Antigone's uncle, Kryon, the king enacted this order after many incidents. Antigon himself said he experienced "personal shame, public shame, nothing" that can not be experienced (Antigone, p. 658). Antigone and her family suffered a lot. It all began with her father Oedipus. The life of Edpsus is very confused. In introducing the views of Antigone and Kryon, Sophocles has made the reader aware that Kryon's behavior is unjustified. He refused to see the benefits of Antiteton strategy. He emphasizes law and city more than his family, son, daughter in law, mother and sister. Before the prophet told him to pay him, he refused to see the law of the gods. (Line 1070) Antigone did not question the family love, because Kryon never questioned his responsibility to the city until his actions reached Antigone, and Hemon and his wife died. If Kryon can listen to his son Harmon and the advice of the prophet Teresias, then contradictions can be reasonably resolved. Both of them advised him not to act against Antigone. City law insults the laws of the gods The story of Antigone involves Antigone's brothers. The brother's body is not buried because of the crime against the country. I saw that her brother was not buried, regardless of the result, made Antigone act against the country and buried her brother. The concept of the afterlife of Greece is much more important and holy than life itself. What they do while they are alive is to please the many gods they worship. They built temples for their gods, made statues of the gods symbolizing them, and there is another god to explain what we are talking about. It is a natural act. Antigone believes her behavior is brave and effective, and King Klein considers them to be blasphemous. The whole story is central ... Read more Most of the drama action comes from the strong emotions of Antigon and Cleon. Antigone is worried that her brother Polyneices will be deprived of his life, as King Kryon ordered, if his body has not been buried yet. Her brother's body made the Antigone angry, as her determination to bury Polony and her insults offended Kryon. sympathy. Of course arrogance is in stark contrast to reason. As a son of Cleon and a fiancée of Antigone, Hermon explained that "you should not give rationality", but Kreon could not find a reason before his son and his wife committed suicide. When Creon finally filled Polyneices and tried to save Antigone, she was dead. Haemon once told Kryon, "Distribution is the highest gift that God has for mankind," but Kryon can not use these words to find the truth until it is too late.

Views on human reasons The human reasons are definitely topics that can have multiple perspectives from different individuals. Descartes believes that reason is the ultimate cornerstone of human knowledge, and Pascal believes that rationality alone can not allow someone to gain knowledge. He feels the reason is limited. Both of them will do their best to support their own ideas and show their views to others. Descartes believes in feeling and believes that people can only understand things through the content of thinking by human reason. The theology of Ash'ari was founded by Abu al-Hasan al-Ash'ari. Ash'ari theology highlights various ideas, but the most obvious is God's revelation for human reasons. As described in the Qur'an, the human reason can not develop morality, which is entirely derived from the command of God. This theology also explains the sacred almighty that transcends the human will's free will. In Ashari, the Qur'an is believed to be eternal and not created. Basically, the teaching of Assuri's theology says that the content of the Quran on God should be understood directly as the truth, even though certain kinds of statements can not be perfectly conceptualized. Aristotle believes that human function is a reasonable life; this is the best and most unique of all human activities. 'Distribution is the real self of all men' because it is the best part. The reason is, in the highest sense, the person's self. Therefore, humans achieve the ultimate goal by rationally obeying. Aquinas has developed his idea of ​​Aristotle's human purpose into his own idea; he believes he is a Christian and hence human beings will be created in the "image of God". It is perfect. This is a comprehensive development of the image of God in us, therefore it is consistent with God. But we can not achieve this perfection on the earth, it will be perfect in the afterlife, so we have to work hard to achieve this goal on the planet. We divide the truth God admits into two categories. Some of the truth to God goes beyond all power of human reasons, like God to three and one. Even human reasoning can reach other things such as the existence and unity of God and philosophers proved this under the guidance of the light of natural reason. The first type of truth that can only be obtained by reason is the one that he calls faith assumption, including the truth of the existence of God and the truth of God. The second type of truth is called a mystery of faith, can only be obtained by faith, and contains the trinity doctrine. In our current life, "knowledge and understanding starts with sense", he believes that only human reason can not get these truths (ibid).

The movie "Wake Up Life" by Richard Lincles brings new meaning and perspective to Hollywood movies. As the first movie of that kind, this film forced the audience to distinguish between appearance and reality. Linklater brought great uniqueity to his film, including not only the complexity of the movie, but also the interesting influence of animation in the work. In the film, people always refer to "dreams". It is considered to be a reality in a sense. The term reality in the media world is very flexible regardless of whether it can be regarded as reality or not. In 1991, the film "Slacker" supervised by Richard Linklater tried to solve the problem of life and to create a constantly unrealistic alternative reality. At the beginning of the movie there is a monologue on how each of the unselected decisions produces alternate reality. And since we chose the reality that is happening now we do not know the result. Linklater has created a narrative that the audience speaks various characters throughout the movie. Whether it's a fun event or an ordinary event such as a conversation with a friend, I was immersed in the moment of their life. Life style by movies and thr As a faithful fan of Richard Linklater, I like to wake up to life, but even those who have never seen Richard Linklater will like it because his movies are so diverse. It was created to look like a dream. There, the character changes size and clothes, it is not a surrealist. People often look for dreams to gain meaning, the door may be a new discovery of the day, or the river may mean to keep away from someone, but on the contrary Richard Linklater It is close to a dream. Does not it have a hidden meaning? As Wiley Wiggins floated from dream to dream, he gained further knowledge for his next life, "All dreams of dreams" into his afterlife. In general, this movie makes you think of you, casts doubts on your life, and thanks for your presence. Director Richard Linklater thinks that Texan is a friend (even in his movies "Wake Up" and "Scanner in the Dark"), he basically shot to Jones. His own role), but Linklater denied Jones' myriad conspiracy theory, but Linklater also admitted to distribute products produced by Infowars. 9/11 Truther provides materials for actors like Bruce Willis. As of 2017 Infowars and Breitbart and other right-wing news sites are being investigated by the FBI and may collide with Russia to influence the 2016 US presidential election. According to the survey, Jones said: "Because I sit here, this is a fucking lie, I am not going to say" I am not a Russian cockroach. " "

The misty night was surrounded by a foggy white movie, I tried to adjust my sight. Anything familiar at this point will adapt to me. Still, I did not see anything. Am I dead? "I thought, this may be the way of the afterlife, I began to be very worried, a thick mist completely swallowed my body and my mind.This is not what I planned. Life is a series of happiness, love, great scenery and pleasure of seeing the children are growing up. We stood under a streetlight at the corner of an isolated street. A cold mist night where the orange street lights are flashing. A familiar voice echoed to the distance and I heard the sound of the tire crying over the tar. A black-and-white Maserati appeared from a dense fog blanket. The driver shouted: "Damn, do not forget!" That was that I noticed her being the next step to take people important to him. "Please stop!" I begged, shook in the cold, and flee from fear. She clasped my body, I licked my arms and tried to make me warm, but it was useless. We saw a car colliding and burning on the concrete wall burning the night. You are not lying in my arms, this is another lonely night. Sometimes it is easy to imagine you are next to me or elsewhere, and it is almost impossible to be late. It was a night of fog, and I remembered that for the first time that we held that night. I miss you, I miss you, so I am entertaining myself by talking about the night's story ... That is the night after we ran at the airport. And I am surprised. The rest of the night is wonderful, but I will never forget a little trace of the surrendering expression on your face, when I grasped your face and gently kissed you. After my man "landed", I took you to the station; the truck was very heavy. For the most of the time you are silent, I am still shocked by night activities, afraid that I might push you to a place you are not ready to go. It was a night of fog and I knew the bridge on the road collapsed. I can not warn the authorities by not posting a warning sign. I have several choices. I can go back to a comfortable and warm home and call the authorities in the morning. I can shape a small logo - this may seem to some people, but it certainly is not everything. Finally, I can desperately warn you to stay on the bridge and turn back to the driver - perhaps even jumping on the road on such fogy night to endanger his life.

William Karen Bryant's character and death at Tanatopsis William Karen Bryant's poem "Tanatopsis" is Greek and titled "View of Death". In this verse, Bryant is natural, from that point of view discussing death. This poem talks about the importance and beauty of nature first. The original character used at the beginning of the poem is important to those who appreciate his great appreciation for nature and nature to make the most of what he has to offer and learn all possibilities We share sex. The poem "Thanatopsis" by William Karen Bryant is a wonderful literary work that often explores controversial death. In his carefully written text Kobe tries to show the relationship between eternal death problems and the nature and the ongoing cycle of life. At the end of this poem, many readers were able to reconfirm faith in the afterlife, but others were thinking about this strange possibility. Through poetry, Bryant made an image linking death and sleep. In fact, as the reader reads the middle of the poem, they will find that Bryant uses words almost in the same way. In the second quarter, he wrote: "Everyone who steps in the world is nothing but sleeping people in their arms." He did not mention death, but instead the word "sleep "Was used. These connections continue to exist in many places. Other examples include lines 57 and 66. In William Karen Bryant's poem "Tanatopsis", the poet is discussing how closeness to nature can help alleviate the fear of death. When Bryant realizes that they are overwhelmed by the idea of ​​their own death, I think that "should go outside the sky and enumerate natural teachings" (493). He reminds the reader "Earth, you raised you, demanded your growth, and settled the earth again". As they die, they will become part of nature (493). This is a literal concept, whether many dead are buried in the basement, or their body is smoldering and scattered outdoors. In this way, the body becomes part of the earth, "Your individual exists, you must mix with elements forever" (493). Of course, many people find their own idea, that is, some consolation in the position of the soul after death. Many people believe in the thoughts of the Hereafter and Reborn Another writer who depicts nature is William Karen Bryant. Kobe showed this with his poems "To Waterfowl" and "Tanatopsis". In one of his poems to "waterbirds" he said: "There is a way that force can teach you on the beach without a path." (Brian 151) In this sentence, Bryant describes nature and religion He shares his belief that it is one. Another reference to Bryant mentioned in "Tanatopsis" is "When the last moment of suffering becomes like your spirit and image" (Tanatopsis, Bryant 153). Kobe quotes this in his poem and shows that when people think about death they become sad. For these references, you can say that Cooper and Bryant have different views on nature, but at the same level.

Most of the ancient Egyptian people are afraid of certain gods - Ammut God (also called Ammit). Ammut is the god of the crocodile's head. Ancient Egyptians believed that if you did something very bad in your life, God Ammut would appear magically and eat you. With her crocodile's head, she has teeth to do this After your death, God Ammut always carries with me in case she needs it. The ancient Egyptians believed that your mind must be bright in order to enter your afterlife. In your life, you have a relaxed mind by doing a lot of good deeds. After your death, you have to cross Maat Hall in a way to your coming. Anubis God is putting pressure on your heart. Toto God (above figure) records these findings. God Ammut stood by. If your heart is as light as a feather, you will pass the test of Maat and enter into your next life. But if your heart is heavy, Ammut will move quickly and swallow you. Everyone wants to enter their next life. Therefore, most ancient Egyptian people have done a lot of good deeds in his life. The body of Ammut is a mixture of lion and hippopotamus, the head is the head of a crocodile, three of the most dangerous people in ancient Egypt. In ancient Egypt, discover fast, interesting and interesting facts about farms, and some amazing, cool and fast information on Egypt and the ancient Egyptians. Ideal for children of all ages, homework, school, teacher, children. Find interesting and interesting facts about farm history, culture, civilization, tools, farm animals, and the history of ancient Egypt and ancient Egypt. Interesting and interesting facts about Egyptian irrigation apply to research of all ages, schools, students and children. Basin irrigation is a way to contain water in a basin surrounded by low mud walls. Basin irrigation enables ancient Egyptians to control river ridges to best meet their agricultural needs. Basin irrigation supplies water at different seasons Ancient civilization of children - Mesopotamia, Ancient Egypt, Ancient India, Ancient porcelain. Comparison of Ancient Mesopotamia and Ancient Egyptian Civilization: Ancient Comparison and Control of Mesopotamia and Egypt: West Hill University Mesopotamia, Egypt, India, China, China and the History of Wendell 20 Comparison of Early Civilization Development. The difference between ancient Egypt and ancient China, they eat similarities between Greek and Roman architecture and ancient India. Social similarities between ancient China, Egypt, Mesopotamia, Rome and other ancient Egyptian civilizations is one of progress Ancient Egypt and Ancient Mesopotamia: Comparison and Control Article Com / 170 Ancient Egypt and Ancient Mesopotamia: Comparison of Ancient Egypt and Ancient Mesopota known as "Nile's Gift" Mia is the first two civilizations of human development Not only is it a double denial that you do not need. These are the civilizations that they first made. A brief introduction of comparing and comparing human resource management and labor relations Relationships of River Valley civilization have various concepts in the definition of human resources management (HRM) and labor relations (IR), academia and key functions I will. Comparison and Comparison of Main Characteristics of Human Resource Management and Labor-Management Relations in the Academic Field Based on Review of Origins and Transitions of Tow

In some aspects of our lives, we all recognize that death is part of our lives. Cultural diversity provides a variety of lifestyles and traditions to each unique group of our world. In these different cultures, rituals related to death and burial can also be uniquely diverse. Many people think that ritual traditions that are different from their own are somewhat different, and they are often considered unnatural. A typical example is the burial ceremony of Native American. The story of Leslie Marmon Silko entitled "People delivering rain clouds" depicts a funeral by the Native American Pueblo family. Many people have a funeral ... show more content Many tribes, including elaborate and colorful tribal dances, perform ceremonies. Modern ceremonies sometimes allow outsiders to see rituals. There are many customs that people think is normal during the burial process. The body is wearing beautiful clothes, and some of their property is often placed next to them. Native Americans are prepared to give food for the family of the deceased, members of the community visit to respect the deceased, sometimes including religious service. As these religious ceremonies progress, they become "they are placed in their home church", "their local religious beliefs, and their own gods" (www.umn.edu). Native American 'religious experts draw wisdom from inheritance traditions, the pastor can rain through rituals and prayers, they are considered to have special communication with the soul' (www . Aboriginal American culture often shows discontent with external religious expressions, including the final expression in the ceremony. It is partly believed that this is due to the controversy over Catholic invasion. The information gathered about the native American nationwide shows that the scope of the burial ceremony is very different. The tomb related items such as the location and direction of the ruins of the tomb, as well as tools, food items, and personal decorations, are based on the mental beliefs of people, their perception of the afterlife, and the social, economic, political status We will clarify the difference. Certain aspects of burial, such as covering the cemetery with stone, closing the tombstone, blocking the tomb with fragments, etc., show how to protect the ruins. The similarity of burial habits in different regions can indicate the relationship between trade and immigration Cultural diversity provides a variety of lifestyles and traditions to each unique group of our world. In these different cultures, rituals related to death and burial can also be uniquely diverse. Many people think that ritual traditions that are different from their own are somewhat different, and they are often considered unnatural. A typical example is the burial ceremony of Native American. The story of Leslie Marmon Silko entitled "The Man Sending Rain Clouds" explains the funeral of the Native American Pueblo family. Native American dances have profound and deep spiritual significance in their culture. A typical example of this is the mask ritual of the American indigenous people Quakitul in Washington State. These rituals summarize songs, dances, and stories in magical, mysterious ways. The story extends from a story about the origin of Kwakiutl to foolish stories designed to scare children to good people. All these dances involve humming and drumming, mainly made of cedar and animal skins.

The necessity of religion in today's society is not so, religion is unnecessary in today's society. Not all wars may be, but some of the main reasons for the most devastating war are religion. Today, discrimination is based on human beliefs and religion. Some may say discrimination is based on clothing or appearance, but these trends may be required by their religious beliefs. The most devastating war in history was caused by religion. For example, World War II was an attempt by Adolf Hitler to kill the Jews. In today's society, almost all religions are monotheism. There is no one major religion with more than one god. Muslims, Hinduism, Buddhism, Christianity, Judaism all have sacred rulers. In the Iliad and Odyssey society, religion is Greek myth, which is polytheism. There is a god that represents all things. If you want to love, you will pray to Venus If you want help of war, you will pray to Mars. If you pray to several gods, you are considered a pagan. If I am wrong, please correct me, but Moses did not break the Ten Commandments as people adore idols? There are not so many religions in ancient Greece. Changes in religion Today's society offers many choices for different spiritual realization than traditional religion, such as meditation. For my father, this is progress. He believes that the knowledge that it taught was the most advanced at that time, as many traditional religions emerged before the science, and they helped to establish order. But in contemporary society, we believe that if the time spent on religious activities is spent on environmental protection and gender rights issues, today's problems can be better reflected. Does religion have a really good impact on society? Well, there are some religious interests that will help our society become today. Many of them are good for the crowd. Details about the rest of this article. Religion is the kind of power and the power of change that many people can help solve problems. Well, the first advantage of religion is to get people who are similar to you and those who are the same god as you. This feeling is part of something bigger than yourself as you know that your followers will help you. This is a very powerful thing, and there are not many other social aspects that can be rebuilt. In addition, religious people are often more happy than non-religious people. That is because they believe that the afterlife is a prize.

Tutankhamun's King Tutankhamen: King of Egypt's mysterious Pharaoh Tutankhamen is neither an important pharaoh nor a successful pharaoh. However, when Howard Carter and Lord Carnabon made an amazing and exciting discovery of his grave in 1922, he was the most famous pharaoh. The tomb of a young pharaoh may not be the greatest and most wonderful tomb, but he and his family have placed the longest period of Egyptian history under their command. . Before his grave was discovered on November 26, 1922, little was known about King Tutankhamen. He is the King of Dynasty XVIII. Tutankhamun may be related to Akhenaton. His birth name was Tutan Katon, but when the ancient religion revived, he was turned into Tutankhamen, and Amon was worshiped as the most important god. He was a Pharaoh for about 10 years and died around 1350 BC. Today, the miracle of Tutankhamun 's grave appears in the Cairo Museum and other museums throughout the world. King Tutankhamen (or Tutankhamen) ruled Egypt as Pharaoh for ten years until death in 1324 BC in 1924. His rule was known to reverse the turbulent religious reform of his father Pharaoh Akhenaten, but the heritage of Tutankhamen was greatly denied by his successor. It was not until 1922 that British archaeologist Howard Carter crossed the door to the tomb of Pharaoh. The gigantic relics and treasures intended to accompany the king in the afterlife reveal an amazing number of ancient Egyptian royal lives and quickly make Tutankhamen the world's most famous pharaoh. King Tutankhamen is one of many Pharaohs in Egypt that was ruled around 3100 BC. And for many people in 341 BC, he was one of the most famous people, but it was not the largest of all Pharaohs. Who is this king and many people call it "King of boys". In this report, I will briefly explain who his parents are, the period he controls, and his death. Looking at Tutankhamen 's life, we have seen little or no record of his life. Most of what I learned came from many relics found in his grave. "In fact, almost no one knows Tut Carmen Archeologist Howard Carter encouraged his findings in the Valley of the King, he found his grave in the moral and material support of the Lord Caernarfon "Noble Court 16). Mr. Carter found this attractive grave in November, 1922.

Finding the perfect world literature in literature often explores the problems raised in life, that is who we are. What does death mean? What kind of world do you live in? Throughout the course, most works on human suffering seem to have a potential theme. Most people who are suffering from great pain actually seem to make themselves up to themselves. If you choose to observe the loss of your life, people will never find true happiness, but if you choose to see these losses as opportunities for growth, people here say "perfect You may find a world. Dystopia society is engraved by manipulating society. For decades people are looking for a perfect society for everyone's happiness and prosperity. We create many literature and movies to describe the world of utopia and enable people to explore and experience the perfect society someone wants. Creating a perfect world is not easy, and it can be seen in our history. Totalitarian countries come from various countries such as Stalin's Soviet Union, Hitler's Huxley, Orwell's Destopia controversy, etc. The purpose of this article is rare but remarkable, but various ways to share in modern times To point out. In 1894, George Washington 's brave new world and George Orwell' s dystopian city center was called Oceania Oceania. In these two novels, the reality of the citizens is shaped by the direct efforts of the resident government. Their goal is to control one aspect of mainly guiding, stimulating, and seeking happiness. In the process of constantly seeking a "perfect" society, various societies are going up and down. The definition of this utopia is constantly changing due to changes in times and cultural values. Many literary works are written to describe the utopian society and steps to achieve it. However, some people have a more cynical or more realistic view on society and can comment on current and future trends. These people see social problems and show how to use control and power to solve them. Such a society is considered to be unpopular and is known as the Society of Disorientation. George Orwell and Aldous Huxley 's Brave New World 1984 book ... Read more ... An article on a complete society description in the material world and articles that completely oppose the afterlife is called utopian literature. But the initial motivation behind Utopian novels is politics, society, and philosophy. Republic of Plato is often thought of as the example of the first utopia in history. Traces of some utopian elements in the literature of King Arthur can be seen in the idealization of Arthur Palace of Camelot, but the tendency for medieval poets to follow is that a virtual Utopia to criticize the political system Please propose an alternative rather than using. Sir Thomas Moore (in the Utopia book of 1516), the concept of utopia was mostly revealed, and the name of the kingdom he imagined became a new name of this type.

Salvation removes danger, evil, and suffering through the process of salvation, salvation, and liberation (Livingston 311). Correspondingly, salvation is a fundamental purpose of religion because it is a process of exploiting evil and disorder through clear transformation (Livingston 312). However, in religion redemption can be found in current life, or after birth. Therefore, redemption plays an important role for the entire community and for individuals from a religious point of view. A reformer of evangelism: A human beings died spiritually, committing that sin, not trying to seek God, nor can you reply Human sins exist only in the sovereignty of God. His sovereignty grace and choice gives human relief, God makes it possible for people to answer with confidence and reveals generations' salvation Soteriorology is the field of redemption in the study of Christian theological systems. Soteriorology includes all the work of the Atonement of the Bible, including the redemption of God in the eternal past, the redemption in the history of humanity, and the completion of salvation in the eternal future. In personal salvation, the redemption includes a moment when a person is saved, a person who has learned to live in new nature obtained from salvation, and an eternal result saved before God in the afterlife I will. Therefore, preserving history is the history of ransom, the history of events relating to human salvation, and the history of issues relating to the new heaven and the new earth. Even if he focuses on one of Abraham and his descendants, he will be promised that all the Earth's countries will be blessed among all his species and his seeds (Genesis 12: 3). Biblical Christianity is neither abstract nor eternal philosophy (including abstraction, of course). To at least to some extent, it is a description of what God did and the events and explanations that he brought to save the lost. . (Even if "reimbursement" means something, "saved" means what was revealed in this history.) Therefore, there are four things: Redemption is the greatest benefit anyone can get. As we explained in detail in other articles on salvation, being saved is, first of all, a way to think about human life's thoughts, think about natural life and think about God's expectation. But similar to the analogy of human inheritance, God also explicitly declares that the successor of atonement must also meet certain requirements to accept it. Salvation is the greatest benefit to everyone. As explained in detail in other articles on salvation, being saved is the process of starting with human thought, living away from life, thinking about the way of life of nature and thinking about God's expectation.

I pull the three strange men carefully on the table. I gazed at their faces for a while. Men have a darker skin color and a mustache with a handlebar. The man is wearing a beautiful robe with a bright purple accent decorated with golden flower motifs. He looked at the other man. This man has feather feathers in his hand. He wrote "Great Mughal Emperor Akbar" very slowly and properly. The writer is wearing a dark robe. He solemnly looked down. I thought, "He must be a priest." Last night, I had the opportunity to participate in a dinner hosted by a professor. The table was beautiful and the food was delicious, but I was very annoyed for dinner. The sting my thorn is the result of how the guest (student) and how he interacts with other dinner guests and his cell phone. When I saw him place his phone on the table next to his plate, clues to the initial potential problem appeared. I have never seen a very important person who needs to put my cell phone on the table. I remember what I did when I first started calling a few years ago and a few years ago. In this way, they will tell others that they are trend setters (although more often they want people to think that they are important). Does someone need to show their cell phones like elegant porcelain at dinner time? I do not think so I had a wonderful time at dinner. As a result, I sponsored a lot of dinners, and my friends saw me there there and I thought that I was very funny. However, if I can not attend a lot of dinners, I can hardly or not control at all if my friends tend to meet me in different situations. For example, we face four dirty, broken, hostile young people. Subways - they may not think I am very interesting "(163). All friends who collide with you will have different personality traits. I am different from everyone I know. You despise to speak to him / her, but do you think your despair is a reflection of that person's personality? You are excited just like any other person. Pets can bear I deny any belief in the afterlife, at least if you ask me if I believe in hell at a dinner party filled with educated people. I am a mature city resident. Apart from supper dinner, people can not believe it. But from time to time, I feel that there is a kind of justice waiting for us all, which makes me feel satisfied. And that is the reason I imagined knowing celebrities when I introduced Hell's Journey. Huo Lake's aesthetics has really attracted my Catholicism, but I think that I prefer more cruel and ironic hell. If Sartre is alive today, he may write hell like Brooklyn, New York. The ancient Greeks are doing the best after-life: If you are a real cook in your life, you will be grabbed the mischievous grapes that are not caught and exposed to an incredible curse of starvation. I do not know which is worse. Any information destroyed by Trident or forced to send to me about my pain will never be followed, sent to the collector or forwarded.

"Strong love can not be measured, it is just giving." (Mr. Teresa) This sentence completely explains the character of the short novel "Clarissa". I am concentrating on helping nature and others. In this short story, Clarissa is "... ... her donation and last penny of heritage" (434) and "In her own poverty it is a model of gentlemen and sympathy, she is a I returned to poverty "(434). Cabala teaches that there are four ways to understand the Bible. Pshat, suggestive meaning proposal (Remez), deep meaning of each clause (Drush), and the mystical part of the Bible (Sod). Her extensive footnote translation shows a unique and spiritual understanding of the Bible, using various definitions of Hebrew and Greek words. She also uses extensions as a way of expressing unexplained ideas and events not listed in the original Biblical text. The Bible is the Word of God and can be read at various levels. Biblical stories have a deeper symbolic meaning of teaching their own spiritual life. Swedenborg calls this deeper inherent meaning. For details on this content, please read "Fables Language". The life after death is a reality, and the details of that life are explained in the teachings of Emanuel Fort Sweden 's "Heaven and Hell". It is safe for all dead people to wake up in the afterlife. People living in paradise in this world have found their way of life in the next world. People who choose to live in hell in this world will find this reality waiting for them in the next. People can choose the eternal fate freely. For the introduction to the posthumous world, please look at "life after death" and learn about the similarities between the life after death of the Swedish fortress and what people are saying today. To complain is a sign that you can not find a deeper meaning. I mean "deeper meaning", you do not mind being willing to give up some of your own things, which in turn will greatly bless your life. This is attracting attention. This is a lack of hope. The complaint is the nail of the blackboard. This is an expression of struggle against the external world and the internal forces of the authorities. There is no place for men and women to pursue greatness. Because they have complaints about cobblestone stones in shoes, making it to those people they really are trying to become.

Animal Faith If Mary believes that bone is on the grass, she believes that though her belief may be wrong. However, even though her pet fish rushes to a bone-like shaped plastic, Fid does not believe that there is bone on the lawn. But the best explanation of Fido's action may be that he initially thought that the lawn had bones. Unless we are methodologically or analytically behaviorist, we can best explain the assertions of silly animal behavior as if we believe (and desire) to undergo various rational restrictions I will. Religion is a powerful force in primitive man 's life. One form of early religious beliefs is animism. In other words, the soul lives in everything natural wind, stones, trees, animals, and humans. Many souls become the subject of respect, and the human spirit becomes the first. Neanderthals carefully placed food and tools beside the buried dead, showed they believed in the afterlife and feared their fathers. We also know that in the late Paleolithic era, people praised the spirit of animals they were looking for food and the spirit of infertility on which human and animal lives depend. This led to praise and worship of the infertile goddess - goddess of the mother - we have exaggerated the sexy features from carved and imitated many female statues Belief of the animal 's power started not from the American Indian, but long ago. In the early years of human development, people believed that animals had both soul and consciousness. Animals are respected for being like spiritual life like humans, and everyone believes that spirits of animals still exist after death. The secret to find spiritual animals is through the power of observation. If you are dreaming, it is not important to meditate and observe things in nature. Animals of your soul are not animals you admire. These animals have information about those who think they are willing to listen to them. I believe that your spiritual animal can guide you and inform you of the parts of your life that you need to explore and recognize. The rights of animals are different from the welfare of animals. In general, the term "animal rights" means that humans do not have the right to use animals for their own purposes. "Animal welfare" means that human beings have the right to use animals as long as humans are treated humanely. Regarding the location of animal rights in factory agriculture, there is no right to slaughter animals as food, regardless of how an animal is treated while alive and the animal welfare department eliminates some cruel practices I hope that.

On the day of 1799, in the Egyptian campaign of Napoleon Bonaparte, the French soldier found a black basalt plate engraved with ancient words near the town of Rosetta, about 35 miles north of Alexandria. The irregular shaped stone has three different clauses of Greek, Egyptian hieroglyph, Egyptian culture. At Rosetta Stone, ancient Greek archaeologists stated that it was respected by the Pastor of Ptolemy V in Egypt. In the 2nd century BC, the Greek article declared that all three scripts were the same Thus, this artifact has become the key to solving the mystery of the "dead" hieroglyphics from nearly 2000 years ago . When his emperor Napoleon, known for his wise view on education, arts and culture, invaded Egypt in 1798, he joined along a group of scholars and grabs all the important relics of France to them I told you to. Pierre Bouchard, one of Napoleon's soldiers, knew this order when he found a basalt roughly about 4 feet long and 2.5 feet wide, a fortress near Rosetta. When Britain beat Napoleon in 1801, they occupied Rosetta Stone Several scholars including British Thomas Young made progress with Rosetta Stone's first hieroglyphics analysis. Egyptian French ancient art scholar Jean-François Champollion (1790-1832) taught his ancient language, but he finally decoded the code and decoded the hieroglyphs with Greek knowledge. Hieroglyphs use pictures to represent objects, sounds, and sound groups. When the inscription of Rosetta Stone is translated, the language and culture of ancient Egypt will suddenly be opened to scientists. Since 1802, Rosetta Stone was placed in the British Museum in London, except for a short period of World War I. At that time the museum officials moved it to another underground location and other irreplaceable items in the museum collection and protected it from the threat of bombs. Rosetta Stone: Rosetta Stone carved in 196 BC was discovered by French soldiers in Rosetta town in 1799. Rosetta Stone is important as the name of one person Jean-François Boboliang decoded it in 1822 and made it possible to read from there. Rosetta Stone itself is not a religious document, but its interpretation allows historians to read other religious documents in ancient Egypt. The ceremonies of the afterlife include a disinfection process (so the spirit will have a place to live), an opening ceremony (calling a sensation to be used in the post-mortem world), wrapping the body with a cloth containing jewelry and amulets, And pasting it on the mask is included. A mask very similar to the deceased Originally Egyptians wrote in hieroglyphics. Initially, the meaning of the hieroglyph is unknown, until 1799 Napoleon Bonaparte soldiers dig rosette stone. Rosetta Stone proved to be broken and incomplete. It has 14 lines of hieroglyphics, Demotic 32 lines and 53 lines of ancient Greece. In the Bronze Age, Egypt belonged to the rule of Hyksos. Aboriginal aristocrats succeeded in expelling conquerors in the late Bronze Age and launched a new kingdom. During this period the Egyptian civilization became an empire under the rule of Pharaoh Tomosee III in the 18th century. It continued till the early iron age, and maintained the entire Amana era as well as the superregional power of the 19th century and the 20th century (Ramesside era) When Rosetta Stone was discovered in the second half of the 18th century, the knowledge about how to read hieroglyphs disappeared; according to the description of the British Museum in Sketchfab, the letters fell to the roadside in the 4th century. However, since scholars know the demographics and how to read Greek, Rosetta Stone is an important tool for solving the mystery of hieroglyphics. According to Sarah Cascone at artnet News, the British Museum has uploaded 3D images to Sketchfab since 2014. From the grand Roman Emperor Septimius Severus statue to the medieval small chess piece, we can search about 200 items online. The purpose of this project is to "improve the experien

"... We should remember what we are doing - what we do is the most important thing - what we are talking about and what we are doing It is important that we are like a monument built by the Egyptians to memorialize the hero like a pyramid built in commemoration of the Pharaohs.The monument of your monument I will behave like this, built in memory instead of stones. " "It is more complicated than this, if the opposite is possible, if it is bad, it may come from good behavior - where it is said that only bad things come from bad behavior? The right way Is it OK if I do it wrong way, is it still displayed in my desired place? Or, in other words, everything may be wrong, but I know the right thing. "In our life journey we are obliged to carry out two tasks, one is to pursue the truth of our life, the second is to do good Remember that life is just a big board game, it is the most difficult part to deal with all obstacles that prevent smooth sailing, so please be sure to always be the right person for everyone Your Personal Cost Your goal is to make sure that the right book on your shoulders is more important than the bad book on the left There is a system to measure regardless of any belief you choose. Is it true that all the souls eventually gather in the same place regardless of good or evil? Of course, to ensure the best environment in the afterlife, your good The dough must be beyond your death. " "It can be rewarded for all good things" applies to the universe, but it works only when good deed actually produces positive things. Therefore, the effect of good deeds must also be good - I can not believe that good deeds produce good results. "Good deed" must produce truly positive and good things. As a result, the legal rewards for compensation must work, positive influences must be measurable and distinguishable. For example, if you see a poor being begging on the street, the greater the amount of donation, the better their condition is, so we may give money to many people. However, if such a poor beggar can not trust any more money to spend only on medicines that destroy their health, those who do 'good things' are actually too far. I have done something negative and harmful to other people A good day is the tradition of good deed every year. Thousands of people around the world are volunteering to choose to help others. Good Deeds Day was started and organized by Ruach Tova (a non-governmental organization) started in 2007 by a businessman and philanthropist Shari Arison, a member of the Arison Group charity organization Ted Arison Family Foundation . "I believe people will think hard, think good and do good, I believe that good circles in the world will grow.The good day is the main day of donation Good for others We participated in the annual Good Day event to do things, "Shari Alison said. Everyone has heard about good deeds and karma, but is there really a difference in actually doing something for others? Because doing good things not only gives themselves a good feeling but also has a positive influence on people who are affected by good deeds. In addition, if others think that something good is going on, it may motivate many people to do good things for others. Doing good for others may help them, but it may also bring some benefit to people doing good things;

Now control her love to her and her will. She said to the heart, "Do not blow", she said. Please operate the narrator. This means that the narrator has lost his will in this relationship, and I am very helpless. "At the latter stage of this poem, the treatment of his illness was revealed." I like donors of life, he said: "For life, an impressive life in your breath." Kiss the narrator For example, the voice of a woman in Egyptian poems is very strong - as a lover of poetry or as a lover choosing for their loved ones. Wilfong said that this power confirmed that women of ancient Egyptian culture are higher than other societies. A woman may write several poems Ancient lyrics are displayed in first person viewpoint. Since the lyrics express the personal and emotional feelings of the lecturer, Sappho's poem, Abu Naval's poem, Egyptian poem, and the new Christian Aztec's poem are their culture, lifestyle, and tradition I will explore the emotions of the speaker who explain. . - The population of ancient Egypt is multicultural and the history of the country is closely related to the history of neighboring countries This is a well-known fact. "From the early days of Egyptology, people were aware that the Egyptian population is full of foreign blood during the New Kingdom era (Word: 1994). These "foreigners" include groups such as Nubian, Canaan, "Asian" (half of Egyptian half-people) and Libyans. The history of the Egyptians includes their geography and religion, the Egyptian kingdom, the life in ancient Egypt, and their achievements. Egyptian Kingdom includes the old country, China, and the new kingdom. Egyptian life in ancient Egypt included their society and everyday life. Some of their achievements are writing, education, art and science. The Nile is in the center of Africa. It is the longest river in the world, 4,000 miles in length and 6,436 km in length. In order to understand ancient Egypt, we must understand the ancient Egyptian art. By studying the ancient Egyptian art, they can understand how to believe in beliefs including way of living, working way, religion. The ancient Egyptians also believed in the tomb of the afterlife, and they were also an important part of ancient Egyptian art. Ancient Egyptians made brushes with rough palm leaves or knotted ropes. The paint was finely polished ... the Egyptians were one of the first people who knew and recorded most people living on the earth. They were one of the first people who responded to the actual needs of agriculture, commerce and industry. In addition, archeological and historical relics show that Egyptians are one of the first people to conduct mathematical research. This article explains the development of mathematics in ancient Egypt, with emphasis on the use of hieroglyphics, decimals, and ancient text and numbers.

"During the 17 years of his life, the place of the medieval Italian poet Dante Alighieri was not known to contemporary scholars, as we know that during this time he is an exile He traveled all over Europe, as he makes his epic "Divine Comedy" his masterpiece, he explains about the journey through the three areas of the afterlife. Death Valley is the real story behind Inferno. In his wandering, Dante tripped over the invasion of zombies and what they saw there - people were swallowed, burned alive, stirred in asphalt, torn by a dog, torn out, removed, stabbed and nailed The crosses etc were the grounds for all the terrorist incidents he mentioned in Inferno. Despite being afraid to be tagged with a madman, Dante changed his horrible affair to a more "trustworthy" account of devil and mythical monster extraordinary adventures, but now it is true It is time to tell a story. "[...] - by Bob Freeman "Dante Alighieri's Hell" is a classic literary work originally translated by Ciaran Carson written by Dante himself. This is the first part of Dante's three epic "Divine Comedy". "Hell of Dante Alighieri" leads to a journey gradually from the familiar secular land to the depth of hell for redemption. As Dante's text is impeccable, these images become rich and colorful as you read books. natural Death Valley is the real story behind Inferno. In his wandering, Dante tripped over the invasion of zombies and what they saw there - people were swallowed, burned alive, stirred in asphalt, torn by a dog, torn out, removed, stabbed and nailed The crosses etc were the grounds for all the terrorist incidents he mentioned in Inferno. Despite being afraid to be tagged with a madman, Dante changed his horrible affair to a more "trustworthy" account of devils and mythic monster's extraordinary adventure, but now it is a true story It is possible to do. "- by Bob Freeman Virgil thinks why Dante is calling you? Dante has not specifically visited Inferno to visit you. He found out what he had to do to leave Inferno after his death at Inferno. Dante woke up in the wrong darkness, and the journey he was taking was aimed to save his soul. Virgil thought, why do you say "if you are just a king's friend?" Francesca, do not you know where you are? You are suffering in eternal hell. You will not leave here. Forever cursing is not like a small social fight that can be solved with some eloquent and attractive words. Dante's hell is a phased depiction of hell. When Dante was 35 years old, Dante's Inferno began to spend a dark night in the forest. The second day is on Friday. Dante lost sight of his way as he approached the leopard, lion, female wolf, so the speed slowly rose. Then Dante met Virgil, a noble pagan who helped him through Inferno as his guide. Beatrice loved by Dante was a person who asked Virgil to help Dante. They reached the gate at night of hell. There, people do not promise God and enter the first lap outside the Acheron River, protected by Charon. It is made up of people who are not baptized, such as infidels before Christianity. Minos, beast of hell is a judge who sent a sinner to the final destination outside the first lap. The second circle includes desire. The third lap is bulimia. The fourth lap is for consumers and buyers. The fifth lap is due to anger and misfortune

On July 19, 1799, Rosetta Stone was found in Egypt 's Rashid (sometimes called Rosetta). Rosetta Stone is a huge black granite-like slab (called Stone Monument) designed to be built in public spaces. Rosetta Stone, in 196 BC, an outline of a new ritual surrounding the worship of Pharaoh Ptolemy V Rosetta Stone is engraved with three languages, Egyptian and Greek, and three texts: Hieroglyphics, Demographics, and Greek. The scholars are familiar with the writing system used by ancient Greece and the Democratic Party, Egyptian scribes at this time. However, the translation of hieroglyphics is still a mystery. Rosetta Stone allows linguists to interpret hieroglyphs by comparing hieroglyphics with known text. By understanding the hieroglyphs, almost all the languages ​​and literature of ancient Egypt were opened for Egyptian archeologists and historians. Rosetta Stone is mainly deciphered by Thomas Young in the UK and Jean-François Champion in France. (Rosetta Stone was discovered by the French Army near the village of Rosetta in Egypt in 1799. This stone is the key to crack the hieroglyphic character code, below it is written in simple hieroglyphics Also, since the third translation was written in Greek, historians were able to translate all hieroglyphs because at that time Greek could be read, all classes were able to translate their hieroglyphs We planned the grave, but only very wealthy people can carry out a luxurious burial with gold rafts and pyramids Egyptians believed in the afterlife - the soul lives on after the death of the body The royal family and the rich are originally mummies.This is a preservative.After death the body was treated with antiseptic to prevent decomposition On July 19, 1799, Rosetta Stone was found in Egypt 's Rashid (sometimes called Rosetta). Rosetta Stone is a huge black granite-like slab (called Stone Monument) designed to be built in public spaces. Rosetta Stone outlines a new ritual of worship by Pharaoh Ptolemy V in 196 BC. Rosetta Stone is engraved with two languages, Egyptian and Greek, and three texts: Hieroglyph, Democracy and Greek. The scholars are familiar with the writing system used by ancient Greece and the Democratic Party, Egyptian scribes at this time. However, the translation of hieroglyphics is still a mystery. Rosetta Stone allows linguists to interpret hieroglyphs by comparing hieroglyphics with known text. By understanding the hieroglyphs, almost all the languages ​​and literature of ancient Egypt were opened for Egyptian archeologists and historians.

If I quit the story of Mia Hall at the age of seventeen, he was very talented in playing the cello and had to make a big decision. I am not late. But when Mia and her family encountered a devastating car accident the story dramatically changed and the accident immediately killed all of Mia 's family, except Mia who was in a coma. The rest of the story obeys her physical experience, and she has to make the biggest decision: to wake up and reunite with Adam or die or reunite with her family in the afterlife. I have to admit that this story is very destructive, but I always liked it. What I like most is its originality; that is, real talent can be thought out of the box like a writer. I really wonder what a comatose patient must experience in a coma, know what actually happened, and whether I can decide to get up. These are crazy thoughts, but I really want this book to think about what I will do if I were in that particular situation. Of course, as I always say, "If a book makes you cry, this is a good book", so if I keep reading good, I will definitely savor it to those who are looking for sad things It is recommended. A completely different book I have read the recently published movie After reading this book I have to say that this book is much better, you feel close to the hero, so again detailed explanation You will get. The movie is really simple (if you go into it, it will not be like me, it will be great). But always remember, I can not emphasize this: do not judge a book by a movie Finally, what I'd like to say, to be honest, I think that this book is better than my favorite book "Our Star Mistakes" from 2013. I give five stars to it. I like all aspects of it, so five Forman, Gayle, this book is a good book if I depart for those who like romance, suspense, drama. It allows you to sit on the edge of the seat, over the whole novel. Readers read books from the perspective of teenage girls. She fell in love with her own life, but she was torn in an instant, she must choose between life and death. Mia made an important decision to change life forever. If you are looking for a romantic and scattered tragic story, please read this book. Lauren Tunny Hill, 2020 If I stay, Gayle Forman's excellent first novel is an emotionally crazy story. When the reader after the accident keeps track of Mia's life, we also learn about her life through rich memories before the tragedy. Her colorful and vigorous family remembered very vividly, so they could get down the page - broke our heart. Her memory highlights the relationship between Mia and her boyfriend, and her passion for music. The reader will notice that her dilemma is being absorbed, and the climax of this book is painful and satisfying. If I Stay is a page flipper, please save the moment you need to reflect. With a fairly small space, the writer Gail Foreman played a trustworthy, almost irresponsible role in Mia. Readers will sympathize themselves with Mia and almost all other characters. Mia thought about her love for cello, her boyfriend Adam and her best friend Kim. She also thought about what it should be like to lose so many lives. Life and death are two choices for Mia, but the first personal account does not provide insight as to who is making decisions. Religion, belief, and the prejudice of life after death do not affect this simple explanation of the inner workings of young women.

The five people Mitch Arbom met in Heaven said to me about my book, so I decided to criticize Mitch Arbom's "a good guy I met in heaven". The story of Mitch Albom is centered on a person named Eddie. Eddie feels that there is nothing to show his life, he is a gray hair veteran who blames most of his problems for his father. Unlike most stories, our story starts with Eddie 's death. After death, Eddy continued crossing the paradise, met five people along the way and they taught him the influence of what he was in his life. Have you ever thought about what your destination is or what you will see there? Well, the book "Five people meeting in heaven" published by Mitch Arbom describes how the figure of people will survive after his death. In addition, the author shows five important themes to the reader: each action affects others, sacrifices life to save others, forgive others, let go of your anger, love is very It is strong. Among the five people you met in heaven, Mitch Al-Bohum will give us an amazing creative story that will change everything you ever thought in the afterlife - and on us I gave the meaning of life of. This is an eternal story appealing to everyone, this is a beautiful novelist's reader, and cherishes those who like Trees and forests The five people you met in heaven is Mitch Albom's novel. It follows the life and death of a maintenance worker named Eddie. Eddie was killed and sent to heaven, where he met five people who had a significant influence on him while he was alive. It was published by Hyperion in 2003 and has been on the New York Times best seller list for 95 weeks. The story begins with an elderly gentleman called Eddie who is in charge of maintenance of an amusement park called Ruby Terminal (also known as Salt Pier). Eddie is the well-known face of the terminal. Sometimes called "Eddie Maintenance" because it patches his overalls. Although he was seriously injured as a soldier during World War II, Eddie was able to finish his work (he got tired of his dog life and he took over his work from his father). Fifteen years ago, Mitch Arbom's beloved novel "5 people you meet in heaven", the world fell in love with Eddie, Eddie was a gray white veteran. The mechanic of the amusement park sacrificed the life of a little girl named Anne. Eddie's paradise tour tells him that every life is important. Now, in this sequel to magic, Mitch Albom revealed the story of Annie. The accident that killed Eddie left a seal that will not disappear to Anne. You need your left hand and you need surgery to reconnect. Ann 's life was changed forever by a guilty mother who took her away from the world she knew, because she was hurt, scratched, and could not remember the reason. Encouraged by my colleagues and memories I could not remember, Ann had a hard time accepting it as I grew. When she reconnected with her childhood lover and as a young lady, she believed that she finally found happiness.

"What is that !?" Many people are familiar with this sentence. Only the house calmed down. Probably this is a friend to play mischief. Or maybe it is a ghost. The latter option is usually excluded immediately. But for some people this is very reasonable. A surprisingly scientific and frequent detailed investigation took place to prove or disprove the possibility of the phantom. "Ghost hunting" began in the 1800s. Recently, it is not a real ghost hunt but a fun gathering, picture, or "performance". Many people have experimented with the invention of photography in this century. In 1984, the comedy franchise "Ghost Busters" partially advertised Ghost hunting as a hobby, where it was reported that the place of ghost hunting was explored. The theme of Ghost Hunting has appeared in supernatural reality TV series such as Ghost, Ghost Adventure, Ghost Hunters, Ghost Hunters International, Ghost Lab, and Most Haunted. It will also appear on children's TV via programs like such ghost hunters and ghost trackers based on books of the same name. In the popular movie of comedy 'Ghost Busters' in 1984, ghost hunting has become a hobby of many people, they were exploring places called ghosts, forming a ghost hunting community. The theme of Ghost Hunting has appeared in real TV series such as Ghost Adventures, Ghost Hunter, Ghost Hunter International, Ghost Lab, the most ghosts and ghosts. It is also displayed on children's TV through programs such as ghost hunters and ghost followers. Ghost Hunting also led to a guide to many ghost places, as well as the Ghost Hunting "Operation Guide" manual "Ghost hunting" began in the 1800s. Recently, this is not a real ghost hunt but a fun gathering, a photo or a show. Many people have experimented with the invention of photography in this century. It is easy to make eerie photos, but at that time the general public was ignorant of the public and did not know the trick. They paid for fake ghosts. Time has a way to expose fraud. This is the case of these fraudulent photographers. For decades, real researchers and photographers were born. Because of their occupational beginnings, they are strictly reviewed, and still do it. But in this century ghost hunting is as scientific as physics. Ghosts are usually divided into three groups: the remnants of the troubles (Killen) as a spirit of human life, or as a spirit of never human life, When you find a ghost, you will think that only the most reliable way will be used to try to gain some trustworthy evidence that is as magical and elusive as the spirit. However, the lower the scientific nature of the method and equipment in ghost hunting, the more likely the researcher will find ghost "evidence". Ghost Hunters uses a variety of creative and suspicious methods to detect their quarry including psychic. In addition to seeking to find ghosts, psychologists not only communicate with the soul, but unfortunately they do not provide useful and verifiable information for the afterlife.

Sutton Hoo and Beowulf Beowulf showed these very lavish graves at the beginning and the end, and they seemed to be the imagination of the poet once. Then he provided historical evidence that Sutton Fu changed everything, not only supported the type of tomb but also supported many other aspects of Old English poetry. "...... This poem is a product of the era when you know the artistic achievement of Sutton · Fu ... (Stanley 3). This is called Waffing. This poem Beowulf explains how the Scyld king of Denmark was buried. Scyld was placed on a ship with his weapons and many treasures, and the ship left the sea. This explanation is similar to the details of the Sutton Hoo ship, except that the ship is buried on land. Nobody is buried in Sutton · Fu. For new beliefs on Christianity, entities may actually be buried separately and Sutton Hoo is a monument to the monument or dead. Sutton Hoo is a property of a woman named Mrs. Pretty who wants to store items for himself. I have to decide who has the right to find it. It was finally decided that these things belong to women. A few years after she was discovered, Mrs. Pretty died, but she hoped that the public appreciate the relic and will be sent to the British Museum after her death. The entire Sutton Hoo boat was excavated four times - 1938 - 39, 1965 - 71, 1986 - 92, and 2000. Excavated artifacts of valuables are displayed at the British Museum. In addition, the entire Sutton Hoo cemetery is open to interested visitors. In today's age, the burial of the Sutton ship is managed by the National Trust. The Sutton Hoo community was founded in 1984 to encourage people around the world to learn more about the Sutton Hoo Cemetery. Through this society, interested people can learn and learn about the burial of the Sutton Hoo boat. On the social online web site, extensive details are posted so that readers have no difficulty understanding all aspects of Sutton Hoo. For many scholars, one of the most exciting aspects of Sutton's funeral is that it resembles what it is drawn on the old English epic "Beowulf". The hero bearing the name of this work is Geat of modern Sweden, born with the help of King Denmark. In this poem written in the 8th century, the grave of Scyld Scefing is described. It is the ancestor of the Danish royal family. According to this poem, Sisseld lay on the ship and was surrounded by treasure. There is little direct relationship between the events described by Beowulf and the burial, but the world of the same tradition and idea stimulated their inspiration. In both cases, there is an awareness that death includes a journey to the future, the dead must interwork with things from the world of life such as weapons, money, drink angle and instruments. The funeral of Sutton · Fu like a confirmed Viking's grave shows the well-developed concept of the afterlife

In this part, the use of Dante's symbolism is the most obvious In this part, light is a symbol of reason and love. Indeed, since there are no two attributes in the second circle, Lustful will abandon the reason and love to pursue and satisfy your body. Dante who succeeded in establishing continues to build his Contrapasso concept. Dante said "escape like the sinner's hell / a storm and a head wind ... ... they wiped out the damn soul before they changed." In the epic "Inferno" of Dante, Inferno as a whole, Dante Pilgrim travels in various circles of hell, said by the poet Dante Poet. This story will examine the life of justice by showing us examples of sinful life. Dante was accompanied by his guide Virgil. Virgil took him for sin and it to explore the influence on various sinners of the afterlife. Through the story of Francesca and Paolo, Brunetto Latini, Ulysses and Guido da Montefeltro, we can understand people. Paper Presentation: In Dante's Inferno, the first part of Divine Comedy, Dante has developed many themes in the adventure of travelers. Inferno is a work Dante uses to express the theme of sacred justice of his god. Prove the righteousness of God's God by punishing the sinner the traveler encounters. Inferno is the first part of Dante Alighieri's epic trilogy "Divine Comedy". Poetry Dante has developed many themes in adventure from religious politics to his traveler. Inferno is the work Dante uses to express his view on God's righteousness. This is a terrible story, we can read like the character like a character who is playing virtual reality game from the security of the armchair. essay.com/The Inferno is a work by Dante on the theme of divine justice of God. Prove justice of God's divine by punishing sinners encountered by travelers Inferno is a work Dante uses to express the theme of sacred justice of his god. Prove justice of God's divine by punishing sinners encountered by travelers Dante Alighieri's hell analysis Dante Alighieri 's Divine Comet is considered the first great poetry in Italy, probably the greatest poetry in medieval Europe. This poem is very famous, one of the small figures, the great leader Kappanez has his name on Jupiter's moon Io's place (blue, 1). In addition, the poem is divided into three brochures, "Inferno", "Purgatorio", and Dantes Inferno In The Innono, and the punishment of many sinners of Dante is suspected of the crime they committed. Like Dante, they feel very pathetic for many sinners in hell at all levels. Many of their revenge seems to be too strict for seemingly bad crimes. Francesca and Paul Di Rimini could not control the love that developed between them, but they were forced to spend eternity on the second lap of hell.

Neftis bore a son named Amp, or Anubis. According to him, his father is a Set, from another perspective he was the son of Ra. The fact that the animal that was God's type and symbol was a wolf is that the anubis is just a god in the primitive age and he was generally regarded as a grave, so he has a connection with the deceased It seems to prove that. There is no doubt that his worship is very old, and despite his cult was first in Egypt, it may be older than Osiris. Perhaps the most visually impressive ancient Egyptian god Anubis (or rather Egyptian Inpu or Inpu) is thought to be the entity of the wolf associated with the dead body of the deceased and the dead body. Like many modern Egyptian gods, Anubis has other aspects, but his central attribute seems to always be related to death. For example, even in the first dynasty (around 3100 BC), Anubis was considered a guardian of the tomb - probably giving a good aspect to the trend of jackal that tends to dig a shallow tomb. Anubis is one of the most representative gods in ancient Egypt. Anubis is a Greek version of his name and ancient Egyptians knew that he was Anpu (or Inpu). Anubis is a very old god, and its name also appears in the text of the oldest mast and pyramid of the old kingdom, which is said to be the guardian and guardian of the deceased. He was originally a god of underworld, but it was particularly related to rust prevention and funeral. His name is from the prince's name "inpu". But it is also closely related to the word "inp" which means "collapse", and his version version (Inp or Anp) is closer to that word. Therefore, once adopted as the son of King Osiris, his name may change slightly. He is called "Imy-ut" ("He is in the corpse"), "nub-tA-djser" ("owner of land of terror"). An example of deformation is also seen in the Egyptian god Anubis. In Egyptian mythology, Anubis was a god who protected the dead and took them to the afterlife until Osiris occupied this position, then Anubis became the deceased's gatekeeper. In Egyptian mythology, Anubis has the head of a wolf of the human body. His head is black, because black is a color related to the dying body and the black soil of the Nile Valley. The head of the wolf is important. In ancient times, the wolf hunted from the cemetery and the edge of the desert near the cemetery and destroyed the desert tomb in Egypt. Anubis is not the only transfiguration Egyptian god. Horus often draws a hawk on the shoulder of the ruler and is often portrayed as having a hawk's head when drawn alone. He is often used to show relationships between the ruler and God.

Most of the early Renaissance art considerations concentrated on the importance of Florence's contribution, but Pisanello's modern reputation and extraordinary accomplishments (about 1394-1455) made us inappropriate with this view I showed the narrowness clearly. This is to supplement the exhibition at the National Gallery in London, but this academically unparalleled number is actually the best and most comprehensive study of British artists. It was beautifully skillfully made and presented beautifully, with deep insight into the activities of various masters as painters, draftmakers and metallurgists. His work has been surprisingly evoked, clearly manifested in the image, and their interrelationships and information sources are subtlely exposed. Of particular importance is the author (Curator, Syson of the British Museum, Gordon of the National Gallery) to provide the background of Pisanello art for the court culture and knights of his aristocratic employer. Classical urge to the same customer's work. Important influences on Pisanello's painters, draftmakers, lighting equipment and metallurgists have also been explored. What is necessary to complement the collection of Renaissance art and culture. Robert Kahn, Fashion Research Center. New York Technology Corporation Painter and sculptor Pisanello (Antonio Pisano) is known for his excellent paintings and sculptural medals. He was the first Renaissance artist who created a portrait medal. These small bronze works include the face of the subject on one side and emphasize that person's accomplishment on the back. Early life and career. Pisanello born in Pisanero was trained in northern Italy where he spent his initial career. He may have painted murals in the governor's residence of Venice in the early 15th century. About 1426 he made a tomb mural painting at the San Fermo Maggiore Church in Verona. This work shows the influence of Gentile da Fabriano, a painter in the northern part of Italy, which was the most complete at that time. What is the Muslim philosopher Aberos in the famous 'Athens Academy' of the Renaissance painter Raphael of Italy? The painter gathered all the thinkers and scientists who influenced the West. Therefore it is not surprising that Plato and Aristotle are the center of this 16th century painting. Even more surprising is the fact that the two "Asians" became part of the school: Zoroastar and Aberos. Readers of Divina Commedia of Dante Alighieri may also experience similar surprises. In the 14th century, Renaissance masterpiece Dante gave an account of Heaven, Purgatory, Hell, and there is a special chapter about Lingbo where excellent non-Christians are allowed to have a decent afterlife. . Limbo has not only ancient Greeks and Romans, but also three Muslims, Averroes, Avicenna, Saladin. Most of the early Renaissance art considerations concentrated on the importance of Florence's contribution, but Pisanello's modern reputation and extraordinary accomplishments (about 1394-1455) made us inappropriate with this view I showed the narrowness clearly. This is to supplement the exhibition at the National Gallery in London, but this academically unparalleled number is actually the best and most comprehensive study of British artists. It was beautifully skillfully made and presented beautifully, with deep insight into the activities of various masters as painters, draftmakers and metallurgists. His work has been surprisingly evoked, clearly manifested in the image, and their interrelationships and information sources are subtlely exposed. Important influences on Pisanello's painters, draftmakers, lighting equipment and metallurgists have also been explored. What is necessary to complement the collection of Renaissance art and culture. Robert Kahn, Fashion Research Center. New York Technology Corporation

Although each religion is peculiar, some religions have some common features. For example, many religions are polytheistic, and there are many gods. However, some religions believe in a single god, which means that religion is monotheism. There are various things in religion, such as scriptures, symbols, traditions. These qualities make all religions different Each religion has its own "rule" or teaching that follows believers' customs. In Christianity, there are the Ten Commandments. Buddhism has eight ways and four shrines. Muslim Muslims follow the five pillars of Islam. Although these religions have religious teachings, ... Nevertheless, Confucianism still has many believers. The two religions related to any other religion are Christianity and Judaism. Both religions have similar beliefs. They also believe in God and Jesus. This is where the difference lies: Christians believe that Jesus is the Messiah and to protect his followers from sin and death. The Jews believed that Jesus was just a prophet and Messiah had not arrived yet. Another similarity is a sacred place. Jerusalem is a sacred city of the three major religions of Judaism, Christianity and Muslim. In addition to Jerusalem, Muslims also went to Mecca and the Medina to pray. Another important place for Christians is Bethlehem - the birthplace of Jesus Karma is the faith of Buddhists, Hindus and Christians. Karma is just 'come around you, come here'. But Buddhists and Hindus believe that Karma will occur after the next generation cycle. Christian believes that karma can also occur in the present life. Buddhism and Hinduism also believe in moral duty Dharma Some of these religions are related in some way, but they each have their own sacred text to preserve their doctrines and beliefs. The Jews followed the teachings of Torah, the first five books of the Old Testament, and the cornerstone of Judaism. The Indians The eight religions / philosophies in the world are similar to similar things. This example can be found by comparing Christianity, Hinduism, Buddhism, Confucianism. There are some differences in these religions, such as today's religion, their views on the afterlife, important sentences, foundations and / or history, and their G / God. Christianity, Hinduism, Buddhism, Confucianism are the main religions / philosophy. However, there are also groups with more fans than other groups. Christianity has about 2 billion fans and is practiced all over the world; mainly in the United States, parts of Canada, Mexico, almost all Europe, South Africa, East Coast of Australia, New Zealand, and South America These countries. Confucianism has about 6 million fans. It is mainly conducted in China, Korea, Japan, Vietnam. There are about 722 million Hindus in the world. Comparison and comparison between Christianity and Buddhism Christianity and Buddhism are different religions, but they are quite contrasting and symmetrical. Christianity and Buddhism were established at different times, but they formed culture and had a tremendous influence on people around the world including origin, customs and beliefs. Siddhartha Gautama was born around 563 BC. At the age of 29, he left his wealthy life and sought wisdom. Over the years, he discovered that it is pain, not wisdom. - Comparison of "Iliad" and "Bible" Throughout history, human beings are trying to interpret various phenomena occurring in every aspect of nature. These interpretive theories usually take the form of stories and chronicles, usually associated with some mysticism and divine intervention.

Rituals are usually ceremonies involving a series of actions performed in a specific order. In most cases, rituals come from myths. In Athens, some people participated in a series of events called The Eleusinian Mysteries, hoping to earn wealthy and rich afterlife. From the 8th century BC to the Hellenistic era, the cult organization organized around the myth of a trip to Persephone's underworld, Eleusinian Mysteries. For ancient Greeks myths were basically supposed to explain the world around them. Demeter and Persephone are also the center of Eleusinian Mysteries - a large secret concert every five years. These mysteries represent that Hades abducted Persephone at three stages. "Down" (failure), "search", "up" theme is "rising" of Persephone and reunion with mother. Her own mother, Metaneira, comforted Demeter with no Persephone. In fact, Demetery raised children from Metaneira. She loves this child and has diarrhea on him everyday. Demeter's attachment to a child shocked Metanela, and the two eventually appeared. Persephone, the goddess of vegetation and its mother Demeter, are the core of Eleusinian's mystery, promising to create a more pleasant future after death. In some versions, Persephone is the mother of Zeus's son Dionysus, Ikchus or Zagres. The origin of her cult is uncertain, but it is based on a very old agricultural cult of the agricultural world. Persephone is usually praised by Demeter and there is the same mystery. Only in her there was a mystery to celebrate in Athens during the Anthesterion Moon. In Greek traditional art, Persephone is always portrayed as a robe. She may look like a mysterious god with a scepter and a small box, but she mainly shows the process taken away by Hades. Many of these mysterious worship celebrate the cycle of death and regeneration. For example, the mystery of Eleusinian in the sanctuary of Eleusis near Athens reinterpretes the myth of the goddess Demeter and her daughter Persephone. Because the Persephone is so beautiful, the story tells us that Hades abducted her and took her to the Queen of Underworld. Demeter lamented for her daughter, so that everything he grew had disappeared. This frightened the other gods and ordered Hades to release Persephone to her mother. But Persephone came into the underground world and ate it a small amount of food when bound, so Hades could not legally do this. As a result of compromise, Persephone had to spend six months in the underground world and six months in the underground world. At a certain level, this is a story about the season and birth, but at another level it is a story about death and resurrection, or resurrection from the dead.

The ancient Egyptian ancient Egyptian civilization always had a mysterious atmosphere. Our understanding of the ancient Egyptians was mainly due to the tombs and relics that were discovered after thousands of years of burial. One of the tombs is the tomb of Pharaoh Tutankhamen in New Egyptian Kingdom of the 18th century. The grave contains various items stored for the dry state of Egypt. The treasure of the tomb shows a snapshot of the life of ancient Egypt, revealing families' lives, crafts, mummification, and spiritual beliefs. To understand ancient Egypt, we must understand the ancient Egyptian art. Learning the art of ancient Egypt, people can understand their lives, their work, and beliefs about their religion. Ancient Egyptians also believed in the tomb painting of the afterlife, and they were also an important part of ancient Egyptian art. Ancient Egyptians made brushes with rough palm leaves and knotted ropes. The paint is made of fine ground ... the Egyptians were one of the first people who knew and recorded most people living on the earth. They were one of the first people to meet the actual needs of agriculture, commerce and industry. In addition, archaeological and historical relics show that Egyptians are one of the first people to conduct mathematical studies. In this article we will focus on the use of hieroglyphs, decimals, and biblical writings and numbers, and explain the development of ancient Egyptian mathematics. The ancient Egyptian art can date back to 3000 BC, please let us understand the social, economic structure and belief system of ancient Egypt. Ancient Egyptians also developed a series of different building structures and monuments from temples to pyramids, and it is still a major tourist attraction. But how much do you know about ancient Egyptian art and architecture? Christine Riggs, an ancient Egyptian art and architect, Christine Riggs: A very brief introduction to ten things that ancient Egyptian art and architecture should know According to Timothy Kendall's "Race discrimination and rediscovery of ancient Nubian," the Nubian people were supposed to sponsored an important revival of Egyptian art and culture, and created the ancient Egyptian tradition and language. There is almost academic interest and is known as "the first Egyptian archaeologist" (2). Nubia gives priority to the future ancient Egyptian dynasty, develops its history and keeps it. Even then and now, they play an important role in the history of Egypt. The Nubian still occupied an important part of Egyptian society. The descendants of Gnuvia maintained their agricultural spirit and cultural heritage. For those who extended their lives to Egyptian cities such as Shikabala, Idris Ali, Ibrahim Awad, they opened the way.

I do not know when it is, but fog and smoke are very strong. The naked branches complement the Gothic atmosphere. The ground is mud. A fallen wheelbarrow suggests confusion. While looking at the mysterious light, I use it, looking down at other people - drenched, smoky, faded - or looking out. The central figure has inconsistency of burning cigarettes When the 27-year-old Seattle Times photographer Jerry Gay made this wonderful portrait, the four men just fought in the morning fire on the outskirts of Seattle. The hero of a firefighter is very common now, but this is October 1974 right after the Vietnam War, and this period often did not raise their responsibilities. Guy remembered that the Americans "do not pay much respect for right respect and the right principle". This is a picture of a firefighter. In the battle titled Lull, I won the homosexual Pulitzer Prize Guy is a freelance photojournalist in Lacona, Washington. I published a book titled "Everyone's life lives" including sneaky sentimental pictures of children, old people, newlywed couple, road signs, birds, etc. life" Among firefighters, Joseph Guild tore his knee, and left now was for the 1982 fire; when the 55-year-old, he has served as a green janitor at the golf course. After being injured in the workplace, 52-year-old Chris Kitterman left the fire department in 1989 and currently works at a sportswear company. Jim Flick (47 years old) is a general contractor who worked as a firefighter and nursing staff for 19 years. Tom Gudmestad, 49 years old, is a nursing staff at Golden County in southern Washington. That picture is hanging in his office. For Good Mister, he said that it was "the cornerstone of faith." "I have been working in the firefighting industry for almost 30 years, which always returns to what I did at that time and the reasons." The world needs a hero, a real hero, especially now, a hero. All of the population, ethnic or religious group, each of the ideal, the influence of each of the hero, looks like its hero, act, speak their language, and increase the motivation of people who share our values. The worst survived survived. Martyrs also played a similar role, but the results were not satisfactory. Just as Joan Baez sings on "Old Wind", "Heroes is at home difficulties" and "Martyr will definitely die young" Evolution hero Heroes: At that time and now heroes have changed the evolution of hero in many ways. change. As time goes on, as the society evolved, the hero's "power" and ability also evolved. As culture changes, its hero will change as well. A magnificent hero is a hero in early British literary epics. They are born heroes and are often summoned to stay away from evil villains. A magnificent hero is for glory. The reason for their behavior is self-glory. Modern heroes are heroes of culture of today's culture that they desire. They can become ordinary people who choose to do extraordinary things. They are often hidden and I do not want to admit their behavior. What becomes a hero? Beowulf - then hero and current hero changed the day of Beowulf today. In the early days of the Beowulf period, heroes were mainly national guardians such as warriors and kings. Today's personality has changed, and heroes include celebrities and athletes. Our society has changed, so the role has changed. In the Beowulf period, the King is the most important. Without the king, this country certainly will fall into ruin. - Beowulf - Paganism and Virtue Anglo - saxon people living in the Beowulf period did not believe in the afterlife. For them, the only way to experience life after death is to stay in the memory of others. People can achieve this goal through the generosity, courage and strength of one person. Beowulf, the main character of this epic, thus embodies all these virtues and exists in memory

I appreciate her kindness. If you agree with help, you will give me a lot of help. Leaders from all walks of life began to provide goodwill in favor of Angela. Continuing reading this story, after team transfer from Dallas in 1973, trying this kind of good behavior for the players is a representative representative of Rarow. A friend says that Deven always acts through his own responsible behavior and goodwill to other players. Our city was a passionate city for a long time - a safe and friendly place for those who escape from home for violence and oppression. Many donors make records and people from all over the world are showing goodwill, but UN agencies and other UN agencies are faced with huge budget deficits ... - surveillance editors, Christian Science monitor, "The United States withdrew from the United Nations Human Rights Council ignored funds, hoped for refugee's hope, the vast majority of UN resolutions to Palestinians won, the European left smuggling immigrants tightrope, Muhammad Salah I changed my view on Muslims, but I remember the goodwork that many ambitious musicians also showed.They are experienced players.The individual travelers, the Rajput family, and the road connection Because of these new small characteristics, refreshing and comfortable recognition (no longer moldy dust), the slow way through Rajasthan is pleasant and caring and kindness.Our youngest daughter, Thank you for all the kindness shown by Adrian 's birth! These examples are automatically selected from various online news sources to reflect the current usage of the term "benevolent". The views shown in the examples do not represent the views of Merriam-Webster or its editors. Please send feedback I read an article by Michelle Patrovani "Set default to Good". This is a wonderful post. I agree that we should be kind to each other. As the title says, goodwill should be our default. Gentleness and kindness do not take anything. This article has bothered me because it has such strong information Kindness is important and misunderstood. Many people think that kindness is an act, good thing, and inspiration to be done here and there. If they believe in these projects, those projects are considered "good" and will gain a good place in the afterlife. Others think that kindness is a polite expression, "please do", "thank you", sharing etc. Tenderness is focused on loving one's self with others. That means paying attention to others as you wish, dealing with others, and dealing with yourself like anyone you care about. In fact, the more you learn to love yourself, the more you can be kind to others. An unstable self-absorbing person can not measure goodwill against others Rude cure is polite. We got what we gave. In order to see goodwill, we must be kind. Let us be kind in order to experience grace. The Golden Rule is an effective mission and a solution. Treat others like other people. And even if they are showing their little angels, we will help them become it. We can restore the dignity of every situation by refusing what we have done, what we said, what we do not and can not say. Generosity is its own form of power and its own reward. Conquest of good faith discourse

The Lame of O'Connor first enters "Lame will first" to focus on the relationship between Sheppard and his son Norton. Meanwhile, an improved boy, Johnson. Shepard's wife passed away and Norton misses her mother. Shepherd simply could not understand Norton and chose to do his utmost to help Johnson. Shepard certainly does not believe in Satan, trying to rationalize the whole situation. He took Johnson home, and Johnson interfered with Norton 's mother' s belongings, which of course had a major impact on Norton. One of the problems dealt with by Flannery O'Connor in 1962 is her story "The Lame Shall Go First First". In the south, this is an atheistic middle class w who tried to transform Ruffy 14-year-old fundamentalist Rufus w. It is the story of Sheppard. In one year or so, their ideological opposition influences each other and their dialectic will only affect their father's 10-year old biological son. Never have my child recovered emotionally and intellectually from the death of my mother. Once, my father heard that two boys were talking about the afterlife by chance. According to Rufus' suggestion, the mother could actually be in hell, the father intercepted it. Lame Shall Enter First starts with a simple breakfast scene. The heart of the first few pages was his judgment of his young son Norton. "His ideas about children are all his kindness and selflessness, which seems unlikely to be likely" (O'Connor 143). Shepherd tried to condemn Norton 's obvious self - indulgence, Shepard said that the plight of Ruffus who tried to help reform last year was recently released and Shepard saw him eating from the garbage. "Lame Shall First First" is a story showing that the way to hell is the motto that was raised with good intentions. The hero 's Shepard is a person who participates in local governments and advises young people at a nearby detention facility. He really wanted to regain the young people he met, especially the boy with the problem named Rufus Johnson. Shepherd believes that this work is his special mission and confident in his own success. His wife died a year ago and his only son, Norton, was still angry. But Shepard refused to admit this and continued to criticize Norton about being foolish, selfish and overly dramatic in his sorrow. Rufus was released and lived with them and soon discovered that he was a challenge for everyone Sheppard believed. Shepherd persuaded Rufus to be impressed by his charity and was too defensive to show it, but the reader saw Rufus insulted by the insulting insults of Charity and Shepard. "Jesus abandons all imbalances": Religious crisis and grace agent in short novel by Flannario Connor

This poem is based on the real event of Brad Streats and was flaming in the middle of the night. The poem consists of a couple using the strange words of the 1600s and a simple prosodic scheme, the story is well understood and fully understood. She did not mourn the incineration of her loved property, but she believed it would be redeemed many times in heaven. The harsh conditions encountered by Brad Street and the new world immigrants of her Puritan when I arrive at the Massachusetts bay colony will help to support the Puritan faith of Brad Street. The devotion of Brad Street to residents of Puritan faith is obvious in the works she gathered, and "Psalms about burning our house" is no exception. The move from her sorrow to acceptance explains "self-monitoring [this is part of the existence of Puritan]. "July 10, 1666" psalmas baked in our house "(sometimes thanks to the long title:" Here are some burning clauses about our family, July 10, 1666. The paper that copies the loose piece is ".) Author: Ann Brad Street is a quartet with a couplet written in rhyming with a Caplet poetry program" AA BB CC ... "This is , Common rhyming scheme Bradstreet's crown is poetry 2 lines Each line is a complete phrase or sentence, and each pair usually forms one idea Iambic uses poetry based on stress and implicit syllables I will explain how to read and write: Units consisting of unaccented syllables and accented syllables, which are used in foot poetry for several types of metrics, iamb is fundamental and much more common The number of feet of poetry - this place In case 4 On July 10, 1666, Ann Brad Street wrote a poem about burning our house. Brad Streit is a Puritan who has moved to America. She was the first person to publish a poem in the New World. The theme of this verse is that the material is not worth it, and it is worth visiting only paradise of the afterlife. Brad street began writing this poem on the night she was asleep. She woke up with a voice called "fire". And "It's a fire". Then she kept saying she was broken hearted because fire took away her house and all her wealth. Then she said, "I gave him my name and gave it." This sentence means that God believes that God can give or accept something as God owns it. Brad Streit explained how her house looked like after a fire. She also said that no one can eat at the table or go home. After explaining what she called "Adieu, adieu, all vanity".

I studied God and elected to learn that poem. Since then, the rise was the theme of the world. Rossetti is always convinced of the world after death I chose to study poetry as "uphill" and "remember". Since then, the rise was the theme of the world. Rossetti is always known for his firm belief in the afterlife and symbolizes this "uphill". The poem itself is written in a unique style. I think this style interacts with poets and readers. This poem is a question-and-answer exchange that compares life with a journey. Christina Rossetti's "Uphill" is a parable of life and death. Rossetti was considered one of the most religious poets in her era, and many of her spiritual beliefs were conveyed in her poem "uphill". H. B. De Grotte said: "It is undeniable that her strong lyrical gift is often dominated by her moral and theological experts" (Groot). Rossetti's interactive form imitates the metaphor that Jesus told in the Bible. In "Overview of Christina Rossetti", one author stated that Rossetti rejected two marriage proposals in her adult life due to her strong religious beliefs. Instead of marrying, she writes persuasively eloquent poetry, reaffirms belief in believers, and gives faith to hopeless people. Rossetti uses a metaphor for "god", symbolism and biblical hints convey the concept of life and death, and represents a promising path of salvation and the eternal life in heaven. A metaphor is often used in poetry and real life. Amy Emily Dickinson's poem "Hope", she uses birds as a metaphor of hope. In Langston Hughes' s "Mother and Child" poetry, the metaphor of an ascending journey is compared to overcoming the hardness of life. We use metaphor every day. When we claim, we will talk about war. We use metaphor of food for too many topics, including eating books, digesting information, paying attention, swallowing our pride. Another aspect of the poem we use is sound. You can foresee that the voice in poetry is related to who talks. In poetry, the sound must match the theme of the conversation. One way to apply is to use which voice to express which character of the movie. For example, you can choose Voldemort, or a person who does not have a name, if necessary. Even though he never read a book or watched a movie when he said "Avada Kedavra" his intentions were not questionable. It is a curse of murder that is told

The question of whether our lives are dominated by destiny or dominated by free will always exist. Because there is no evidence to prove that it is correct or wrong. However, I think that our lives are completely managed by free will. I think that we all have the opportunity to make our own decisions in our life. Our destiny, our way of living, is the result we produce. I am a Catholic, so I believe that God has plans for each of us. However, this is just a plan, and I think that it is not necessarily destiny. This plan is exactly the way God wants us to obey, but we have a responsibility to make a right decision and to go through this path. I was also taught to teach the gospel so that I can live by the Bible and practice God's way. If all of us are doomed to make a certain decision and end it in some way, why do we have to go to church? The gospel helps us make the right decision. Therefore, if fate determines our lives, our decision has already been decided, so we do not need to teach the gospel. If God is there, why is there a free will? He ought to have known it, so he knows our future before we make a decision. This problem is controversial because I personally believe in God, but if there are those who do not believe, can we say that God knows all of our destiny? Also believe in God, I believe that everyone has the afterlife of heaven and hell. If our life is destiny, it means that at birth anyone is doomed to either. In this case, I think that before any opportunity he should not be destined to be unfair. If God or a bigger existence chose our fate, I do not believe that he will destroy someone. Sakshi Shah Cremins Japanese 30 November 2016 Fate and free will The fate of someone is written before the resurrection of that person and it is destined to happen everything. I insist that Aeneid's certificate has no free will, but everything depends on destiny. In Aeneid, fate is still inevitable by fulfilling his duty according to free will whenever each character takes a bold action against destiny, and fate is 1 It is written at the end of the day It becomes true (a very long sentence - break it?) The author emphasizes the case where the role is freely applicable, but the fate remains the same, that there is no free will I will prove. Juno did its best to fight life and tried to relocate Aeneas' pass, but unfortunately it failed. Because Cartago will be destroyed by Aeneas (尴尬), one of the Aeneides is going to explain the anger of Juno. 2, ln. 28 - 29) Hamlet and Oedipus' fate and introduction to free will: Fate can be defined as "ability to determine future events". Fatefully, human events are confirmed. What is "free will"? There is no inevitable or fate-oriented ability to act, and you can act according to your own judgment. "Do humans possess the ability to choose their own destiny, or are we destined to live a determined life? In the story of Eddyce, fate decides his tragic consequences. Fate and free will of Oedipus king (Oedipus dynasty) In the king of Oedipus, the concept of human destiny or freedom will determine the result of the drama? Both views are strongly endorsed. In ancient Greece, destiny was considered part of life. Every aspect of life depends on fate (Nagle 100). Sophocles takes a direct stance on the whole concept of free will. For human beings there is a free will to decide on their own what life is like. With regard to prophecy and God, humans have the ability to control their lives.

Vampires and immortal attractive humans have always been fascinated by immortal temptations, but the beginnings of vampires were not symbolic as society changed. The most important thing to ask yourself at this point is "What is immortality?" Unfortunately, this can not be answered as easily as a question. In the Merriam Webster Dictionary, immortality is "the immortality of quality or condition, in particular" infinite existence "and" World Book Encyclopedia "calls it" a human's continued and eternal life after physical death ". . More humorous definitions can be found in Th With private folklore and reality, there is no temptation and charm to escape from vampires. It's everywhere. There are more vampires than people think. Vampires are really immortal. "Vampire never dies" Discussing the literary roots of Vampire, it shows that Vampire is fascinated by Vampire's mythical roots. They point out that many books and movies capture the essence of the original vampire legend, such as Anne Ries' vampire chronicle and Bramstock vampire. Bramstock Dracula; This typical vampire book was published. This book mixes medieval myths and sex, former vampire novels including blood and death, and at the end of the 19th century creates a novel that juxtaposes with Britain. Stalk's vampire hunter Abraham Van Helsing created a trend for the heroes who are willing to fight undead. After Dracula, the author continued to make vampire stories, but most did not attract readers in the same way. It was not until the golden age of SF that a new concept was introduced. Entrepreneurs like vampires are crazy about pursuing youth and immortal appearance through the latest neutrality, identity, or just eternal importance beyond their era. Just as vampires seek others' blood as a source of their own driving, they depend on the energy of others and others working with them. Immortality may sound like science fiction, something people see in vampire movies, but you may be surprised that some Earth species actually did so. Turritopsis dohrnii, also known as immortal jellyfish, is a small, immortal jellyfish found in the Mediterranean and Japanese seas. How is that? Well, this is really science fiction. Immortal jellyfishes are the only animal case that returns to immature stage of larvae and sexual life after adulthood and sexual maturity. Vampires have been constrained in human imagination for centuries so that their famous immortality boosts life. There are few people who believe that vampires are real creatures, but vampires have found a new afterlife with countless forms of both heroic and devil novels. Who knows the vampire legend for the next millennium? Robot vampire? A vampire that can become a cell and suck blood directly? Is the vampire lurking in the ancient corner of the Internet? It is only time to prove that a vampire has eternal waiting time as usual.

From childhood, we have been told to protect the will of God. To always distinguish between good and evil always chooses a good way; God builds the way to Muslims. Act according to his command. As an award, he will offer us his blessings in the Hereafter. If you do not do it, you have to face anger and burn the hell's flame. This indicates that anyone can select the path to select. The way to justice or the way to jealousy. The righteous will bring you the joy of God and will reward you in the afterlife, but in this world you have to sacrifice. "Islam is my religious belief, but I believe my religious belief is my personal career, it manages my private life, personal morality.The religion of these people This is the best way as philosophy is between them and the god they believe. If we discuss religion here, we have too many differences from the new wealthy ... ... I If they raise religious beliefs, we will participate in discussions and best ways to get away from discussion and differences ... Put your religious beliefs in the closet. " Religion is always a case other than God, it is certain that God of Viabrahan religion is more important. It is a wonderful mistake to relate religion to God, not to say God is a lonely superman. As philosopher Wittgenstein once said, it is very important to talk about God's eyes, not God's eyebrows. Looking back on the origin of religion, we can see that we are not monotheism. What we find is animism. Everything is alive, everything is full of energy. Religious beliefs for everything as hunter gatherers are very meaningful and hunter gatherers live in nearly equal relationships with the surrounding people. Kramer distinguishes between religion and revelation, classifies religion as thinking about God, and classifies revelation as a man's idea of ​​God. This is the starting point when he talks about religious relations. Revelation is God's self-revelation by God alone. Jesus is this revelation and all human religious history must be explained by Jesus. Mr. Kramer said that revelation and reimbursement are not packages. Salvation can only be obtained in Jesus, but God is also shown in other religions. This view is based on his understanding of the eternal contract of God and all humanity. Kramer and Bath have different views on God in other religions. Kramer refuses this view that God can work in other religions and work again. Kramer said that salvation is the answer to revelation and that this answer is a belief to Jesus Christ.

... stories about strangers; ridiculous "what governing them, what to find them, what brings them all and binds them in the dark" (The Lord of the Rings Vol.2 , El Lund Committee) Albert Camus grew up with many questions and answers. He made outsiders of society, showed us how to live, Meursault. Mersor is always indifferent. Melso accepted death. why? Mersou believes that the purpose of life is meaningless. That is "silly". The stranger's absurdity, the myth of Sisyphus, and a lonely woman pay attention to "ridiculous" of human condition, believe that the world does not provide the basis of people's lives and values, and in the hearts of many writers It penetrated. The protagonists who appear in the coronation ceremonies of "strangers" and "myths of Sisyphus" show eschatological perspectives. This philosophy is also evident in Miss Lonely Hearts, a work by Nathanael West. - "Labor of Hercules" introduces the most famous Greek hero Hercules in mythology. Under Hera's curse, he completed 12 huge missions at a very young age and killed his family. The story of his work contains many reasons that Hercules is classified as a classic hero. Hercules shows many of the features of classical heroes, including numerous guides, dangerous journeys, and some difficulties and difficulties. As a pioneer of existentialism, Camu concentrated most of his philosophy on existentialism. In the famous opening of the novel "Stranger" (1942), the absurdity of life and the inevitable ending (death) are emphasized. I am fascinated by being ridiculous. He believes that ridiculous life has no meaning or that man can not know the meaning of its existence - this is what humans should accept. He believes that this self-crisis may lead to the choice of external resources that believe that "selfish crisis commits" philosophical suicide "and gives erroneous meaning to life. He believes religion is the main criminal. If someone chooses to believe in religion - the meaning of life is to go up to heaven, or similar afterlife, he will try to escape the absurd person. When a stranger sits next to the station, Pierre was on the verge of ridiculous rushing into a meaningless infinite abyss of Mersau. A stranger is an old man. He calmed down and began to read something that seemed to be a spiritual devotion. Pierre could not look away from that guy. A stranger noticed this, closed his book, and fixed his line of sight with Pierre. Part of the charm of Pierre is his incessant, fickle admiration. From the beginning of the novel we have seen that he is a curious and curious man. It is important that he ask these questions today. Perhaps we can ask ourselves the most important questions. This is the answer to these questions, elusive but guided him through the rest of the novel.

Two marvelous work articles describe morals and themes in books and movies are parallel in the stories of racial discrimination and Alabama life in the 1930s. And it was said by the eyes of a young girl (scout). I. Introduction A. Comparing books and movies B. Challenge of Supervisor II. Difference between movies and books A. Aunt Character Alexandra Maudie B. Morality is the same as the theme of book III. Delete the situations that are displayed in the book but are not displayed in movie A. Adam Smith published two wonderful works on "moral sentiment" in 1759 and was an 18th century philosopher who laid the foundation of 1776 classical economic theory and "the wealth theory of the people". Present independence from British rule. Thomas Jefferson said Smith's book is the best book on the economy, so a commercialization model was born. Of course, since trade began, the centralized party has fought back. Since the establishment of the United States, the card issuer has been replaced eight times between the central bank and the US Treasury Department. This means representing the interests of the people. They recently did not have block chains and encryption currency in 1913, so I guess who won There are many theories about the creation of the universe. Two of the great works are from their greatest physicist's work, who were best friends for a lifetime, especially from their common hobby of music. Albert Einstein and Max Planck - they are giants in their field. Albert Einstein believes that the speed of light is constant. His personal friend and physics professor Max Jimmer remembered what Einstein told him: "I really am interested in what God can create the world in various ways, How is it? " Unfortunately, these great scientists are not easy to get the NDE and the scene of the afterlife, or he will know the answer to his question. During World War I, Max Planck and Albert Einstein were very active. The latter was born in Ulm on March 14, 1879, specializing in theoretical physics. Einstein was the German first, after a period of statelessness, became a Swiss citizen in 1901, and in 1940 got bilaterality in Switzerland and the United States. He is a theorist who successfully integrated his research and the discovery of physics including it. He developed a special relativity and well-known equation E = mc 2 (energy = mass x square of speed of light) and established substance-energy equivalence. Here, all substances are energy

One of the biggest problems of mankind is that it is prolonged to many people, but some people choose to ignore the fact that this problem or even exists. Regardless of whether a person goes to church every Sunday or does not go to church at all, this person has a responsibility to know whether they will go to heaven or go to hell. I am thinking what is wrong for people all over the world to take you to heaven. The drama "Heaven's Gate" and "Hell's Fire" are based on the evangelical interpretation of the Gospel, telling the message that Jesus was saved, must go to Heaven and be trusted to receive eternal punishment in Hell I will. Heaven and hell are divided into seven different levels, each assigned to them according to their behavior - good or bad. The hell gate is guarded by Maalik, an angelic leader nominated as a keeper of hell, also known as Zabaaniyah. Hell is often said to be hot, but there is a pit (Zamhareer) drawn in the Islamic tradition as an intolerable cold with snowstorm, ice and snow. Entering into heaven forbids polytheists (musyrik) as polyhedral is a particularly serious sin because his place is hell; the lowest hole in hell (Hawiyah) loudly believes in God and his messenger hypocritical It is for the sake of the person. But they are not in their minds. All Muslims and scholars agree that hell is an eternal destination or whether some or all of the people sentenced are ultimately forgiven and allowed to enter heaven It is not. "Hell's gate" and "Hell's gate" are the result of what we think is often a bad "Karma". A red burning cave (aka Darvaza gas crater) leads to a big orange flame and is the entrance to another world after death. Please appease your curiosity as we take you through the mud boiling through the center of the earth It is believed that we go to heaven or hell when we die. I think hell is an astronomical heating bill that irritates the desperate volcano deep, rotating flames, smoldering embers, and my father irritated. Horny, honorable, red landlord with sharp tail that supported crazy laugh and stabbed his sharp rake in the waist of his persecuted tenant, all kinds of murderer, rape And healthcare administrator. In heaven, it is said to be a door made of pearls (obviously money has no effect on the afterlife), and there is a very special name called Peter. That's why you will hear people surprised by "for Pete". The more you do for him, the more likely you are to enter this happy club. I think heaven is like a spa unless you have a massager.

The process of this revelation is interesting in that condition. It is thought to be one of the more serious actions and scenes, but it is also one of the most comedy due to the existence of gravedigger. As a member of the ordinary human class, the grave attendant participated in a series of dark humor, attempted to appease people participating in the act, and somehow touched the topic of Adam, the disabled person who digs the first grave It was. In view of Hamlet 's death, and more importantly, he will kill himself when a person grinding the grave breaks the grave and begins to throw the skull. The hesitation in William Shakespeare's 'Hamlet' in Shakespeare's 'Hamlet', the ghost told Hamlet that his uncle Claudiy is responsible for the death of his father. Hamlet was moved to reveal the truth about the death of his father and asked for revenge for murder to achieve justice. In the process of trying to correct fraud, Hamlet postponed his actions to court for various reasons. The main reason Hamlet is hesitating is his self discipline. He lacks the ability to deal with his emotions. - Ophelia of William · Shakespeare's "Hamlet" "Look good to her, follow her, I pray to you" (IV.5.73) On the surface, Shakespeare's "Hamlet" is dramatic, mysterious It is an incredibly incredible drama figure. His motives, madness, contradictory morality, and existentialism struggle can be at least embarrassed. In analyzing his role, Laertes and Fortinbras are quoted often as examples of less extreme roles that are similar but handle a more specific dilemma. The theme of the death of William Shakespeare plays 'Hamlet' is in the drama 'Hamlet', and as the hero of William Shakespeare, Hamlet is crazy about the concept of death. He thought about the physical aspects of death, such as the jokes skull, the father's ghost, and the cemetery's remains. Hamlet also used his various monologues to think about the spiritual aspects of the afterlife. Regardless of whether the emotional Hamlet reader likes to read the play, Hamlet apparently is a theme that Hamlet continues to postpone his father's death throughout the play. First, after ghosts clarified that Claudius killed Hamlet king Hamlet and asked Hamlet to ask revenge, Hamlet was a bit confident, but most of what he heard from the ghost I can not be sure. And Devil

Answer: Sociology is a study of salvation doctrine. In Sociology, it is argued how the people who believe are saved by the death of Christ. It will help us understand the doctrine of salvation, justification, sanctification, atonement, and alternative atonement. General questions on Soteriology's research are as follows. Did you save it after saving? Perhaps the most troublesome fear in the lives of some believers is what we can do to lose our salvation. But the Bible clearly shows the eternity of our salvation and how we are saved by the people who bought us in his blood. Will you save by faith alone or save by faith and work? Since I just believe in Jesus, have I been saved or do I have to do something by believing in Jesus? Is baptism necessary for salvation? What is baptism reproduction? Regeneration of baptism is a belief that people must be baptized to be saved. Baptism is an important step to follow Christians, but the Bible clearly shows that baptism is not a necessary condition for salvation. What is repentance, do I need to be saved? The Bible's repentance is to change your thoughts about Jesus Christ and direct it to God for faith in faith (Acts 3:19). Leaving from sin is not the definition of repentance, it is one of the results of faith-based repentance of the truth of the Lord Jesus Christ. What does it mean to become a reborn Christian? The word "regeneration" is literally meaning "born from above." This is God's behavior, eternal life is taught by believers - spiritual transformation In addition to Christianity, Soteriology is the most different field of Christianity and culture and other world religions. Understanding the salvation of the Bible helps to know why salvation depends only on grace (Ephesians 2: 8-9) and depends only on Jesus Christ. Other religions are not based solely on faith. The cause theory helps to understand the reason. To understand our salvation clearly is to understand that failure to fail forever is a means we can be saved and that we are a safe means of continuing, "All understanding of peace Through ". Our Salvation If we are responsible for defending ourselves to us and defending ourselves, we will fail. I thank God that it is not so! Titus 3: 5-8 is a wonderful summary of Soto's research. "He rescued us for the sake of his mercy, not for the justice we did, and he was saved by the resurrection and renewal of the Holy Spirit: Our Savior Jesus Christ gave us As being generously poured, by being justified by that blessing, we will be able to become an heir to want eternal life. " Get more insight from your Bible study - Let's start using Logos Bible software for free! Related Topics Soteriorology is the field of redemption in the study of Christian theological systems. Soteriorology includes all the work of the Atonement of the Bible, including the redemption of God in the everlasting past, the redemption in the history of humanity, and the completion of relief in the eternal future. In personal salvation, redemption includes the moment when a person was saved, those who learned to live in the new nature obtained from salvation, and the eternal results saved before God in the afterlife I will. Answer: Sociology is a study of salvation doctrine. In Sociology, it is argued how the people who believe are saved by the death of Christ. It will help us understand the doctrine of salvation, justification, sanctification, atonement, and alternative atonement. General questions on Soteriology's research are as follows. What are the conditions necessary for repentance and redemption? The Bible's repentance is to change your thoughts about Jesus Christ and direct it to God for faith in faith (Acts 3:19). Leaving from sin is not the definition of repentance, it is one of the results of faith-based repentance of the truth of the Lord Jesus Christ. Redemption Theory This is a particular part of theology dealing with salvation. This refers to aspects of Islam's repent

Since the unchanging God's law and morality are higher than human laws, Antigone condemned the strict command to fill Kryon's polygon and did the right thing. Kryon gave a strict command not to fill Polynois as he led the treason against Kryon 's almighty king at Thebes. Antigone could not bear to watch the vulture's legs and dogs being swallowed by his brother. Kryon discovered that someone had buried the body of Polynices and sent someone to find the person before the burial. Antigone is guilty, but he is due to marry Kaimon's son Haemon. He said she was placed in a hole with food and water to allow God to decide how to deal with her. He was warned with blind profits so as not to do this, but he chose it anyway, leaving a dead son, a dead wife and a self-exile to him Antigon has a good reason to act. She followed the rules that she obeyed God's rule, properly filled any body, and must be beneficial to him. This prevents the soul from being lost forever in the world, and the wine can also be sacrificed to the gods (p. 518 - Limit memo). Antigone can not allow Kryon's order to infringe her morality (lines 392-394). She chose not to share her own hatred but to share her love (line 443). The king 's decision was right, so she violated it, so she could not see the family being chosen. Why do you insist on the people they believe and accuse those who are now dying? It is very important to pay tribute to Antigone (lines 422 - 423). In Antigone 's opinion, the laws of the gods appear before human laws. Dead, you will answer your God, no one will dominate your destiny in the future world. Therefore, by obeying the gods, I hope to bring happiness to the afterlife. That is what most people are pursuing from ancient times to the present. If mankind does not respect your exalted effort, you are God's will. The action of Antigone is wonderful. She stood up with her best, so she respected her brothers and knew that the result would be dead. It seems she believes that only a certain number of people can do it for you, so she must insist on her family and beliefs, as well as insist on her god It will not (lines 377-389). In Antigon, Antigon spent bravely all her difficulties and decisions with his own ethics and values. She is proud of her death and she regrets her actions because it is morally correct. Many Greek writers do not agree with these characteristics Sophocles gave to her, but she is appropriate as it shows contempt and needs these functions to stand up and do the right thing. Antigon is a tragic heroine who believes her responsibility to her family and is willing to sacrifice everything to do morally right things. For example, both stories are related to moral and civil law. In the play of Antigone, Antigone, I felt it difficult to distinguish her moral law from the civil law. Although breaking the law, she wants to bury his brothers Polynices, make him an appropriate funeral, and finally insist that she thinks it is correct and buries it. I do not mean that being a woman is not that important, but I can accept it as a wise man, security guard, and ruler. Antigone's role has a strong idea She is very concerned about choosing to bury her beloved brother to please God If you are told not to do anything, even if you know this is right, you will continue to do so. Play Antigone was a Greek writer and written by playwright Sophocles. The story of Antigone was done in ancient Greece, about a young woman who passed away his brother, and her king told her not to give her brother, Polynesia an appropriate funeral. - Heroes come in many forms. Like Hercules, there are some great forces, some ancient people like Harriet Tabman, and some are just brave heroes like Kurt Korben. These heroes have many features that enable people to gather and follow them without hesitation. In Sophocles' Antigone, the hero is a woman who believes her heart is much stronger than leader's rule.

Disasters are news. Television and newspapers showed us pictures: destruction, injured, dead. Unless we are victims of earthquakes, floods or volcanoes, we can not see us in the afterlife. We rarely see survivors struggle to deal with sorrow, diseases and disorders in the face of loss and loss for many years under temporary circumstances - There is another disaster: war. The pictures from the theater show the same tragic scene equally awfully. However, the war is getting worse. Assistance to the victim may be slow or never come when the war is on its way. The victims themselves are driven to their homeland, they are subject to abuse and torture, bombings of towns and villages, and burns. A large area of ​​land can not live, it is contaminated with dangerous chemicals, and it is scattered with unexploded bullets. And it will continue to be killed in the next few years. Some people - usually children - are forced to face barbaric acts and killings by governments and voluntary leaders. In the war zone, the law and order disappear, no one is safe Unlike earthquakes, floods, volcanic eruptions, war is a disaster that is completely caused by people. This is by no means coincidence. It is to make war always a decision of someone. The country uses a lot of money to train soldiers to fight to fight. They spend more on the design and manufacture of weapons and machines for combat and killing. This is not expensive. When the war is officially ended, a huge amount of money is needed to deal with the loss. ('Official', because the influence of war lasted for a long time after signing the armistice) Evidence only, that everyone should know that there is little to say about war. However, there is little effort to liberate the world from the world. Even though many people feel sick and feel fear, the war is still attractive and excited. Too many people - and too many of their leaders - still believe that war can be defensive, and learning how people kill more is not really wrong . [Details] For all these reasons and beyond, the invention of war is one of the greatest mistakes of humanity. It must be correct During the Vietnam War, defense minister Robert McNamara showed progress by relying on quantitative indicators including notorious figures. That may be a mistaken indicator, or it may be a wrong war fighting first. This war is a tragedy of the wrong leader. A few years ago, when we moved to a new community, my friend excitedly told us that the average test scores of local elementary schools were the highest in the region. On the test day, it was up to the administrator of the school to tell the weak students to stay home. The National Board of Education believes that the results of the advertisement test lead to a true improvement of the school and to demonstrate the wrong leadership. change. They learned from "teaching" about other wars in Vietnam and other discussions and lectures. This will help them to inform others and help them understand the cause of the war. They join the organization, which leads protests and leads to their actions. By meeting many organized people, they all believe the same and think very seriously of them. A significant contrast between the expectations of ongoing Iraq warfare and reality caused a debate about the cause of war error (Hendrickson and Tucker 2005). In 2006, Bush finally persuaded the situation to be unsuccessful, and it is clear that a civil war has occurred (Dodge 2007). This pessimism is included in the publication of the Iraq Research Group (ISG): "The situation in Iraq has deteriorated significantly, there is no way to succeed" (Dodge 2007 p. 85). Several common explanations were made about what went wrong. These include lack of post-war plans, lack of military, US political policy issues in Iraq, bureaucratic problems, and bridges with the international community. However, in general, more persuasive discussion points out that it is not a consequential outcome of a flawed

A poll just a few years ago revealed that 45% of Americans believe in ghosts or that the spirit of people may return to a particular place or situation. Considering those who are not investigated, or who do not want to admit what they believe, this number can be much larger. In reality, many people experience experiences of unknown reasons, witness a mysterious strange sight, sounds and emotions. If you are a person who answers Jesus when asked if the ghost is true, what is your reason? Before answering, let's see why researchers discovered what people believe in ghosts. This is how we need to know how the human brain is tied, we need to know why something happens and what it is causing. When it becomes an inexplicable and incomprehensible event, the only logical explanation is often the existence of supernatural phenomena. Many people not only believe in life after death, but also believe that human race has passed. This is actually a common belief in many cultures and religions. This belief is comforting a lot of people as they lose their loved ones or face their own death. Therefore, for those who believe in the afterlife (and before), it makes sense only that the spirit that surrounds it. Likewise, people are fascinated by terrible movies and terrible roller coasters, and it is exciting to believe that the soul of the deceased will come. Ghost Hunters will tell you that they do not even believe in ghosts, they are not thinking that they are evil spirits trying to hurt them. Instead, the hunter thinks that the ghost has just lost its soul, looks for a closed or trapped one, and then attempts to get out of the world. What can you explain elsewhere in cold climates, physical sounds and footsteps, balls floating in the photo, and the feeling that someone touched your shoulders when no one is there? If the ghost is not genuine, there are also many ghost hunters and supernatural experts, as well as attractions that focus on TV shows, websites, ghosts. If the ghost is not true, there will be no haunted house. We are all familiar with the houses throughout the United States, and experts have proved that these houses are hotbeds of supernatural activities. In fact, according to Gallop polls, 37% of respondents believe there is a possibility that housing will be annoyed. If you have seen a travel channel that shows the most ghastly place in America, you are familiar with what is happening in the most ghost house in that country. If you believe in ghosts, or if you are a little interested, you can find the truth on ghosts and tombstone tours. On this trip I will visit some of the most troubled places in the city and listen to the fascinating and horrible stories behind those who have witnessed eerie or mysterious experiences. If you believe in ghosts, you are not alone. Cultures around the world believe that the spirit can survive death and live in another area. In fact, ghosts are one of the most commonly considered supernatural phenomena. Millions of people are interested in ghosts, and in 2013 Harris survey found that 43% of Americans believe in ghosts. The idea that the deceased person spiritually agrees with us is old, and it appears in countless stories from the Bible to "Macbeth". It produced a type of folklore tradition: a ghost story. Beliefs to ghosts are part of a larger network of related supernatural beliefs, including near-death experience, post-mortem life, and spiritual communication. This belief gives comfort to many people - our beloved but dead families are not looking for us, or do not want to believe it when we need it? The existence of ghosts is an eternal question. Regardless of the claim of a believer, non-believers are contradictory arguments. There is almost a disagreement about the belief in existence of a ghost. Those who believe in ghosts will not change their minds. People who do not believe will not change their mind. I experienced something I could not explain. But I do not w

For more information on Egyptian mummies and other frequently unintuitive facts in ancient and medieval history see Anthony Esolen's "False Political Guide to Western Civilizations". Ancient Egyptians believed that when people died they would travel to the next world. They think that they must protect their bodies in order to live in the next world. A well-preserved body is called a mummy. Detailed versions of this exercise are only reserved for the highest level of Egyptian society, but mummies are the cornerstone of Egyptian religion. After death, the body begins to collapse. To prevent the body from being broken, the tissue must be deprived of moisture and oxygen. The oldest Egyptian buried their dead in a shallow hole in the desert. Hot and dry sand immediately removed moisture from the body and formed a natural mummy. But the Egyptians discovered that if the body was initially placed in a coffin, it would not be preserved. To ensure that the body is protected, ancient Egyptians began using a process called mummies to make their mummies. This includes preserving the body and wrapping it in thin linen. 2. Cut the left side of the abdomen and remove the internal organs (intestine, liver, lungs, stomach). The ancient Egyptians believed that the heart of emotions and wisdom centers remained in the body for the next life. Please use a tool with hook to remove the brain from the nose. The brain is considered not important and can be thrown away 4. Body and internal organs are filled with sodium salt for 40 days to remove all moisture Wrap the dried organs with linen and put them in a jar. Each bottle lid is shaped to represent one of the four sons of Horus. The picture taken by Nina Aldin Thune (top) is from left to right - 10. Place the body of the bandage in a protective cover (large cloth part) fixed with linen. In the process, the mummies were buried in their grave. Archaeologists continue to find them at excavation sites in different areas of ancient Egyptian settlements. This article is part of more articles on our Egypt in the ancient world. For more information, please click here to see a comprehensive guide to Ancient Egypt. This process, called a mummy, helps protect the corpse of ancient Egyptians and make them suitable for the afterlife. Corruption of the human body and animals body requires moisture. In ancient Egypt, on a very dry or dry land, the mummification process was completed by very dry the body. The first mummy discovery time was about 2,900 bce, the process slowly improved over time. The basic technique of the mummy is to take all organs out of the body and then treat the lumen or space with a mixture of dry chemicals. This mixture, natron, consists of four salts: sodium carbonate, sodium bicarbonate, sodium chloride and sodium sulfate. Sodium carbonate functions as a desiccant for extracting moisture from the body. At the same time, bicarbonate creates a harsh environment for bacteria, a small organism that causes spoilage. Another aspect of ancient Egypt is mummification. In ancient Egypt, mummies were used frequently. This is a process of removing all the organs from the body and wrapping the body with flax, the body is protected to adapt to the world after death. This process stopped hundreds of years ago. The ancient Egyptians were lucky enough to live to 40 years old. This is because they do not have the technology to treat diseases such as malaria. People do not know what they need to eat to get the nutrients they need to survive, it means that if ancient Egyptians live in wheat and barley, they do not have the necessary vitamins So they will die. There is no evidence that ancient Egyptians believed or thought about the possibility of a mummy's resurrection. Mummification is not for reincarnation, not for living again on the earth, but a sacred process designed to prepare the body for the soul to pass through the post-mortem world. Some people may be bother

Reddit users get all the philosophy, noting nihilism, telling social media sites that they like to die His first "death" was caused by a motorcycle accident and died for 2 minutes because the body was shut down due to physical pain and injury. He does not have pulse, breathing or consciousness, he wrote in Reddit The second of him, he said, "I suffered painfully after the operation, so I received a lot of analgesics and it closed." Regarding the experience of dying, he is writing calmly like this. "This is just a black sky - there is no idea, consciousness, nothing. "Twice I am not there." It's just black. I will explain it as you are taking a nap. Please take a nap without a dream, you will wake up, about 15 minutes But he replied positively: "This is definitely more than just a gap, you do not wake up like a dreamless nap, I just think time will jump ahead. "You know that you were asleep for a while, at the same time, do not forget to experience something unless you are dreaming" He believes that those talking about the possibilities of experiences close to death may consciously meet a somewhat higher power to a certain extent. R00tdude writes as follows. "In their case, I think their ideas are still active, they are just dreams. "I was always an atheist, but I always have a part that I want something more important than God, heaven, or more than us. Who does not want heaven? "I am still atheist, now I know that there is no such thing as God or heaven, at least not to me. In this survey conducted by San Diego State University, nearly 59,000 people were studied, women were more likely to believe in paradise than men, and women with higher education levels were less likely to believe in religion . Jean Twenge, a professor of psychology at the university, says: "Interestingly, there are fewer and fewer people involved in religion, but more people are believing in the afterlife. Let's get something that does nothing." Another study conducted at Case Western Reserve University in Ohio states that atheists have analytic intelligence more than religious people, but emotional intelligence and sympathy are less. "I am soon young, the United Nations, please wait patiently for a while, now there is another snowstorm that is as bad as he was dead after it turned out that the young lord was dead for a year. I heard a strange cry and knocked on the door but they said they could not find footsteps in the snow.He talked to her and what she wanted I asked. People always say good things to the dead. But when I heard stories of his friends in a few days after his death they wanted to know clearly that what they said to me was not only good. Every one, I made a story of a young man with a special personality and natural love. I would rather not like to study these courses, it is not like this. I am still working on it, and it will last a long time. But my son motivated me to "return to the horse." I think Barry began paying attention to me again in the past few years. I would like to be a suitable person for this. I saw that this person recovered three times after "stopping brain activity" - he talked twice before. In fact, "death" is just a sign of a doctor. When a doctor signs a death certificate, one person dies. Even if the patient runs and jumps, he must prove he is still alive. First, prepare the body for freezing and infusion. Pour some solution into the body to maintain a constant temperature. These are substances that protect the body against cryoprotectant - damage during freezing. The goal is to ensure that organisms do not form ice crystals that can damage tissues. "You can mix eggs, flour, sugar in various ways to make a variety of dishes, cold and cryoprotectants can be mixed in a variety of ways, but absolutely magical recipes as well These solutions have been invented for 40 years.We still need constant temperature for work, "Valerya Udalova said.

Proud worthy death is one of the best poems of John Dunn, it is a holy sonnet. It was written in 1610 and published in 1633. The title of this poem comes from the first line. Dawn emphasizes his Christian faith, referring to 1 Corinthians 15: 26 where Paul wrote that "the enemy that was destroyed at the end is death" Death is anthropomorphic and the speaker advocates a discussion; the point of discussion is that death is not so powerful that we are forced to think. Finally, death brings us the road to eternal life, the freedom to get rid of this secular sorrow. Death is just a reasonable sleep and we get up on the day of judgment. From that day, there is no death. On that day, death died. Therefore, there is no reason to worry about death or death unless there is a logical reason for pride. At the beginning of this poem, death has the power to deprive all people of their lives, so I found a strong and terrible thing. But the spokesman immediately denied his power to tell the "poor" death, and announced that it would not kill him. He advocates his view of the afterlife and says that death is the only way to endless happiness and the world of life. He strongly said people will never die. The ancient features of this death were reversed by the speaker. The speaker criticized the pride of fantastic death. Indeed, for the speaker, death is a slave to other invisible powers of the universe, such as destiny, coincidence, king, and desperate power. Death is a secular boredom, pain, failure, eternal happiness, and a happy channel. Death sleeps more peacefully than others, eventually restoring energy Speakers have proved that death is only related to negative and destructive vitality such as poison, battle, disease, accident. Opium and other medicine can bring better sleep than death. Death should not be proud of the relationship between a slave of death and an evil event in human life. Death itself is the end and ends on the day of judgment, but the life of man is eternal after death. Dawn used his unique metaphysical wisdom in his structural choice, poetry skills, language, sarcasm and paradox. This sonnets obey the three quart lines and the end point of Shakespeare's shape, but the rhyme pattern is Petrarchan: abba forms the octet with the first two quart lines. The voice of a dead speaker indirectly suggests that death is not feared at all, giving the reader a sense of security, not a direct verbal confrontation with death, not pride, We must face greater power than day. the end Do not be proud, death, sonnet of John Dawn, the song which was published in 1933, the first edition of Sonnet, of the sacred 14th line. This devoutly lyric poetry solves the problem of death directly and inadvertently opposed to its arrogant attitude. The theme seen in Dawn's poetry is that death can not destroy an eternal soul. In the first octave, the poet reveals that death is the belief of the victor and explains that it can not kill him; it rests his tired body and releases his soul to heaven You can only do. In conclusion, the poet condemned the pride of death and explained that death can not choose victims, but must depend on fate and human decisions of human decisions. Closing the caplet dramatically highlights the poet's claim. Emily Dickinson and John Dorn made two powerful attempts to test the role of death in the world and various attitudes towards the problem. Because Dickinson could not stop death, Dunn was not proud of his death. However, it is best to say that these two pieces of work are useful for understanding the essence of death, because calling death as a problem is wrong. The work of Dorn and Dickinson features the use of various styles of equipment (anthropomorphism and metaphor), the tone of the story (satire and obedience), the contrast of various literary techniques, and various lighting styles. Poetry is so powerful that it is immortal for the reader and helps to learn and understand the essence of death in the

"A thorough and insightful investigation of the greatest mystery of existence.This is an important book because we can better understand who we are, only when we face death." - Eckhart · Tall, author of "current power" book "If there is doubt about the world after death, I will no longer have them, Deepak Chopra has projected the light he can not copy on the dark corner, I think that is his greatest contribution. - Marianne Williamson book author "Change Gift" "Dipak Chopra ... By sharing his vision and wisdom with us, we have brought us to the end of the inner truth of the deathest life after death, the soul is open. - Family and God's author Donald Walsh: In endless life "Dipak Chopra wrote a masterpiece that is suppressed in our spiritual culture.The life after death: the burden of proof is a bold and comfortable guide to the afterlife." - Caroline Miss, " Psychoanalysis ", author of the book Holy God "By combining science and wisdom in the life after death, Chopra observes the prophets we used to call our own experience in this temporary residence, the end of this life is This is an intellectual and spiritual journey. "- Professor Robert Thurman of Columbia University, author of" Infinite Life "and" Tibetan Death Book " Many of us believe in life after death, which means life after death. To find the answer, a massive survey was conducted on many European and American people. The first and most important question faced by researchers is finding more accurate brain monitoring methods. During resuscitation, the brain emits very low delta waves difficult to track. Researchers in the same group are also studying the qualitative nature of human experience such as "love". They try to understand what people are experiencing when they experience death. Current research can not find specific details, but if there are patients with different memories for a particular topic Death is a study of death and death. Death scientists such as Dr. Raymond Moody who is the author of life after death can countless people who have experienced death through myriad studies and life after death. As he approached the experience of death, he discovered common features that people experience. The knowledge of life after death should be integrated into your own life, the life of your family, friends, and people you meet during a business trip. Eternal life. We strongly encourage you to learn and better understand how to use this knowledge to help those who are afraid of death. Let's make their transition happy and enjoyable experience. Treat your family so that your lover can celebrate what you suffer forever and not lose. They immigrated to a beautiful spiritual world filled with just pure unconditional love. One day they will meet again and stay together. In Islam, the personal life after death and the later generations are closely related to the current life. Life after death begins with the resurrection of mankind, but even if you do not do good in this world, no matter how bad it is, everyone will be shaken by their intentions and actions. On the day of judgment, all youth records will be presented to God. God measures each person's good deeds and wrongs according to God's mercy and justice, forgives many sins, and adds many good deeds. People who are good at tenderness are given a generous reward and those who are more flawed or mistaken than good works are punished. People who succeed in this trial will go to heaven and the door to eternal happiness will be opened to them. Those who are condemned and punished will be sent to hell - the house of fire and torture

"To become strong, you must be crazy, but if you demand ground, you can not go crazy already, you must fly" (Heller 40) . This is the reason for capture 22. Crazy behavior and freedom of action are all behaviors that occur in catch 22. Sentai leader Yossarian drove an airplane in World War II and fought for his country. He tried to leave but I knew there was the only way, it would only "keep him away" from all fear. This allows the reader to understand the themes of play and escape. I shared these findings with some scholars of Joseph Heller and Catch - 22. They are "overwhelming", "convincing", and the way "the evidence of relationship with Fish - Yossarian" - the real dilemma confronted by people who served in World War II is Heller 's novel I think that I will further prove that it is a famous Catch - 22 type, but unfortunately these conditions still exist.The one military aircraft that this novel continues to be relevant is the Iraq War and Afghanistan "Stop loss" policy used in war, and reflected in "battle fatigue" diagnosed during World War II "The situation is" shock of the cannon "" World War I, today's traumatic injury Post stress impairment (PTSD) ". Like the people arrested in the middle of the theater, the fight between many men and women got crazy damage. The main character of catch 22 is a man of Yossarian. He was an air force bomber during the Second World War. Catch 22 is a story about how Yosserian became crazy, but could not leave the Air Force due to capturing 22. Catch-22 said that as long as they did not request ground, the Air Force could not attack someone based on insanity, but if someone asked to quit, they said they had to stay wise . The story begins at the hospital Yossarian. His condition is not that much jaundice. Although he is really sick, it would be better to stay at the hospital than to spend the war. Yossarian prefers to do something rather than war. He worked very well in the war until his tail gunner Snowden was shot with a bomb and he died in the arms of Yossarian. Over time, this really started to annoy Yossarian, and many other horrible deaths he had witnessed. After being published in 1961, Catch - 22 was very popular among the teens of those days at that time. Catch 22 seems to reflect youth's feelings towards the Vietnam War. A common joke is that all university students had catch 22. The popularity of this book creates an enthusiastic supporter, and as a result, more than 8 million copies are sold in the United States. On 26th October 1986, professor and author John Olddridge wrote an article in the New York Times celebrating the 25th anniversary of catch 22 publication. He commented that Heller's book predicts the confusion of the afterlife:

The emergence of Egyptian and Mesopotamian civilizations occurred almost simultaneously, and both civilizations rose along a powerful river. There are many similarities, but there are many differences. In any case, depending on the valley of the river and the geographical conditions, results that influence the prosperity of agriculture, the formation of religion, and the structure of the government are decided. Both Mesopotamia and the Egyptian civilization are on the banks of major rivers. Mesopotamia lives in the Tigris and Euphrates rivers, Egypt lives in the Nile. They have this characteristic, but the difference is how each civilization sees these rivers. In both places, they all believe that the power of nature reflects their divine decisions and actions. Irrigation is of great help. As Egyptians relied on the Nile River, the Mesopotamians were dependent on Tigris and Euphrates. The mud left by these rivers overflows the soil. Irrigation creates additional food supply. Farmers exchange food with wood and stone. Since farmers do not have money, they use crops. The climate of Mesopotamia is dry. Very few rain Both Egypt and Mesopotamia have a similar economy, but centered on agriculture including heavy trade, but their geographical characteristics change people's beliefs and opinions, so their religion and social structure are different I will. The views of the two religious civilizations are also influenced by the geography of the area, more specifically the floods of the two rivers. A very different aspect of Egypt and Mesopotamia is the government. In Egypt, in most cases, they have only one leader. It is Pharaoh. Egypt needs this powerful central government to organize and supervise pyramid construction projects. Early Mesopotamians used the state government of the city. Each region is managed by its own political and economic center. Each region is an independent political unit The Mesopotamians built a temple called the gigarette. People carry amulets to protect themselves from evil, people believe in magic. They believe that time is a cyclical pattern throughout the birth, growth, maturity, and death cycles, and they are aware that throughout the ceremony they will pass the gods as they regain time and life at the end of winter I hope to persuade you. Egyptians also believe in amulets and magic. Religion is also the country in which it is organized. One of the main differences in Egyptian faith is that the Egyptians believed in the Hereafter. Once they arrive, they are ready for a safe passageway and comfortable living. Egyptian death books of many excavated tombs contain rituals and spells to protect them. Comparing the ancient Egypt with the ancient Mesopotamia, Egypt and Mesopotamia coexisted between 3000 BC and 2000 BC. Throughout this article we compare and contrast these two famous ancient civilizations. There are many cultural and political differences between the two. Ancient Egypt and Ancient Mesopotamia have similarities between faith and agriculture, but they differ greatly in the afterlife and in literature. Unlike most monotheist civilizations of today, whether it is a Sumerian or an Egyptian, God's faith is polytheistic, a lot of God's faith. The basis of Sumerian religion is to worship the four gods, the gods of the heavens, the goddess of the earth, the god of the air, and the god of water. In Egypt, there are about 2,000 recognized gods and goddesses, one of them "Nun", also the god of water. The political structure of ancient Egypt and Mesopotamia is different. In ancient Egypt, pharaohs were thought to be representatives of the gods on the earth. Ancient Egyptian citizens believed that their pharaohs were gods and did not see his face directly even when he solved it (Richards & Van Buren, 2000). Most of the aristocrats appointed an important position in ancient Egypt were related to Pharaoh. After his death, only one son of Pharaoh could take over. In ancient Mesopotamia, s

To be honest, I can say that I am still in the process of accepting this incredible thing. When I first encountered death, it was in the funeral of my beloved people. When he said "Hey poor Yorick. I know him, Horatio, infinite joke, best fantasy", I feel ashamed and filled with sadness like Hamlet. (The fifth act of the fifth act). Looking at the people in the coffin, I am not angry, it is colorless, I do not think that I am silent all the time. One of the most disastrous things I have ever accepted is that life will survive the end of the local mine. The theme of the death of William Shakespeare plays 'Hamlet' is in the drama 'Hamlet', and as the hero of William Shakespeare, Hamlet is crazy about the concept of death. He thought about the physical aspects of death, such as the jokes skull, the father's ghost, and the cemetery's remains. Hamlet also used his various monologues to think about the spiritual aspects of the afterlife. - Playing an emotional theme with William Shakespeare's 'Hamlet' is a very serious problem to play with the feelings of someone. Ophelia had no malice. In return, she was used as a tool and got what people wanted. Her father and Hamlet used her as a tool to make her crazy, and her beloved brother was not there to rescue her. Ophelia is a kind woman, not an independent child. Laertes (brothers of Ophelia) love her from the bottom of my heart Laertes / leɪ コː rtiːz / is the character of William Shakespeare plays Hamlet. Lytes is the son of Polonius and brothers of Ophelia. In the last scene he killed Hamlet with a poison sword in retaliation for the death of his father and sister who accused Hamlet. When he died of the same poison he hinted at King Claudius. In the first act, Rarthes was warned Ophelia against her romantic pursuit of Hamlet, and Hamlet immediately said she would lose her desire for her, and this is Hamlet himself It's not a choice, but the king gets married to him Who? Before Rarthez returned from Denmark to Denmark, his father Polonius returned to Denmark to attend the coronation of King Claudius, and he advised him to express himself in France. After the death of King Hamlet, King Claudio married Queen Gertrude, the later wife of Hamlet. Hamlet, the son of King Hamlet, met the ghost of Hamlet of his father. The ghost murdered his own brother Claudius to his son. "I robbed your father's life / a serpent wearing his crown" (I, v, 39-40). His father's ghost told Hamlet that he needed him to retaliate through the death of his brother Claudius. Hamlet hated Claudius before he met ghosts. When Hamlet compared his father with King Claudio, he was able to see Claudius' s view on his own. "Very good king, that is it, Hyperion is satyr / my brother of my father, but it is not the same as my father anymore" (I, ii, 139-140). After the death of his father, he made his mother angry almost instantly to dry Claudius. Ophelia and his mother's refusal to marry and shocking news from the ghost made Panic the Prince Hamlet and made him angry.

The Gallery Report is a basic summary of the visit to the gallery and the images you viewed. The report discusses the contents and media of the exhibition and includes biographies about the artists. If it's related to a report, you can also include a display or installation of artwork in the gallery. Remember, the gallery report is more like a comment than a thorough article. Please write down a lot of notes. You think that you remember all the details, but taking a note is important to gather enough information to write a good report. Please pay attention to the media used by artists such as sculpture, video, paintings. Please describe the color and material of the artwork. For example, the choice of artists to use cement instead of plastic to create objects is an important element of art. Please use it as a reference if the gallery provides press release or summary table. Create an outline Start work from notes and write an overview based on observations. First, I will briefly explain the work. Complete your outline by listing images, materials, artist biographies, and related cultural information Write down your report. Use the outline as a guide for using one paragraph for each main item of the outline. Start a paragraph with a topic statement and enrich your thoughts on each topic with 2 or 6 extra sentences. Includes specific observations about the specific work you are seeing as far as possible Please rate your visit. I will end the report with the overall evaluation of the visit to the gallery and the images I read. Please post your comments. Regardless of whether you like it or not, be sure to check your rating with specific reference material. My other goal is to evacuate these students from the classroom. Each student needs to create a gallery report at least once a quarter. The building form of the downtown building is used as an additional credit report. This year, AP Art History course and AP American History course participated in a collaborative project to record the visual history of Nashville. Thus, they use what they have learned. • The focus is on the development of the form of the Egyptian temple / mausoleum. Art helps the culture of the afterlife. Mastava and the decoration of the temple (to make and develop a huge stone building in the form of a pyramid). It may be compared with ancient Near East pyramids and Central American pyramid types: the Olmec pyramid and the stadium, and the Teotiwak and Chicoise dates do not match at all, but may be a comparison of Memphis or Thebes or Teotiwak . NCTE expresses the National Lighting Museum as a "survival archive" of writing practice in modern America. The gallery opened on 20th October 2009 to commemorate the day of National Day's writing and continues to accept applications until 1st June 2011. Visitors can see the gallery by June 30, 2011. Visitors can browse galleries and learn how many Americans will incorporate sentences in their daily lives. Submissions include informal writings such as short stories, academic research, poetry, blogs, multimedia works, and recipes and text messages. This rich text sample helps researchers who want to understand the practice of modern sentences more deeply in the real world. The NCTE website has pointed out that nearly 18,000 works have been submitted to the gallery so far.

As we know, the sacrifice of many forms of sacrifice is what we give up for a better cause. When we care about something or someone, we act selflessly happily and sometimes unconsciously. Mitch Albom, created by Eddie of the main character, in the world of "encounter five people" has a five-time encounter that is the focus of attention. In learning how he met these people, each character taught him precious lessons to help him understand the meaning of his life; in many courses, One of them was a sacrifice. Have you ever thought about what your destination is like or what you will see there? Well, the book "Five people meeting in heaven" published by Mitch Arbom describes how the figure of people will survive after his death. In addition, the author shows five important themes to the reader: each action affects others, sacrifices life to save others, forgive others, let go of your anger, love is very It is strong. Among the five people you met in heaven, Mitch Al-Bohum will give us an amazing creative story that will change everything you ever thought in the afterlife - and on us I gave the meaning of life of. This is an eternal story appealing to everyone, this is a beautiful novelist's reader, and cherishes those who like Trees and forests The five people you met in heaven is Mitch Albom's novel. It follows the life and death of a maintenance worker named Eddie. Eddie was killed and sent to heaven, where he met five people who had a significant influence on him while he was alive. It was published by Hyperion in 2003 and has been on the New York Times best seller list for 95 weeks. The story begins with an elderly gentleman called Eddie who is in charge of maintenance of an amusement park called Ruby Terminal (also known as Salt Pier). Eddie is the well-known face of the terminal. Sometimes called "Eddie Maintenance" because it patches his overalls. He was seriously injured as a soldier during the Second World War, but Edi was able to finish his work (he was never satisfied with his dog life and took over his work from his father). Fifteen years ago, Mitch Arbom's beloved novel "5 people you meet in heaven", the world fell in love with Eddie, Eddie was a gray white veteran. The mechanic of the amusement park sacrificed the life of a little girl named Anne. Eddie's paradise tour tells him that every life is important. Now, in this sequel to magic, Mitch Albom revealed the story of Annie. The accident that killed Eddie left a seal that will not disappear to Anne. You need your left hand and you need surgery to reconnect. Ann 's life was changed forever by a guilty mother who took her away from the world she knew, because she was hurt, scratched, and could not remember the reason. Encouraged by my colleagues and memories I could not remember, Ann had a hard time accepting it as I grew. When she reconnected with her childhood lover and as a young lady, she believed that she finally found happiness.

The ultimate goal of many mainstream religions is to accept enlightenment. Most of enlightenment comes from eternal afterlife in an excellent environment with higher powers. However, Buddhism gained enlightenment by escaping the cycle of resurrection or was called Nieana. Buddhism has long been a religion and now seems to be a bit different in today's society, but it is still the main principle built on it. If it is observed to this extent, Buddhism will become more detailed and concrete, and will be divided into three branches, also known as "vehicles". Upper Buddhism: The oldest Buddhist school, the main seat is mainly conducted in Sri Lanka, Cambodia, Laos, Myanmar, Thailand, and there are minorities in Asia and other Western countries. We believe that Theravadans adhere to Pali Canon Buddhist teachings and that people can escape from the cycle of regeneration, secular attachment, and self-compassion; this process may require one or more life cycles I do not. Zen and Tibet (Rama) Including Buddhism Mahayana Buddhism: The form of Mahayana Buddhism is common in East Asia and Tibet, and Western countries. Mahayanas has other poems besides Pali Canon, believe that the Buddha is eternal and teaches yet. Unlike the Buddhism of the House of Councilors, the Mahayana school maintains Buddhism in all its existence and ultimately achieves enlightenment. Indian Buddhism is divided into two schools of thought. "Northern school" known as Mahayana Buddhism is the most common in China, Japan, Tibet, Korea and Vietnam. "The southern school" called Theravada Buddhism (Theravada Buddhism) dominates Laos, Thailand, Cambodia, Myanmar, and Sri Lanka. Hinanaana Buddhists emphasized the importance of becoming a priest and achieving Nianna through his own efforts. Mahayana Buddhists pay more attention to the help of Bodhisattva, which is delaying the realization of Nieana's wise creatures to help other people grow. In East Asia and Tibetan Buddhism, regeneration is not instantaneous, and there is an intermediate state between a life and the next life (Tibet "Bardo"). The seat of an orthodox refused to wait, arguing that the resurgence of existence is immediate. But the passage of Barry Cannon Samyutta Nikaya seems to support the teachings of the Buddha at the middle stage between life and the next life. In Buddism, Karma (from Sanskrit "action, work") drives Sarah - everyone has infinite pain and regeneration cycles. Kindness and skilled behavior (Pali: "kusala") and bad, unskilled behavior (Pali: "akusala") creates "seeds" in unconscious containers (ālaya). Mature with subsequent playback. The existence of Karma is the central belief of Buddhism and it does not mean a deadly act as well as other major religions in India but means that everything that happens to a person is caused by Karma But it is not.

In Hamlet, the enthusiasm and haste of light and enthusiastic Fortin Bra provided gold leaf for the introspective personality of Hamlet, and provided the basis for the hero's behavioral pattern. Rarthez and Hamlet have a common goal of killing their fathers. Although their situation is consistent with the death of their fathers, their personal response to their death is quite different, helping to emphasize Hamlet's tragic defects. After hearing the death of his father, Lertes was completely addicted to the idea of ​​revenge. "Whether or not - this is a problem." The idea of ​​suicide is an important theme in William Shakespeare's "Hamlet": Hamlet repeatedly stated that he wanted suicide, and Ophelia's death was determined by many critics It will be. It is herself that is explained as a suicide. Pay special attention to the two important statements about Hamlet's suicide ("Oh, this is too much, the polluted meat will melt in the action of the first monologue", "The third act" monologue " Whether to become morally and to commit suicide in religion? Although Hamlet was determined why despite cruelty, pain and injustice of the world decided to commit suicide, people who chose to live Why do you think most are? With the potential theme of revenge, incest, and suicide, William Shakespeare's "Hamlet" is remembered by many Elizabethan audiences as philosophy and well thought out masterpiece (Dixon). These controversial themes attracted spectators around the world and they wanted to see the play. In particular, the scene confirmed from the original drama is Behavior IV, Scene iv, lines 31-65. There, the nominal character Hamlet decided that revenge will come. The theme of the death of William Shakespeare plays 'Hamlet' is in the drama 'Hamlet', and as the hero of William Shakespeare, Hamlet is crazy about the concept of death. He thought about the physical aspects of death, such as the jokes skull, the father's ghost, and the cemetery's remains. Hamlet also used his various monologues to think about the spiritual aspects of the afterlife. Regardless of whether the emotional Hamlet reader likes to read the play, Hamlet apparently is a theme that Hamlet continues to postpone his father's death throughout the play. First, after ghosts clarified that Claudius killed Hamlet king Hamlet and asked Hamlet to ask revenge, Hamlet was a bit confident, but most of what he heard from the ghost I can not be sure. And Devil

Over the years, many highly valued intellectuals and physicists are interested in the possibility of motion propagation, leading to experiments in the research field. One of the most famous names for studying and studying psychological phenomena is the JB Line, also known as "Father of Modern Psychology". He was recorded as the first person to establish a research center and they focused on finding the evidence that people might have the ability to explain that they have crossed science. Rhine Research Center uses the Zenaka test. This has made it possible for people to show their ability to access information, they have not given it before and do not use any of the five senses (The Parapsychological Ass) Researcher at Duke University JB Rhein was once one of the most famous and famous scientists in the US, but in the 1930's he began designing rigorous (and unproven) laboratory tests, the science of ESP We have built a foundation. That is the word he made. Though ignored in the history of science, the line has confirmed the nonphysical existence of the mind through thousands of clinical experiments. If the line is correct - life goes beyond the function of pure flesh and blood - this supernatural explorer tells us the experiences of the existence of the afterlife, the immorality of the soul, and eventually the experience of God himself I am leaving it. It was not until 1934 that Dr. J. B. Rhein introduced the term "exogenous". In other words, science began to recognize spiritual ability as reality. ESP is defined as a normal sense - all knowledge means other than sports communication. Rhein divides ESP into three areas: telepathy, insight, and predictability. The line added that thousands of experiments were done to determine if mental forces exist later. Most tests have not confirmed the true existence of spiritual strength, but one test is to do so. Dr. Martin Reiser's book "Police Science Uses Spirit Detectives", he describes the tests conducted by the Los Angeles Police Department's Behavior Science Bureau. In this test, police researchers have tested their minds by identifying suspects and asking them to recreate crime scenes that are already known to be committed . The famous German philosopher Friedrich Engels was born on 28 November 1820 in Prussia's Barmen. His father is a wealthy businessman with a textile factory and partner in Manchester Cotton Mill in the UK. Engels and his father had very different career plans Angels started showing a fundamental philosophy from a very young age and his father insisted on extending his business career for him. These two people often quarrel about this issue, and Engels is as tedious as his father's parent. He did not complete secondary education and began to publish philosophical and economic articles with the pseudonym Friedrich Oswald. At the same time, in 1838 Engel was unable to benefit from college education, he also greeted his father by working at an export company.

In Ernest Hemingway 's "Farewell to Arms", the code hero is Frederic Henry, the lieutenant's lieutenant. Frederick is no exception, but there are common features of Hemingway's heroes. He considers women as mere sexual pleasure, religious beliefs, and the afterlife objectives, regards them as irrelevant and fails in an elegant and exquisite way. His love for Catherine Barkley is based on sexual motives, and despite the death of his child and beloved Catherine, the author has always had a certain degree of religious suspicion through Frederick and his interaction . Redrick went away, apparently not being affected. In Ernest Hemingway 's novel "Farewell to Arms", Frederic Henry is the "Hero of Code" of the real Hemingway. Frederick Henry has experienced many difficult times as the Italian lieutenant of the US military. Driving an ambulance during the First World War, Frederick just did more than his work requirements. He is courageous and has discipline but he is not in contact with life. Frederick Henry is a real "code hero". He is involved in many drinking, because it is elegant and very capable under pressure. Frederick is involved in many drinking. He likes drinks as brandy. While my hospital in Milan was hurt, Frederick 's colleagues let him drink. In that case any wine will suffice. In his closet, Head nurse, Miss Van Kampen, found a lot of sky bottles. She believes that Frederick caused jaundice by alcoholism. By this affair he gave up a vacation to leave the army. Frederick continued drinking after this Through his setup, Hemingway revealed these three code heroes. Frederick in a farewell weapon is a tough code hero when faced with danger. Nick in "Big Double Heart River" is a hero of a codenamed name, isolating himself from a person and healing his body and spiritual wounds using nature. He realized that life is meaningless, he can still manage dealing with death and depression, and put pressure on this dark and lonely world. The function of these code heroes is reflected in Hemingway's own life. In a sense, each of these three hero's lives and stories is an autobiographical life of Hemingway's own life. Hemingway's code hero Frederick Henry evolved into a recognizable and understandable leader. He became a code hero, following the existential belief of Hemingway with the help of Katherine. Frederick sent a fulfilling life, spending his time and energy with Catherine. He will continue his life now and eventually will accept his death.

An older woman's depiction in ancient Egyptian art In ancient Egypt, women usually showed youth and beauty, but more mature older women were rarely drawn. For men of the day, it is a positive aspect of men, so aging is more common in art. For ancient Egyptians, art was not just for entertainment and beauty, it was a very practical and necessary part of the Egyptian daily life. In art, the Egyptians believe that people need to be portrayed as a peak of their energy and beauty, so that they can stay in this state forever even if they cross the world. Egyptian women seldom be described as aging or wrinkles, but there are standards to reach. These women are seen as slim and beautiful, but in part they can play that frame in the afterlife. Egyptian art is far from reality. It shows how ancient Egyptians care about how they are perceived. Images of the body of pregnant women and post-natal women are rare. However, the man may be a sporty and attractive person, or someone with experience. These ideal depictions will reflect a targeted image like a physically strong king or a tired king working day and night for his people. People are portrayed at the peak of their beauty and youth who are trying to keep it forever. However, at the third intermediate stage I saw a change in the artistic style that represented women. A more rounded body appears, with a larger chest, more hanging, and with a thicker body. There is also a "type" to obey An older woman's depiction in ancient Egyptian art In ancient Egypt, women usually showed youth and beauty, but more mature older women were rarely drawn. For men of the day, it is a positive aspect of men, so aging is more common in art. For ancient Egyptians, art was not just for entertainment and beauty, it was a very practical and necessary part of the Egyptian daily life. - Myths are a major theme of discovering how each culture has similar myths and common myths are always interesting. Egyptian myths are very interesting, which is not different from some of today's beliefs. Egypt has more ideas for existence, and it is often expressed as beautiful people who are depicted in the photograph and living a luxurious life. Myths provide detailed information on the gods and goddess of the people of ancient Egypt. Egyptians may be more beautiful than our generation. It is clear that the ancient Egyptians did not find pride or beauty in their old age. They tend not to show it exactly, but to change their view. It gives us the impression that this ancient culture may be different from what we initially assumed.

War is part of the life of Anglo-Saxon. Warriors are considered important persons. Only men have weapons, but women can use the available weapons to defend their homes. A knife called aseax by Anglo-Saxon is one of the most basic weapons most people carry. However, they are mainly used as tools and meals, not as weapons. An ax called aex or aesc by Anglo-Saxon is another tool you can use as a weapon. Some axes are designed as weapons. A warrior using an ax may also have a protective cover. Ax for close battle A spear called "spere, ord, aesc, sceaft, gar" by Anglo-Saxons is a relatively common weapon. They are usually over 2 meters and can be used for hunting and warfare. According to the law of Anglo-Saxon, all free people should have spears. Shield boss is common in Angola Saxon men's tomb. They will form the center of the shield of the tree with the back handle Shields are used to protect warriors and use weapons such as axes, swords and spears. Anglo - saxon people drunk swords, called secg, heoru and ecg. Manufacture is difficult and expensive items, so there are not many people who take swords. So people with swords can be very important The most important and wealthy Anglo-Saxon warriors will learn helmets and chain mail. These can give them more protection than most warriors The bow was also used by Anglo-Saxon people. A bow and arrow may be used for hunting rather than war. Archaeologists rarely find a bow as it rots on the ground. Metal arrows are sometimes found, but it is not common in Anglo-Saxon's grave The weapons used by Anglo - saxon people are buried in the grave. They are also displayed as images such as Bayeaux Tapestry. Weapons are worn to indicate the status of a man in the Anglo-Saxon society and the status of homicide. In fact, war is not common in Anglo - Saxon society. Weapons are also symbolic of Anglo-Saxons, and clearly have strong links with gender and social status. Weapons are often listed as important items in early Anglo - Saxon 's grave. Most of these weapons are buried in male graves with a few exceptions. Under circumstances other than burial weapons may accumulate in the basement or near the river. However, the establishment of a Christian cleric who can read and write in Anglo - Saxon in the UK resulted in the production of several descriptive weapons and their use for combat. Some literature includes poet Beowulf and The Maldon. By unearthing countless graves in the UK, archaeologists have learned that Anglo - Saxons often choose to bury their dead with various weapons and armor. These serious weapons are usually superior in beauty and artistry, highlighting the belief that warriors need to accompany him with the afterlife (or later Christian Anglo-Saxon society - heaven) I will. Identification. . Ownership of swords and spears defines anglo - saxon warriors as freedom. The great expense to get a usable sword also indicates that the owner is a means and a person with a class. A typical Anglo-Saxon sword is a long, straight double-edged sword with an average length of about 90 cm (35.4 inches). From the fifth century to the eleventh century, various weapons were created and used in Anglo-Saxon, England. Spears for piercing and throw are the most commonly used weapons. Other common weapons include swords, axes, bows and arrows, and slings, but these are not used much for Anglo-Saxons. For defense purposes, shields are the most commonly used item for warriors, mails and helmets are sometimes used. Weapons are also symbolic of Anglo-Saxons, and clearly have strong links with gender and social status. Weapons are often listed as important items in early Anglo - Saxon 's grave. Most of these weapons are buried in male graves with a few exceptions. Under circumstances other than burial weapons may accumulate in the basement or near the river.

Emotional love poetry, Sonnell 43 When someone receives love poetry, Shakespeare's sonnet becomes a wonderful poetry. Sonnet is a favorite of the speaker. The speaker said that the best thing he saw was to close his eyes, and then he drew a loved one. Speakers talked about how other regions of the world deserve attention compared to those you love. The speaker is the best time to talk about sleep, and then he can see the beloved in his dream. Perhaps Elizabeth Barrett Browning is best known for Sonnet 43, which opens in infamous lines. "Spoiler warning: There are ten ways, famous for" Four Sons 43 ", though ironic like me is thought to be old and sticky, but her poem" The Dead Rose " That means that Sonnet 43 is the subject of love and poetry emotions. It offers the idea of ​​continuing to the afterlife, presenting the way she prefers. Elizabeth Barrett Browning's Sonnet sequence was written before she married Robert Browning to express a strong love for him. Sonnet 43 is the most famous of 44 sonnets. In that, Browning tried to define her love. At the beginning of this poem it means that it arises from the question "How do I love you? I will count these ways". Background: Elizabeth Barrett Browning is an excellent Victorian poet. She married Robert Browning, a poet and playwright, with a lifelong illness, but the latter had a great influence on her work and was called Sonnet 43. Sonnet 43 is part of the Portuguese 44 sonnet long sonnet sequence. Image Sonnet 43 presents the concept of love as a powerful comprehensive idea; her love allows her to reach the other extremes of impossibility: "I am your depth, width and high "The use of the list means understanding her love and saying" invisible "means that the speaker thinks that her love is not tangible but instinctive I tell them. It is spiritual. This poem is autobiographical and represents "my sorrow". (Browning had a strong disagreement with parents, so eventually I was deprived of her heritage property.) Structure Sonnet 43 is the length of traditional sonnets (14 lines), but does not follow the rules. Browning often uses Concord (such as "praise" and "belief"), this is a poem about defining perfect love, but it is amazing as it avoids perfection. . Probably this is intentional. The use of poetry words is repeated, reflecting the poet's love for her lover and devotion to this love. Repetition is also used in the list of "depth, width and height" on the second line, indicating that the poem is comprehensive, but it is intended to completely define the love of the poet . Repetition here also shows panting and excitement. Love is compared with important important concepts such as "grace of existence and ideal", "correct", "praise". Browning highlights these words in uppercase letters

Michael Wigglesworth: A pious preacher wrote the first American bestseller (over myth and legend) to overcome the pathological stupid name. Most diaries focus on spiritual growth. The diary of Michael Wigglesworth is almost no exception. As a famous literary biographical dictionary points out, 'Privacy of Weiglsworth is full of ambiguity and speculation.' Wigglesworth (1631-1705) spent most of his life in Malden, Massachusetts. His activities changed between sermons, writing sermons and struggles. Puritan's understanding of the God is the ruler of mankind's revenge and is the work of all Puritans most widely read and widely read from the 17th century to the 18th century. Michael Wigglesworth 's poem "The End Day" is particularly useful for emphasizing this belief. Its content is focused on what Christ was returning to Earth on the day of judgment and how he deals with sinners. He opened that poem and said, "The mountain smoke, the hill shook, the earth was borrowed and torn apart", "A straight way appeared (they could not see the tears)" . The first line of this poem has helplessness and hopelessness In the face of angry god, he will judge and punish her subject according to his circumstances. The explanation of the destruction of God in the material world shows his powerful power by using the word "fear" to explain God's perception of people clearly showing Puritan's beliefs . The poetry by Michael Wigglesworth depicts what he thinks will happen at the end of the world. In the poem of Wigglesworth, he said about the day of judgment, "The heart is not that bold, but now it gets cold and almost died of fear" (Wigglesworth, 3). This account explains how everyone is afraid of God on the day of judgment, no matter how brave they are. Wigglesworth also continues to explain how everyone is sent to hell and will be redeemed. He stated how easy it is to believe that he will be saved when you are not really there (Wigglesworth, 4). Both examples show a very different perspective on the afterlife between the Puritans and the Distest religion. In a sense, "lost paradise" is a rhyming sermon written as "to protect the path of the man of God". The same goes for Michael Wegelsworth's dead day. Wigglesworth is Pastor of the Massachusetts Bay Colonial and for the second century I have remembered most of his poems as part of the church training. The theology of Weigelsworth is as prudent and comprehensive as Milton. However, the final day of today is little known except that it is a scholar's antique. The difference is not in content, but it is in the writing of Milton's poetry, Wigglesworth just wrote a poem. The next verse is more than just saying something. It is not just a well designed way.

Discussions on ghosts and supernatural activities were long-standing discussions all over the world. Ghost Hunters found evidence that researchers proved Ghost and supernatural phenomena existed. Through the use of technology and many years of direct experience, researchers can record and share the world, not alone. In fact, we live in ghosts and supernatural phenomena. "According to the tradition, ghosts are the spirit of death and return to the world of life. "Do you really have ghosts?" This question has not been answered. Normally, the word supernatural makes it reminiscent of images of ghosts. Television programs like "Ghost Hunter" and "Supernatural Police" will investigate the haunted house and talk to ghosts. They photographed and recorded the ghost 's voice, but there was always a doubt. - Einstein once depended on imagination, "Imagination is more important than knowledge, knowledge is limited, imagination covers the whole world, stimulating progress, and creating evolution." Einstein relies on imagination. We will force you to create new ideas and themes. For the government, putting imagination before knowledge can be fatal to the development of society. In order to maintain a well-controlled homogeneous population, we must abandon our imagination. Many people now argue that they experienced supernatural activities, listened to the sound, felt strange emotions, and met people with spiritual abilities. There are many stories about ghosts and haunted houses. They are genuine. According to a nationwide survey conducted in the United States in 2005, 30% believe ghosts, while only 15% believe that there is actually a ghost. There is a disagreement as to whether the devil is genuine or not, some people misunderstand the spiritual activity of the ghost is the activity of the devil, but there is a theoretical difference between the two. Speech is a supernatural theme. A supernatural community like controversial Lorraine Warren has many people who devoted their extraordinary career to the devil. From a belief based point of view, the devil is widely believed to be a slave of Satan, but many contemporary Ghost Hunters avoid this idea. Instead, they believe that being regarded as a devil is actually just a ghost of anger or a misunderstood spirit. I believe that many people will protect their personality from living, and the devil is a mere person in life, a person who continues to live in the afterlife.

* Stars * Long ago, two brothers, Josephus and Tomas, lived in the deep black forest of Astrum. The two brothers are always in trouble and they are trying to overtake each other. They always compete against each other. When one side jumps up, the other must jump twice. One day their competitiveness has gone too far. As usual, they can play and play in the court. This day is the same as everyone else. The two brothers are playing with stones and see who is thrown the furthest. 12 Facts and information about the work of Hercules *** Classical Myth *** Myth of Greek and Rome *** Facts and interesting information on 12 Heracles workers *** 12 Hercules workers * ** Pagan Greek and Roman myths, legends and stories *** Roman society, culture and life *** To kill his children in a crazy way. Not all classical classical writers give labor in exactly the same order. The order of the listed 12 workers is based on the Apollo Drus in Athens (180 BC - 120 BC). The number of additional workers in Hercules is 11 and 12. The last 12 Hercules workers are as follows. This interesting topic on the creation of Roman myths provides us with a new quest for creative fields and Roman mythology. In this report, the main concern is the relationship between Roman mythology and history. The Romans lived in a large and complex afterlife, but they were still very discovered. The first popular Roman myth about this report is Iliad; Iliad is one of the most famous epics of Greece. It is considered one of the earliest Greek literary epics. This poem explains the story of the Trojan War of last year. This poem defines the return from Achilles 'war, the death of Patroclus by Trojan horse warrior Hector, and Achilles' revenge against Hector. This poem ends with Hector's funeral. This poem is about the misfortune brought to those involved in the destruction of families during the war and the war. Theorists believe that Iliad represents the ideal epic world of ancient Greek values. Roman myths and legends were not written in the decline of the Roman Empire until the 1st century BC. Ovid and Vergil are two of Rome's greatest writers on this subject. Since the classical myths of them and other Roman writers are so popular, medieval Europe and the modern society tend to use Roman names that are more popular than Greek names as Greek gods and heroes.

Dante's "hell" is full of themes. But the most common thing is the weakness of human nature. Dante was able to see how he could live his life better, and Dante first fell into hell, as there is no possibility of becoming a weak point in the gates of hell. Through the first ten profiles, Dante explains how each level of his hell represents human weakness and loss of hope. Dante himself is about to fall into the weakness of human being after his love intervenes sacred intervention in Beatrice. "Dante Alighieri's Hell" is a classic literary work originally translated by Ciaran Carson written by Dante himself. This is the first part of Dante's three epic "Divine Comedy". "Hell of Dante Alighieri" leads gradually to a journey from the familiar secular land to the depth of hell for redemption. The text of Dante is perfect, as you read this book, these images will be very interesting. natural Abstract of thesis: At the Inferno of Dante, the first part of Divine Comedy, Dante developed many themes in the adventure of travelers. Inferno is a work Dante uses to express the theme of sacred justice of his god. Prove the righteousness of God's God by punishing the sinner the traveler encounters. 1) Introduction A. Dante Alighieri's Lifetime, Composition Style and Inferno Summary Dante Alighieri 's life in Inferno' s storm Dante Alighieri 's life has been beautifully incorporated to reflect its reality or unreality. Florentine writer Dante uses various hell circles to tell stories in a systematic and detailed way with nine hell (Havely, 374). But the interesting thing is how Dante explains the character as they are seen as facing a tragedy in their hell life. The author of this medieval text classifies various types of crimes In the epic "Inferno" of Dante, Inferno as a whole, Dante Pilgrim travels in various circles of hell, said by the poet Dante Poet. This story will examine the life of justice by showing us examples of sinful life. Dante was accompanied by his guide Virgil. Virgil took him for sin and it to explore the influence on various sinners of the afterlife. Through the story of Francesca and Paolo, Brunetto Latini, Ulysses and Guido da Montefeltro, we can understand people.

Is it better to live forever, or eventually die? Kimsin (Gon Yu) was a decorative military general of the Goryeo era, betrayed by the king of kings that he served. When Jinxin faced death rather than giving honor in a strong fight, God changed Jinxin to an elf. However, Kimsin is immortal, and he is keen to find a human bride who can free his soul. Kim Sing became a cohabitant of Lee Dong-uk who is deity god, and carried the people's soul to the afterlife. Kim Sing's nephew, Yook Sungjae, is a defiant shovel of this caball, and his family has been a guardian of the goblins for many years. Prior to the age of 19, Kim Shin was rescued from his mother's accident, after that he was able to communicate with the dead. Yoo In Na, the owner of the chicken restaurant, owner of Eun Tak, was compelled to Wang Hao and fascinated by him. Can Eun Tak become a real "greek bride" and have the ability to release Jinxin's eternal suffering? "Goblin" is the Korean series of 2016 - 2017 supervised by Lee Eung Bok. It was also written by Kim Eun Suk. And he also wrote a very successful TV series "The Heir" (2013) and "The Descendants of the Sun" (2016) One of the most noteworthy dramas at the end of 2016 is an immortal elf looking for a bride who is destined to return to ashes when he meets and loves curses by pulling a sword off his chest, Kim Shin ( Gong Yoo) story. Ji Eun-tak (Kim Gowun) who was rescued several years ago (hence deceiving the death of the soul) was deceived because he wanted to live for her. Surely this is different from ordinary rom-com. In addition, the playful attitude of Gong Yoo will confuse you! This is a romantic drama starring Gong Yu immortal fairy who protects the soul. Kim Gowun depicts an orphan high school student seeking a better life. The two will meet unexpectedly and will know that their destiny has been booked long ago. The couple will continue to face the reality of life and death. Lee Dongxu is the deity god who gathers the soul of the deceased. Goblin and death will lay an unlikely alliance. They do not know that their destiny is also related to tragedy, loss, and loyalty. Kimsin (Gon Yu) is a guardian of the soul and soul. He is a landlord and the god of the dead (Li Dongxu), and is responsible for robbing the soul of the dead. In order to end his immortal life Shin was looking for his human bride who is the only person who can end his life. At the same time, Kim Goung is a high school student who remains optimistic despite the tragedies and difficulties she has experienced in his life. She mistakenly summoned the goblin and eventually fell in love with him through various encounters. Sunny (Yoo In-na) is the owner of a chicken restaurant whose beauty is undeniable. The lives of the four characters are intertwined by a series of twists and turns.

In my loved ones, Shiva god was sitting when immersion mourners often died in that particular religious tradition. From Buddhism to Hindu Christianity, there are people and beliefs that processing and death are linked to basic question of the afterlife. In many cases rituals and traditions around death provide insight into other religions. Bruce Greenberg's "How to Run a Traditional Jewish Family" he wrote: "As there is a way to be embedded as Jews as dead, no matter how Jewish ways of life are there Whether each will die or just as (287) the habit of sitting in Sheba is part of death and is buried as a Jew. Shiva usually starts seven days after burial, but on holidays it can shorten the period of shiva. Mourners sit on Shaba on the Sabbath, but part of the mourning process is still valid. Shiva is time to express support for the deceased's family. Even if you personally suffer great damage, you know that people are dead, it is important, and for Shiva there is effort to make you a comfortable family. If you can not prepare your own Shiva call by sending a card or equivalent to write a letter or the equivalent, the best option is to send a pity basket of gifts. For tourists, it is considered as a principle to provide cooked food for mourners. Providing food to tourists and blessing the food of the deceased is a commandment. One of the most important gods in Hindu Pantheon is one of Shiva, Trimurti or the Holy Trinity. According to Shaiva, Shiva is considered to be the supreme being. According to Smartas, Shiva is considered to be one of the five major forms of God. In addition to the temple like Chidambaram - Shiva, stepping on the ignorant devil Apasmara, it is known as the dance master Nataraja - Shiva is usually drawn and worshiped in the form of Shiva linga. The word Shiva comes from Sanskrit, meaning "a lucky person." It also means kindness, purity, generosity and kindness. The name Shiva is also used to refer to the three people of Gunas, Satva, Rajas, Tamas, and one simply sings his name to purify everything. The tradition of Dravida gives Shiva the meaning of the word "red". This may be the same as Rudra or "The Red". Sheba is worshiped not only in India but also as the main god of Sri Lanka and Nepal. The truth is that Sheba is known as the best god of Shibaism, a Hindu school. In India, Nepal and Sri Lanka practice worship of Shiva. As a game theorist explained, Sheba is a complex description of God. It has features of several signs such as various depictions of Avatar, his forehead, third eye and Moon in the throat. You might want to know how Square Enix connects Hindu gods and female ice entities. First of all, God Shiva is a man, and the last fantasy Shiva is a woman. It is speculated that feminine features of Shiva have been misunderstood by designers. Shiva is based on his drink Sahara Sahara poison to save the world of the story, not because he has the power of blue ice. It is very cool to see the Hindu god is depicted in the game, but the inspiration is very thin

"So, you will hear flesh, bloodshed and unnatural behavior, random judgment, random massacres, jealousy, and compulsion death" (Hamlet, Act 5, Scene 2, lines 381 - 384). Horatio said Prince Hamlet's best friend is in the last few lines of the script. He said these words after Hamlet, King of Denmark, Claudius, Queen of Denmark, Gertrude, and sons of Polonius, Rérté. Hamlet, King of Denmark, Rosen Crantz, Gilden Stern, former Hamlet friends, King 's members Polonius, and Polonias' daughter Ophelia were also murdered. The theme of the death of William Shakespeare plays 'Hamlet' is in the drama 'Hamlet', and as the hero of William Shakespeare, Hamlet is crazy about the concept of death. He thought about the physical aspects of death, such as the jokes skull, the father's ghost, and the cemetery's remains. Hamlet also used his various monologues to think about the spiritual aspects of the afterlife. - Playing an emotional theme with William Shakespeare's 'Hamlet' is a very serious problem to play with the feelings of someone. Ophelia had no malice. In return, she was used as a tool and got what people wanted. Her father and Hamlet used her as a tool to make her crazy, and her beloved brother was not there to rescue her. Ophelia is a kind woman, not an independent child. Laertes (brothers of Ophelia) love her from the bottom of my heart Laertes / leɪ コː rtiːz / is the character of William Shakespeare plays Hamlet. Lytes is the son of Polonius and brothers of Ophelia. In the last scene he killed Hamlet with a poison sword in retaliation for the death of his father and sister who accused Hamlet. When he died of the same poison he hinted at King Claudius. In the first act, Rarthes was warned Ophelia against her romantic pursuit of Hamlet, and Hamlet immediately said she would lose her desire for her, and this is Hamlet himself It's not a choice, but the king gets married to him Who? Before Rarthez returned from Denmark to Denmark, his father Polonius returned to Denmark to attend the coronation of King Claudius, and he advised him to express himself in France. The hesitation in William Shakespeare's 'Hamlet' in Shakespeare's 'Hamlet', the ghost told Hamlet that his uncle Claudiy is responsible for the death of his father. Hamlet was moved to reveal the truth about the death of his father and asked for revenge for murder to achieve justice. In the process of trying to correct fraud, Hamlet postponed his actions to court for various reasons. The main reason Hamlet is hesitating is his self discipline. He lacks the ability to deal with his emotions. - Ophelia of William · Shakespeare's "Hamlet" "Look good to her, follow her, I pray to you" (IV.5.73) On the surface, Shakespeare's "Hamlet" is dramatic, mysterious It is an incredibly incredible drama figure. His motives, madness, contradictory morality, and existentialism struggle can be at least embarrassed. In analyzing his role, Laertes and Fortinbras are quoted often as examples of less extreme roles that are similar but handle a more specific dilemma.

Like many other religions, Muslim faith has undergone many changes and branches. Like Christianity, primitive beliefs are still practiced by some people, but others have started a new branch and their own interpretation is Muslim. Despite these differences in Muslim religion, a series of ethical guidelines are essential for everyone. These rules are the five pillars of Islam. Since the five pillars serve as moral compass of Muslims and they are cited by Muhammad, they are widely referred to in the Holy Muslim book in the Quran which is the word of God It is accepted (Molloy, 425). Muslims are taught to practice their religion through the five "pillars" of Islam. These five pillars are the best places to start studying Islam. The first pillar is to recite the belief that "there is no god, only one god exists, and Muhammad is his prophet." Muslims repeat this every day. The second pillar is everyday prayer. Muslims have to pray five times a day to face the holy city of Mecca in Saudi Arabia. The third pillar is to give a cupping. Muslims are extremely worried about taking care of the poor. The proportion of income is set to help poor people. The fourth pillar is fasting during Ramadan. Ramadan is the ninth month of the Muslim year, commemorating the Qur'an given to Muhammad. This month all the faithful Muslims are from dawn to dusk. Because Islam uses the lunar calendar, Ramadan appears every year at different times. Muslims are strengthening their belief system by enacting many rules and regulations. The five pillars of Islam constitute the foundation of religion. The pillar symbolizes the necessary obligation of all Muslims. By following the pillars of the five pillars Muslims will become religiously pure and will ensure that they will enter the afterlife heaven. The five pillars include faith, five prayers a day, fasting during Ramadan, giving, and pilgrimage to Mecca, the sacred site of Saudi Arabia. The first pillar of faith requires all Muslims to believe that God (God in Arabic) is the only god, Muhammad is his last messenger. The second pill, five prayers a day, forces Muslims to pray five times a day. Fifth times of prayer are early in the morning, afternoon, evening, evening and evening. (4) The third pillar, fasting, requires fasting Muslims from sunrise to sun during the Ramadan everyday.

Introduction The personality I noticed from the Old Testament is David. Thanks to his sportsmanship, I was fascinated by this role. The general principles I learned from him were diligence, perseverance, respect, and pride. These features affect my understanding of my world, work, study, human relations and life. When Saul tried to kill him, this article drew the behavior of David, especially against Saul. It attracted me to David, my main attraction to David was his ability to exercise against Saul. Personally, this is the reason I found the playing tactics so bad (normal) and anti-Scripture (especially). In the Old Testament, God of the Bible identified himself in four groups when the heathen God of the Middle East used lightning and sun to identify himself: immigrants, widows, orphans, and poor people . This aspect of fascism (and some new fascism implementation) is the opposite of my faith, which is the reason (and many other reasons) I can not support cards. Introduction The personality I noticed from the Old Testament is David. Thanks to his sportsmanship, I was fascinated by this role. The general principles I learned from him were diligence, perseverance, respect, and pride. These features affect my understanding of my world, work, study, human relations and life. When Saul tried to kill him, this article drew the behavior of David, especially against Saul. - ... This is a propaganda in which light is responsible to Israel through God's contractual relationship. Israel is not faithful to the four contractual relations established with God. Therefore, Lite concluded that salvation was handed over to the country through Jesus because it did not abide by the Israeli contract. Matthew 28: 18-20. This is the clearest word that connects Jesus to the God of Israel. The article here lists several scriptures that clearly show that Jesus is a monotheist who believes in the personal transcendence of the Old Testament. He is not a mystic, but a monotheist who practices the Jew, and I believe that the Old Testament and all of it are the revelations of the God of the Lord the God of Israel. Jesus taught eternal afflicted land called literal heaven and hell, and the evil ones are punished (Matthew 13: 41-42). We need to be reborn through him to meet God (John 3: 3), beliefs to him are conditions of eternal life (John 5:24) and will be rewarded according to our afterlife. Play for his kingdom on the day of judgment (Matthew 16: 27)

A revolution against President Hosnimbarak, the government's leader, took place in Tahir Plaza in Cairo in 2011. The fire caused by the friction of protesters, police, and civilians trying to stop violence spread to the entrance of the National History Museum. In order to save the despair of the museum and its relics, civilians combine their arms and hands to form a barrier between protesters and national treasures. Despite the tremendous efforts of the people who wanted to protect the museum, 50 relics disappeared that night. The process of ownership and the process of identifying and returning the relics stolen at the museum to the country of origin is very ambiguous. There are attractive ideas to follow the rules of "job seekers of job seekers", but valuable treasures and cultural heritages belong to the country of origin - especially if they are stolen or obtained in dubious circumstances - the country of origin is , I have the necessary resources to preserve and maintain relics. This basaltic rock of 2200 years ago was discovered by French staff in Rosetta, Egypt in 1799 and is a famous relic, such as hieroglyphics, democracy, Greek sentences, which is considered interpretation of pictograms. Egyptian text and the key to the past. This stone was acquired by Britain when he broke France in 1801 and was transferred to the British Museum in London in 1802. Egypt continues to push back stones, but the British Museum refuses to give way The Egyptian relics collection of the museum is considered one of the world's most outstanding artifacts. The Egyptian gallery at the museum houses a huge collection of statues, mummies and relief. Most noteworthy is the museum has a series of architectural elements including a large pillar and 13 mm tons of granite spinquin of Ramesses II around 1200 BC from the Pharaoh Merempta palace. In 1915 these museums were excavated by the Egyptian Museum and in the late 1970's Karl Theodor Zauzic (a part of the waiter in Egypt) discovered three in-singer papyrus lost from the museum collection . The image of life in ancient Egypt was seen in various types of relics. Statues and hieroglyphics have a strong belief in the afterlife, gods and goddesses. Let's take a look at the six kinds of artifacts that represent the image Egyptian people have for themselves. Strong artifacts of the people of Egypt are pyramids of Giza, sarcophagi of Egypt, statues of the gods and kings, and their abilities. Utilizing the water of the Nile, they can focus more on their religious activities and their wonderful innovations. Egyptian religion is very complex. They worship not only many gods but also the souls of their leaders and even some of them. Like some European societies that later appeared on the Egypt timeline, they have gods of both families and families.

Another example of existential existentialism in the novel is the wall that keeps citizens away from other countries of the world. Because Oran is a small harbor, they rely on others to trade with them, they build walls to prevent them from entering trade, and in turn their redemption is absurd. Death always exists in "plague" and links one principle with the other two principles, anxiety and absurdity. The absurd fact of the matter is who has died and survived completely randomly. About Amazon: "Stranger" is a novel published by Albert Camus in 1942. His theme and opinion are often cited as models of crowned expression absurd and existential philosophy, but coronation ceremonially rejected the latter label. The nominal role is an indifferent French Algerian ("French, living in North Africa, Mediterranean, homosexuals, people who have little participation in traditional Mediterranean culture") and his mother I am present. After the funeral he mistakenly killed the Arab people he admitted in French Algiers. As a pioneer of existentialism, Camu concentrated most of his philosophy on existentialism. In the famous opening of the novel "Stranger" (1942), the absurdity of life and the inevitable ending (death) are emphasized. I am fascinated by being ridiculous. He believes that ridiculous life has no meaning or that man can not know the meaning of its existence - this is what humans should accept. He believes that this self-crisis may lead to the choice of external resources that believe that "selfish crisis commits" philosophical suicide "and gives erroneous meaning to life. He believes religion is the main criminal. If someone chooses to believe in religion - the meaning of life is to go up to heaven, or similar afterlife, he will try to escape the absurd person. Lastly argued, existentialism is based on what is stupid. It is a concept developed by the coronation ceremony. Absurd means the uselessness of modern life. As a concept of existentialism, it refers to the universe which has no essential meaning, and in this universe individuals must strive to create meaning for themselves. If things are ridiculous, that is absolutely irrational, irrational, and consistent with expectations. Absurdity represents a meaningless and illogical effort to pursue meaning and purpose in an objective and indifferent world (Burnham & Papandreopoulos, 2012; Rohmann, 1999). An example is the accumulation of too much wealth, in the face of some kind of death. "Time has impaired our achievement, death cut our plan" (Rohmann, 1999, p. 128). The absurdity of existence assumes that "human beings as actions are destined to destroy themselves forever" (Burnham & Papandreopoulos, 2012, page 8)

We are the only ones who continue to support the system of escaping slavery, sitting on the land of our people and infringing our existence. Then we expect boldly that the same system will give us citizenship. What is interesting to me is that our people do not yet understand that civil rights are not given to you. This is your job. If you do not take proper action in this understanding, you often believe that you'll never know that you are really free to act like the creator never wants I will. Deuteronomy is the fifth book of the Bible and the last book of the law. The literal meaning of Deuteronomy is "the second law". This title conveys its nature and purpose. In other words, this book repeats the law given to Moses and his people in Mount Sinai. It is also the completion and interpretation of the law. In addition, this book continues to introduce the events that occurred in the first four books of the Bible. It helps to focus messages on the message in the first four books. Six books constitute the Bible. Among them are legal notes such as Leviticus and Deuteronomy, historical documents such as Ezra and apostles, poetics such as psalms and evangelisms, prophecies such as Isaiah and Apocalypse, biographies such as horses. Taihe John; And letters like Titus and Hebrews (Official Letters). About 40 years, about 40 different writers written by the author over about 1500 years contributed to the Bible. The author is a king, a fisherman, a pastor, a government official, a farmer, a shepherd, and a doctor. Through the theme, from these perspective of diversity, unbelievable unity. People generally believe in ghosts of ancient Egyptian culture. The Hebrew Bible seldom refers to ghosts and links spiritualism with the mysterious activity of the ban. Deuteronomy 18: 11. The most remarkable mention is in Samuel's first book (2 Samuel 28: 3-19 KJV), where Saul's camouflaged king has a witch from Ned to summon Samuel's spirit or ghost . It is believed that the soul and the soul exist after death, the ability to help or hurt life, and the possibility of second death. For more than 2500 years Egyptian beliefs on the essence of the afterlife has continued to evolve. Many of these faiths are recorded in the inscriptions of hieroglyphs, papyrus, and tombs. Egyptian death book summarizes some of the beliefs of various eras in the history of ancient Egypt. In modern times, the fantasy of the mummy will get revenged and return to life while being disturbed, creating a whole set of horror stories and movies.

Transcendentalism is a spiritual, philosophical, and literary movement that flourished with great disagreement in the church of God in the mid-nineteenth century. At that time, the Boston Minister thought that the Church was too conservative, so they established a new philosophy that respects individual wisdom about religion. This philosophy, transcendentalism is inspired from the romanticism of Europe, but it is a unique movement of the United States emphasizing individualism. In fact, as the Industrial Revolution brought about a cumbersome materialism, many transcendentalists encouraged to seek a harmonious relationship between individuals and nature. Last week we talked about Wallace Stevens's poem "Sunday Morning" and how to make secular "church". In his poetry he refused to accept Christian doctrine and praised the reality of human life and material world reality, human need and immortal hope without any compensation. . His solution is mainly to enjoy the emotional world, to live in harmony with nature. Certainly good news, he ignores the important elements of human condition: pain, suffering, pain, evil: CHAOS Wallace Stevens's "Sunday Morning" is a powerful poem about women seeking spiritual life. Through the first part of the poem, women enjoy life, sometimes find themselves thinking about the afterlife. As she enjoys life, it has pushed her away from the idea of ​​another life, a guilt feeling entered her: "She felt a little dream, she felt dark (line 6 ) ". But it feels empty for her; "This day seems to be a large water, silence (line 12)." "Sunday morning" Robert Passel 's interpretation of Wallace Steven' s poem "Sunday Morning" explores religious concepts related to reality through women 's mind. This is not due to a "religious voice" of a woman, but this poem is explained in an aggressive voice in her head. This poem is an argument in her mind between her agnostic voice and her religious voice of God's perception. Her unknown voice cast doubt on religion, which he believed in the world. Through this woman's agnostic thought, people who believe in beliefs do not directly recognize the visible world, they live in fantasy, and this illusion will make them uncomfortable. Through this agnostic philosophy, religion is a type of illusion that is invisible and based on reality. Death has been proved to be an absolute existence of human beings, and the knowledge that death is over has stimulated the understanding of beauty. In the heart of a woman, it shows people!

Representing your own proper English prose is essential for success in English culture. The terrible reality of this statement shows a deep insight into the cultural identity of English; the English community strictly tells individuals within that community based on the educational background of each person written in the standard English field I will judge. In Tense Present, David Foster Wallace made some inexplicable views about "the dark lower abdomen of American calligraphy" and some thoughtful insight into his own misunderstanding. "The world suffers from intolerance and prejudice, and even in the case of erroneous information strong actions are respectable; and in our very complex modern society, calm attention is always to be prepared The doctrine set the most diverse view of the problem and the mind freely and fairly. " As the belief moves towards faith and doctrine, the problem expands and becomes more evident. We see this in religious and political ideology, especially those involving war, intolerance, slavery, superstition (Bible, declaration). We saw this with religious research, "sacred" war and slavery. During the Black Death, millions of people died of ignorance of this disease due to their faith in God or Satan. At the same time, their religious leaders did not do anything to encourage experimental science In the 1930s and 1940s, the world saw Communists' fanatical idealism. Atheism is involved as they have destroyed the lives of millions of people). We saw how Christianized Germans made Nazism and Holocaust to defend the Jews (Hitler 's faith) in order to win the Lord. If there is no religious belief in the afterlife, the tragedy of the 9/11 case can not happen. Mental vegetarianism and vegetarianism are filled with homosexuals, racists, and intolerant people who have created a new political brand, Diet Nazism. Surprisingly, the mixed presence of religion and eating habits created an avid male trying to purge the world as soon as possible from all impurities. It is dangerous. All the people you love, you assassinated the fact that chicks were caught by Burrito, they are eating your troubling stories. You fight more harm than good by fighting them more hard by giving their shame, guilt, regret, fear, anxiety, making people more sick "My son's fanatic" is a warm, shocking and exciting story, to some extent a strange story that opens up the issue of generation and culture gap. It allows viewers to think about differences, intolerance and religious violence. I would recommend this to those who are interested in European filming technicians or Islamic (fanatical) fundamentalism issues.

Learn how Oracle predicts the future. Confucius, I know a great teacher. Please read the ancient stories such as Nian, Monster, Wed the Peddler, Loawnu the Wise. I will learn about Taoism and sons of ugly ducks who understand paper inventing methods. Travel and trade along the dangerous Silk Road! Let's meet magical creatures. I guess the meaning of the two ancient Chinese fables. Please discover the Guardian Dragon. Please explore everyday life such as summer, Shanghai, Zhou, Qin, Han, Tang, Song, Akira. Welcome to ancient China! Ancient civilization of children - Mesopotamia, Ancient Egypt, Ancient India, Ancient porcelain. Comparison of Ancient Mesopotamia and Ancient Egyptian Civilization: Ancient Comparison and Control of Mesopotamia and Egypt: West Hill University Mesopotamia, Egypt, India, China, China and the History of Wendell 20 Comparison of Early Civilization Development. The difference between ancient Egypt and ancient China, they eat similarities between Greek and Roman architecture and ancient India. Similarities between ancient civilizations of ancient Egyptian civilizations such as China, Egypt, Mesopotamia, Rome are progress Ancient China and ancient India were both important and interesting ancient civilizations. They are similar and differ in many ways. Several important ways that ancient India and China are similar and different are religious, artistic, economic, political and social structures. Both ancient China and ancient India thought that religion is very important. The main religions in China are Confucianism, Taoism, and legalism. The central religion in India is Hinduism and Buddhism. Ancient Chinese and Indian religious teachers invented these popular religions. Confucius invented Confucianism, Lao Zi invented Taoism, and Zi invented a judicial officer in China. In India, Hindu roots are Aryan faith ... Read more In addition, ancient India and China have produced various art pieces. Both India and China have developed an advanced written language. India invented Sanskrit around 1000 BC. The present invention makes it possible to record legendary and religious hymns and rituals. These works are called Vedas. Chinese handwritten language is one of its most important cultural contributions. This written language is mainly in the form of pictograms and ideograms. Both China and India have created religious art. There are three religious buildings in India. Pillars, pagodas, and cave rooms. The Chinese made paper, made bronze objects, put them in the grave, followed the dead and led to the afterlife. Music is very important for China. The first instruments are said to be a set of bamboo tubes from China.

Hamlet's theme Everyone in my life is injured. This may be physical, mental or emotional. There are a lot of ways people can respond. There may be people who let go. However, others think hard. They will think what they did to them and who they did. In William · Shakespeare 's play "Hamlet", revenge is a theme recognized throughout. The theme of the death of William Shakespeare plays 'Hamlet' is in the drama 'Hamlet', and as the hero of William Shakespeare, Hamlet is crazy about the concept of death. He thought about the physical aspects of death, such as the jokes skull, the father's ghost, and the cemetery's remains. Hamlet also used his various monologues to think about the spiritual aspects of the afterlife. Regardless of whether the emotional Hamlet reader likes to read the play, Hamlet apparently is a theme that Hamlet continues to postpone his father's death throughout the play. First, after ghosts clarified that Claudius killed Hamlet king Hamlet and asked Hamlet to ask revenge, Hamlet was a bit confident, but most of what he heard from the ghost I can not be sure. And Devil One of the most obvious and important themes of William Shakespeare's Hamlet is the crazy theme. The theme of the entire script is clearly evident through Hamlet, Ophelia, Lertes' actions and ideas. Crazy is defined as the quality or state of a mental illness or psychiatric disorder (psychiatric disorder). - Hamlet is a revenge-based drama. Hamlet's mother, Gertrude, married after murdering Hamlet's uncle Claudius and his brothers. Hamlet learned that when his father visited the ghost, his uncle murdered his father and secretly told Hamlet what happened. Hamlet pretended to be crazy, refused to love Ophelia, got her crazy and ended. After all, the result is 2 people, everyone except Horatio and Fortinbras. The hesitation in William Shakespeare's 'Hamlet' in Shakespeare's 'Hamlet', the ghost told Hamlet that his uncle Claudiy is responsible for the death of his father. Hamlet was moved to reveal the truth about the death of his father and asked for revenge for murder to achieve justice. In the process of trying to correct fraud, Hamlet postponed his actions to court for various reasons. The main reason Hamlet is hesitating is his self discipline. He lacks the ability to deal with his emotions. - Ophelia of William · Shakespeare's "Hamlet" "Look good to her, follow her, I pray to you" (IV.5.73) On the surface, Shakespeare's "Hamlet" is dramatic, mysterious It is an incredibly incredible drama figure. His motives, madness, contradictory morality, and existentialism struggle can be at least embarrassed. In analyzing his role, Laertes and Fortinbras are quoted often as examples of less extreme roles that are similar but handle a more specific dilemma.

Anne Bradstreet was born in 1612 at Anne Dudley in Northamptonshire, England. She is married to Simon Bradstreet, a 16 year old Cambridge university graduate. Two years later, Brad Street moved to the United States with her husband and parents and moved to the United States with the Winthrop Puritan group who settled in Ipswich, Massachusetts. Brad Streit and her husband raised eight children and she became one of the first poets to write English poetry in American colonies. It was in the meantime that Brad Stary had many poems that would be brought to England by her brother-in-law, and in 1650 she was "the tenth museum." The name has been published and recently appeared in the United States. The tenth muse is the only poetry in the life of Brad Street. In 1644, the family moved to Andover, Massachusetts where Brad Treat lived until 1672. In 1678, the first American version of the tenth Muse was published after death and was expanded into several poems written with great wit and learning. The most highly respected work of Bradstreat, a series of religious poems entitled "Contemplation", was not published until the middle of the 19th century. The poems of Bradstreat belong to the literary tradition of the Elizabethan era, including Edmund Spencer and Sir Philip Sidney, and are strongly influenced by the French poet Guillaume Dubata of the 16th century. Impact of Sri Lanka her early work is imitative and traditional in terms of form and content, and most of it does not work. But she was critically accepted in the 20th century for posterity poetry. In 1956, the poet John Bereyman grateful to her and thanked the long poem, Brad Street, which combined many phrases of her work. "July 10, 1666" psalmas baked in our house "(sometimes thanks to the long title:" Here are some burning clauses about our family, July 10, 1666. The paper that copies the loose piece is ".) Author: Ann Brad Street is a quartet with a couplet written in rhyming with a Caplet poetry program" AA BB CC ... "This is , Common rhyming scheme Bradstreet's crown is poetry 2 lines Each line is a complete phrase or sentence, and each pair usually forms one idea Iambic uses poetry based on stress and implicit syllables I will explain how to read and write: Units consisting of unaccented syllables and accented syllables, which are used in foot poetry for several types of metrics, iamb is fundamental and much more common The number of feet of poetry - this place In case 4 On July 10, 1666, Ann Brad Street wrote a poem about burning our house. Brad Streit is a Puritan who has moved to America. She was the first person to publish a poem in the New World. The theme of this verse is that the material is not worth it, and it is worth visiting only paradise of the afterlife. Brad street began writing this poem on the night she was asleep. She woke up with a voice called "fire". And "It's a fire". Then she kept saying she was broken hearted because fire took away her house and all her wealth. Then she said, "I gave him my name and gave it." This sentence means that God believes that God can give or accept something as God owns it. Brad Streit explained how her house looked like after a fire. She also said that no one can eat at the table or go home. After explaining what she called "Adieu, adieu, all vanity". Anne Bradstreet is based on 'real house burning poetry' and real experience. The house of BradsteadStreet certainly burned down. This poem consists of a pair of children's songs. This form represents her perception that poet 's affection for things on the earth and the connection with the world should be dispelled and focus on tension between the poet. This poem begins with the poet going to bed. Do not think that terrible things will happen in the evening. Unfortunately, the cry of "Fire!" Wakes her up and she has to go outside. Then she saw her house burn and took away all her secular possessions. When I noticed something I could not do to fix the situation,

America has been involved in the Cold War for many years. The fear of communism is destroying our lives. This country is approaching the Korean War. It is published by Catch 22 by Joseph Heller. 1963 - University students wore military uniform written as "Yossarian". A report on the label "Heller worship" is ongoing. I will create a bumper sticker titled "Better Yossarian then then Rotarian". The phrase "catch 22" is emerging in the sense of "situation without victory". Currently it is an exception in the English dictionary. I shared these findings with some scholars of Joseph Heller and Catch - 22. They are "overwhelming", "convincing", and the way "the evidence of relationship with Fish - Yossarian" - the real dilemma confronted by people who served in World War II is Heller 's novel I think that I will further prove that it is a famous Catch - 22 type, but unfortunately these conditions still exist.The one military aircraft that this novel continues to be relevant is the Iraq War and Afghanistan "Stop loss" policy used in war, and reflected in "battle fatigue" diagnosed during World War II "The situation is" shock of the cannon "" World War I, today's traumatic injury Post stress impairment (PTSD) ". Like the people arrested in the middle of the theater, the fight between many men and women got crazy damage. The main character of catch 22 is a man of Yossarian. He was an air force bomber during the Second World War. Catch 22 is a story about how Yosserian became crazy, but could not leave the Air Force due to capturing 22. Catch-22 said that as long as they did not request ground, the Air Force could not attack someone based on insanity, but if someone asked to quit, they said they had to stay wise . The story begins at the hospital Yossarian. His condition is not that much jaundice. Although he is really sick, it would be better to stay at the hospital than to spend the war. Yossarian prefers to do something rather than war. He worked very well in the war until his tail gunner Snowden was shot with a bomb and he died in the arms of Yossarian. Over time, this really started to annoy Yossarian, and many other horrible deaths he had witnessed. After being published in 1961, Catch - 22 was very popular among the teens of those days at that time. Catch 22 seems to reflect youth's feelings towards the Vietnam War. A common joke is that all university students had catch 22. The popularity of this book creates an enthusiastic supporter, and as a result, more than 8 million copies are sold in the United States. On 26th October 1986, professor and author John Olddridge wrote an article in the New York Times celebrating the 25th anniversary of catch 22 publication. He commented that Heller's book predicts the confusion of the afterlife:

This is Ronnie James Dio's most proud song. This is undoubtedly the most famous Dio era song by Black Sabbath, when Dio works with the band, he plays at almost every concert. Dio said the lyrics are about the way we followed. Is that the way to heaven or the way to hell? He sang that song was written for religious people and they forced you to do things and you made everything feel evil. This song should tell you to choose your own path. And it will make you a good person. Ronnie James Dio says in 2003 editor's note of "Stand Up And And Shout: The Anthology" as follows. "You will never write songs and say, I just wrote an epic because it is not what you want to judge.This is for people.They are right "Heaven and Hell" (1980) is just a wonderful album, it is usually the first project you worked with a new musician, the result proved to be the best Tony and I have real magic to continue this studio. With the replay of the 2010 Deluxe version of the "Heaven and Hell" liner notes, Ronnie James Dior said: "I always wanted to write a song called" Heaven and Hell ", and I stated my idea that the earth could be a good place and a bad place - your life is up to you. [...] Lyrics That is the truth: The world is full of kings and queen, they blink and steal your dreams. Life is full of instability. " Many smart people have seen this. Shakespeare wrote: "Because there is neither good nor bad, thinking is like this" John Milton also said, "The mind is its own place, it is a paradise of hell, it is a paradise of heaven, hell of heaven "But" The most dramatic example is Victor Frankel, "he said. "Everything is made up of one thing: The end of human freedom - Choosing the attitude of a person in a specific environment, Choosing your own way" The special thing about the last sentence is that Frankel is the man in the Nazi concentration camp Experience and the unimaginable pain he encountered, but he advocates the idea that, whatever happens, you will influence your thoughts and reactions , The power of doing so is to define the fundamental qualities of human beings. Some people want to know whether heaven or hell exists. I am not sure about heaven but I hope hell is genuine. why? Well, some people need hell because they created it. About a month ago, an invasion occurred on my island. The elderly retired pastor (87 years old) was tied to a plastic tie and thrown to the bedroom floor. He was discovered for at least three days. Please imagine the fears, hunger, thirst, discomfort lying there. When Sunday morning he did not show up in the service of the church outside the island, someone in the church was called a priest of our local bishop and they went to his house to find him. Air transported to the tertiary hospital, he spent the following month at the ICU, eventually lost his hand, maybe second - hand gangrene. However, the bed sores ultimately cause sepsis, he is dead. - This terrible invasion and cruel treatment after 4 weeks. 87 years old To condemn the cruelty of the age of darkness - Remembering cruelty is the famous word of Voltaire - it does not disappear for material progress. Regardless of the existence of the afterlife, this world is full of countless heaven and hell. The world without the concept of heaven and hell may be a postmodern flat without mental depth (the term commonly used by Ken Wilbur). Furthermore, unfortunately, the God of the Bible and its stories are constantly bothering us - despite the scientific revolution, people are more devout than ever.

The story begins with the death of Grady's grandfather. His grandfather 's death began to find Grady the life he was losing. In addition, by the death of Avila at the end of the novel, Grady became a man. The last person who loved him during his childhood inherently told him to say goodbye to his childhood. The journey from childhood to adulthood is full of the experience of developing John Grady. Some of these experiences were shared with his childhood friend Lacy Rowlings. The title of McCarthy's novel "All Beautiful Horses" is not literally. Before he escaped, he knew nothing else so John Grady believed in the world of "all beautiful horses". However, his time in Mexico disappointed him and made sure that the real world is not so simple, casual or innocent. John learned that his romanticism as a horse can not be applied to men. John respected the horse and received the admiration of these animals in the folklore of those days. The relationship with his horse exists at various levels, including his means of transport, friends, and his spiritual companions. In addition, the author also explains the emotional words of the horse, and whenever the horse is explained, most themes of passion are generated. A rare understanding of John 's horse fanaticism has made him believe that men are the same. Instead, they are unpredictable, violent creatures, their world is not always always beautiful This life's problem makes All-the-Pretty Horse a non-traditional yet solid afterlife story. The journey of John Grady does not appear in movies of such scenes much, but all "beautiful horses" show the idea of ​​how to find a person's answer in a complex life in a Western environment. Where they actually belong, every aspect of life is eternal and universal. Still, every cute horse is a new and familiar story about taboo love. The romance and passion between John Grady and Alejandra strikes not just the other two beautiful actors but all the right points. Looking at two wild animals that have been injured in the past, they are disjointed. Every beautiful horse is a novel about love between two people who love horses of different cultures. Horses are typical animals that have been involved in western movies and many other eras for many years. In this book, the horse is the main part of the life of the main character John Gray DiCall. Grady grew up in a ranch and he grew up with a horse. For him, the role of the horse is worth and important, there is a need in common for his life. Horses are a member of his family. Horse riding, breeding and breeding are in his blood, even if he is very young he is very quiet.

The theme of Antigone in 2013 is the fight between political law and moral law; the difference in obeying the law is that it is legal and obeys its own morality as you think it is right. Antigone's role faced this struggle when Kryon refused to bury Antikone's Polykines brothers. The ancient Greeks believed that it was forbidden to enter the afterlife without proper burial. Through her own moral position Beginning from the origin of Western philosophical thinking, people became interested in moral law. As Hume pointed out in his thesis, "morality is the theme that makes us happy" (David Hume's "Anthropology theory"). First, the idea of ​​how to live is the problem of having the most satisfying life, "The Virtue of Managing Relationships between One Person and Others" (JB Schneewind's " Philosophy "). But having a lifestyle perspective is best for everyone. Kant's responsibility system is based on special advantages and bad habits; these obligations are based on moral law, the highest principle of morality. According to Kant, the moral law highlights that it is an absolute command (CI) for incomplete and limited rational creatures such as us. All our responsibilities are based on this highest ethical principle. In the basic work, Kant described in detail some of his CI statements. A formula of universal law orders, "based on the saying that you can make it a universal law at the same time" (G. 4: 421). The universal natural law formula, "as if your motto motto was made by your will" (G. 4: 421). The last expression is the command itself. "So, whether it's yourself or someone else, it's always the last time, not just as a means, but as a use of human behavior" (G 4: 429) According to Kant, the moral value of action depends on the will of that person, which is the only thing in the world that can be regarded as good if it is not qualified. Act in good faith according to ethical responsibility / legal measures. Moral law consists essentially of an absolute series of maxims - we are responsible for acting in accordance with absolute orders. Kant pointed out that a true moral proposition can not be tied to specific conditions, including the identity of the person making the decision. The Code of Ethics is not related to the specific physical details surrounding the proposition and should be applied to reasonable existence. According to Kant, we have a complete duty not to use maxims that lead to logical contradiction at first. The moral system of Emmanuel Kant was built around the sorting order. Classification order is a universal and absolute ethical standard. These orders build moral ethics, or what Kant calls "moral order". According to him, they must be applied to all situations, every situation. The decision does not change according to the situation. The order of classification is an important feature of the Kant 's order and he believes that true morality depends only on the principle of guiding behavior, not depending on the final result. Kant thinks morality is absolute and proofable; the right thing can be determined by putting actions or maxims into the equation.

Chuck Palahniuk once said, "The first step in eternal life is that you have to die." In William Karen Bryant's poem "Thanatopsis" he refers to eternal life and religious beliefs I did not talk about death. He told the readers that death is a matter of course and should not worry. William Karen Bryant depicts a satisfying view of the death of his poem "Thanatopsis". In the whole poem, Bryant advised his readers to explain that they are not dead alone Death is like life, it will be some of the best people on the planet I guess. The poem "Thanatopsis" by William Karen Bryant is a wonderful literary work that often explores controversial death. In his carefully written text Kobe tries to show the relationship between eternal death problems and the nature and the ongoing cycle of life. At the end of this poem, many readers were able to reconfirm faith in the afterlife, but others were thinking about this strange possibility. Through poetry, Bryant made an image linking death and sleep. In fact, as the reader reads the middle of the poem, they will find that Bryant uses words almost in the same way. In the second quarter, he wrote: "Everyone who steps in the world is nothing but sleeping people in their arms." He did not mention death, but instead called "sleeping" I used the word. These connections continue to exist in many places. Other examples include lines 57 and 66. In William Karen Bryant's poem "Tanathopsis" he shared his views about life, earth, death and the world after death. Thanatopsis means to think about death in Greek If someone understands difficulty, it gives more feelings to poetry. Bryant says, "Earth should declare your growth in order to nurture you and settle the earth again, and surrender, and your personal existence, you have to go Mix "(bright). In this poem, he said that humans are taken care of from nature, then returned to the ground, and mixed with the attributes of the earth. Bryant said that everyone on the earth has the same fate About us the death concept itself, we should feel more peaceful and peaceful. This poem represents a beautiful idea of ​​how nature can help us deal with the idea of ​​death. Kobe said: "Beautiful eloquence, she slides. Please enter his dark meditation gentle 2) William Karen Bryant. Combined with his mention to Carlisle, Kim adds, "William Karen Bryant is correct:" The truth is forced again by the earth. " "Bryant is an American poet and long-term" New York Evening News ". I will edit it. The king referred to his poem "Battlefield" here, and it compares the soldier's lifetime struggle in war. Comparing the truth with victory and misunderstanding and failure, a wider background: "The truth will crush the earth and rise again, the eternal year of God is her, but it is a mistake, a scratch, a terribly distorted, and Please die in the middle of his worshiper. "

Dante's Divine Comedy - Heaven and Hell, where a sinful man committed. Where is the person who does justice and prays for life? This is the difference between hell and heaven. For hell people, what is the school for the students, all moral souls, good or evil are entrusted after death. This is where Satan and the other fallen angels, and all those who die, are not subject to severe crime punishment. On the contrary, heaven is a human being, and I will be perfect supernatural happiness redeemed by the president, the gods, the gods and other spiritual beings, and the Hereafter. In God's comedy, Dante organized heaven and hell in several different sectors. Hell is divided into nine levels, some are with children. Heaven or heaven is divided into ten kingdoms. These parts represent how to live on the earth. The life-style of the afterlife is chosen indirectly in the existence of human beings. In general, heaven represents an ideal society for perfect and happy activities. In contrast, hell addresses the society in which all members act for their own interests and common interests. It is based on this principle that Dante is based on the hierarchy of heaven and hell. In the other two parts of God's comedy, Dante imagines hell and heaven at all levels. He explained hell very precisely and vividly explained the torture and suffering of hell, but these explanations are not from the Bible. Some derive from the Islamic tradition. "The base of the Qur'an of this account is the annual memorial of" Linlat al - miraj "on the 26th of the Quran 17: 1, Muslim at the seventh month of the Islamic calendar, and Rajab.Most of the details of Divine Comedy, It reflects the illusion of this Islamic theme "(ibid, p. 128) For centuries before Dante's Divine Comedy, the Arda Viraf book vividly portrays a journey to heaven and hell. Dante may have heard the traveler's report from the space traveler, but was the report completed in the 10th century? The similarity between the two pieces is wonderful, but only one can make assumptions. But in other places the Zoroastrian "chain" is not so ambiguous. The Iranian prophet seems to have sponsored the shining earth ritual at the school of Athens in the 16th century of Rafael. Likewise, Clavis Artis is a work of German alchemy from the late 17th century to the early 18th century, based on his theme. Zoroastrik is considered "especially after the Renaissance, magical master, philosopher, astrologer," said Ursula Sims - Williams of the University of London Oriental Africa Research University.

The pyramids of the ancient Egyptian pyramids are quite large, it takes a long time to build and requires a lot of people to build them. There are many rooms in the pyramid, each room is large. There are lots of hidden channels with a lot of traps. Many blocks are needed to build a pyramid. These blocks are very large. Why did you write this paper? Because I studied ancient Egypt, I wrote this paper. I have learned a lot about pyramids and how to do it with the TAG project. The pyramid of an ancient Egyptian pyramid has a large structure with four triangular sides and intersects at a point directly above the center of the pyramid's square bottom. Ancient people in several parts of the world built a pyramid, but the Egyptians built the largest and most famous pyramids involved in this article. From 2630 BC to about 1530 BC, the ancient Egyptians built over 90 Royal Pyramids. - The development of ancient Egyptian civilization is focused on luxurious, lush fertile Nile. To my surprise, they produced surplus crops and accurately predicted the flood of the Nile to promote social and cultural development. In northern Africa, the Egyptians prospered until 525 BC. Land is dominated by a powerful Pharaoh that dominates and controls their people. The Egyptians live in a well-designed system of religious and spiritual beliefs every day. Ancient Egyptian Pyramid When you say the word "pyramid", most people will think of ancient Egypt. The ancient Egyptians built many famous pyramids. The pyramid was made by ancient Egyptian civilization and started about 5000 years ago. The pyramid was built for the afterlife. These stairs include ceremonies, spells and funeral of amulets, a technique designed to promote entry and protection to the world, and happiness that once existed as the dead pharaoh went up into the sky. Ancient Egyptians made pyramids for their pharaohs and their queen as tombs. A lot of wonderful pyramids are built in Gaza but I will tell you about the most famous couple and how they are similar to the pyramids of the ancient Near East Pyramids in both appearance and function . Did it. One of the early Egyptian pyramids was the staircase pyramid of King Jose. The pyramid's structure is in the shape of a low-chest tomb, and an additional level is gradually added to give a staircase-like appearance on it. Below the pyramid is a complex corridor system about 28 meters underground, a grave of pink granite.

It began a thousand years ago when the first Egyptians turned into mummies by the natural sand mummies of the Sahara Desert. Mummies are a way to protect the body. By performing this procedure, we will help deceased people reach Afterworld. There are mainly three ways in the mummy, each depends on the wealth of the deceased. In this article I will explain how pharaohs and senior officials are mummified. When a person dies, he or she will be taken to ibu. This is also known as a cleansing tent. In 1975, a mysterious organization called Summum introduced "Contemporary Mummies", a service that uses modern technology and methods of ancient mummies. Summum The first person who officially accepted the modern mummification process was the founder of Summum and Summum Bonum Amen Ra who died in January 2008 and is currently the only "commercial mummification business" in the world It is considered to be. In 2010, the team led by forensic archaeologist Stephen Barkley changed the Allen Biris mummy to a mummy, using the 19-year-old Egyptian mummy technology of the 18th century. The last secret of Egypt: for the documentary mummy Allan, this process was filmed for television. After being diagnosed with advanced cancer in 2009, Billis decided to make her body mummified. His body now lives in the Gordon Museum in London. The Egyptian mummy is a well designed process to ensure the death of the deceased. In the early days, the body buried in the hot desert naturally turned into a mummy. Later, Egyptian mummies were more closely related to the afterlife. The antiseptic which was also a pastor has carried out the duty of 70 days. Wash your body, remove a lot of internal organs, dry your body before wrapping at the end. I kept the spells of the deceased. Before being placed in the grave, oral rituals were opened to "restore" the senses, reunite with the soul, and experience eternal life. Another side of ancient Egypt is a mummy. In ancient Egypt, mummies were used frequently. This protects the body from corpses, removing all organs from the body and wrapping the body with flax. This process stopped hundreds of years ago. The ancient Egyptians were lucky enough to live to 40 years old. This is because they do not have the technology to treat diseases such as malaria. People do not know what they need to eat to get the nutrients they need to survive, it has vitamins they need, if ancient Egyptians live in wheat and barley It is that it will die because there is nothing.

Process of Mummification in Egypt In ancient Egyptian society, conservation of dead bodies after death is an important process necessary for immortal survival. According to Egyptian faith, the soul does not die. The soul takes the form of a bird, usually a hawk, fly around the world of living beings, and its body will come back. The importance of protecting the body centers around the idea that the roaming soul can recognize the correct body and return to it. The process of disinfection and mummification in Egypt is very interesting. Using a special process, the Egyptians will drain water from the body, leaving a dry body that does not readily rot. In Egyptian religion, it is equally important to keep your body as possible as possible. It was so successful that you can see the body of a 3000 year old mummy and understand how they look like. This is what you learn in the rest of my report. have fun! Mummification is practiced through the history of Egypt. The earliest mummies of prehistoric times may be coincidence. Coincidentally, sand and dry air kept a part of the body in a shallow hole and dug into the sand. About 2600 BC, the Egyptians began to intentionally become mummies in the 4 th dynasty and the 5 th dynasty. This custom has been in Roman times for more than 2000 years. In any period, the mummy will change according to the amount paid. The Egyptian mummy is a well designed process to ensure the death of the deceased. In the early days, the body buried in the hot desert naturally turned into a mummy. Later, Egyptian mummies were more closely related to the afterlife. The antiseptic which was also a pastor has carried out the duty of 70 days. Wash your body, remove a lot of internal organs, dry your body before wrapping at the end. I kept the spells of the deceased. Before being placed in the grave, oral rituals were opened to "restore" the senses, reunite with the soul, and experience eternal life. Another side of ancient Egypt is a mummy. In ancient Egypt, mummies were used frequently. This protects the body from corpses, removing all organs from the body and wrapping the body with flax. This process stopped hundreds of years ago. The ancient Egyptians were lucky enough to live to 40 years old. This is because they do not have the technology to treat diseases such as malaria. People do not know what they need to eat to get the nutrients they need to survive, it has vitamins they need, if ancient Egyptians live in wheat and barley It is that it will die because there is nothing.

The depiction of Greek and Roman myths gives unique insights from different authors. Demeter 's hymn and Ovid' s transformation provides insight into Demeter 's love for her daughter Persephone and explores the environmental impact. The theme of separation and separation appears in these two myths, but Ovid's "transformation" symbolizes the environment in important events, the roles play different roles and gives power to the goddess. In Hymn to Demeter, rape of Persephone began when picking flowers and met 100 narcissuses, "Gaya grew to a girl who blushed" (HHDem. Some places mentioned by the author are sacred to Demetel. In the hymn of Homer's Deme, Paros and Antron are said to be sacred to the goddess, and both Ovid and Claudian refer to Sicilian Henna. On the other hand, Diodorus Siculus considers the whole of Sicily as a sacred place of Demeter. Apollonius Rhodius also refers to the Island of the Ionian Sea, but the authors are uncertain as to whether it is called Drepane. Ancient name The island of Drepane is now known as Corfu near the border of Albania in the Ionian Sea. A valuable river for her is mentioned in Pausanias' commentary on Greek. It is called Rheiti. Meanwhile, Claudian mentioned even Demetel's palace, which is said to have been built by Cyclops, but this position is still a mystery. On the river and the so-called palace there are huge oak trees mentioned by Kalimakos and Orbit, which is very valuable to the goddess. Demeter is the goddess of the earth and harvest. The greatest gifts she gives to humans are corn and agricultural skills. She was also admired as Nonemus, Ceres and Ormer's hymns as "Demeter of Fruit (Earth)" and also "Herald of the Season". In most cases, she was explained as the daughter of Titans Cronus and Rhea, but there were some conflicts between different authors and she was explained as the daughter of Cronus and Sebelle. However, Gaia, Sibere, Hestia, Rare, Hera, and even Demeter are often called goddesses of the Mother Earth. Either way, it is well known that she lives in the most mysterious beliefs, and these mysterious beliefs are expected to be a way of blessing the afterlife. She has several children, among them Persephone is the most famous. She was kidnapped by Hades and Demetel was looking for her daughter, so the mystery of Demet was born.

"The story of two cities" created during the French Revolution was one of Charles Dickens' most beloved masterpieces. The French Revolution was an ideology and political turmoil. According to the principle advocated during enlightenment, the French Revolution struggled for republicanism and citizenship. Unfortunately, the struggle against these freedoms involves confusion, oppression, and atrocity. Initially, the French Revolution opposed the rule of monarchy, unfair advantage, and the resistance of the elite rich public. The soul is completely different from the body, but it still exists in the body and activates it while the body is alive. It combines with a combination of elements of the body. But when the body dissolves and disintegrates and its elements return to the body, the soul does not die. Because of its intelligent and dimensionless nature, the soul remains unanimously, and still depends on all the elements made in the body. Since there is no dimension, the soul does not shrink or spread like a dimension. So there is nothing to prevent the soul from being present with all the natural elements of its predecessor. Therefore, even though it dies, the soul is combined with the elements of the body. What is this sorrow? Why do people have to be afraid of death? twenty four The meaning of epicurus in life rejects immortality and mysticism; there is a soul, but it is as deadly as the body. There is no future life, but people do not need to be afraid of death. Because "death does not mean anything to us, because it does not make sense for us because death does not feel". He founded a school that teaches that living according to reason and virtue is in harmony with the sacred order of the universe. And that is because people understand the signs or rationality of the universe. Everyone. The meaning of life is "no pain" (Gr: απαθεια), that is, objective and "clear judgment" through indifference, not indifferent. Asclepiades accepts the idea that the soul disappears after death, as the soul is made of atoms just like any other part of the body. This is Epicurian instead of Platonic (10, 18, 23). If the belief in the afterlife is denied, the life and health of the body and soul will be the most valuable asset for those who die. Asclepiades expressed the medical treatment of the previous doctor as "preparation for death", but he believes that Mesozical Doctor must help to help people's physical and mental health. Asclepiades of Hippocrates Vicinia of Coase which is the father of clinical medicine and the father of molecular medicine *

By definition, tragedy places doubt on human needs and instincts, attempts to design and control things not existing in the world, otherwise it will try to answer these questions. What is most consistent with this description is the concept of death; a non - living person can say it, but all living people have to face it someday. On the other hand thinking about concepts will outweigh anyone in some way; hence, tragedy often plays a role in telling the truth of the painful life, but the necessary truth and its only winner. In Hamlet, William Shakespeare depicts the hero Hamlet as a person who conscious of death. Shakespeare used this obsession to explore Hamlet's desire for revenge and the necessity of guarantee. In the process, Shakespeare instructed Hamlet to look back on the fundamental principles of justice and truth by providing many examples of Hamlet 's compelling behavior; since the idea of ​​death is never far from his idea . Obviously, Hamlet was suffering from the death of his father. When Hamlet encountered his father's ghosts, their conversation caused all kinds of wonderful questions like the murder of brothers, faithful mothers who caused Hamlet's obsession. He feels the need to judge credibility ... Read more The tragedy of Shakespeare, Hamlet, who is a character of Hamlet, seeks these truths and understanding as we explore these existing problems and strive to make the death of my father deeply. Finally, Hamlet proved to be very human. Prince Hamlet is a college student who likes to think about difficult philosophical problems. When his father, King Denmark, died, he returned home to find evidence of his father's death. Hamlet's ghost (the dead king) told Prince Hamlet that his uncle Claudius was a murderer The first and most relevant death was the death of Hamlet's father, Hamlet king of Denmark. This death was brought out of the screen, but brought about a series of malicious incidents that shaped Hamlet 's conspiracy. King Hamlet died before the game started, and King Hamlet's brother Claudius took over the new king. - Analysis of Hamlet's Extracurricular Death William Shakespeare explores and analyzes the concept of death and the inevitability of death by developing Hamlet's understanding and ideological ideology of the purpose of life in his tragic Hamlet I will. The theme of the death of William Shakespeare plays 'Hamlet' is in the drama 'Hamlet', and as the hero of William Shakespeare, Hamlet is crazy about the concept of death. He thought about the physical aspects of death, such as the jokes skull, the father's ghost, and the cemetery's remains. Hamlet also used his various monologues to think about the spiritual aspects of the afterlife. Regardless of whether the emotional Hamlet reader likes to read the play, Hamlet apparently is a theme that Hamlet continues to postpone his father's death throughout the play. First, after ghosts clarified that Claudius killed Hamlet king Hamlet and asked Hamlet to ask revenge, Hamlet was a bit confident, but most of what he heard from the ghost I can not be sure. And Devil

Milton explained the garden of Eden in a very detailed language, and in his writing he portrays his exquisite work on the vision of heaven. Satan went to the earth, landed on Mount Nipat, and he ignored heaven. When he approached and approached the completion of the Garden of Eden, he was angry with the reason behind Adam and Eve's obvious love, God's garden creation. The perfection of the garden represents the kindness of God's person and the kindness of a gentle human being created with his own image. The story of Adam is taken at the Garden of Eden. Of course, the garden of Eden thought that we lost the garden, but Dante did not want to enter the garden. When he came to the garden of Eden, he found many things and was very nostalgic to his mother. He was not so - I understood that he had to grow; he had to get rid of that illusion. I do not know if it is so - student: But regarding Ulysses, siren seems to represent the opposite sense. I tried to draw a connection in my mind, but what did Dante tell you in this sequence? Why did he return to mentioning this siren? It may only help Dante understand what Canto XIX expresses, how it differs from what she expresses in Ulysses. I do not know where exactly the original place of Eden's garden is. Joseph Smith was neither an important nor a basic doctrine, but he established a settlement in Davis County, Missouri, and taught Eden somewhere in the area. Just as knowing the exact number of Noah's ark's animals, knowing the exact location of the Garden of Eden is not much more a human ransom than believing in the atonement of Jesus Christ. Jesus tells us, "Except for people born of water and the Holy Spirit, he can not enter the kingdom of God" (John 3: 5). For those who died without being baptized, the deceased's baptism is free will. According to the teachings of the Church, spirits of the afterlife can freely accept or refuse such baptism - the sacrifice is free and must be accepted freely. There are two biblical themes in the story - the garden of Eden and the promised land. Morrison's new world is a lush Eden with all its resources, but in the garden there is a snake made by a blacksmith at the entrance to a new building in Jacob Varks. His vanity, his vanity, urged the mansion to die before he moved. Puritan (and the New Testament)

Joseph Heller 's Catch - 22 is an interesting novel. In fact, there seems to be no place in the plot in the whole novel. It seems like a bunch of events summarized by the hero Yossarian. Before the readers ended, it seemed that these events were not receiving much attention no matter how powerful they were. And the meaning behind that book suddenly appeared. Heller worked to complete the book. By making Yossarian escape, the meaning of this book does not change. Catch - 22 is a novel that discusses the fact that the importance and value of a certain person may be quite different from others. The main character of catch 22 is a man of Yossarian. He was an air force bomber during the Second World War. Catch 22 is a story about how Yosserian became crazy, but could not leave the Air Force due to capturing 22. Catch-22 said that as long as they did not request ground, the Air Force could not attack someone based on insanity, but if someone asked to quit, they said they had to stay wise . The story begins at the hospital Yossarian. His condition is not that much jaundice. Although he is really sick, it would be better to stay at the hospital than to spend the war. Yossarian prefers to do something rather than war. He worked very well in the war until his tail gunner Snowden was shot with a bomb and he died in the arms of Yossarian. Over time, this really started to annoy Yossarian, and many other horrible deaths he had witnessed. After being published in 1961, Catch - 22 was very popular among the teens of those days at that time. Catch 22 seems to reflect youth's feelings towards the Vietnam War. A common joke is that all university students had catch 22. The popularity of this book creates an enthusiastic supporter, and as a result, more than 8 million copies are sold in the United States. On 26th October 1986, professor and author John Olddridge wrote an article in the New York Times celebrating the 25th anniversary of catch 22 publication. He commented that Heller's book predicts the confusion of the afterlife: In these two novels, Heller criticized many institutions, "Earning 22 and being good as gold". Good as Gold is the White House and the government as a whole, in Catch 22 it is a military medical institution. In Catch 22, the army was seriously ironic and Heller was ironically criticized. An example of catching military and civilian agencies with catch 22 is the small competition among staff who showed communication hindrance and malicious competition to Heller, the influence of Wintergreen staff, which is a computer dirty that ran a major. Army and bureaucracy in the 1950s Even civil rights movement, which had not yet been popularized in the 1950s, was satisfied with the attitude of Colonel Cascade to soldiers.

"If you do not experience the cold winter, you can not take care of the warmth of the bright summer - nothing more exciting than the starvation caused by stimulation or despair, stimulating a simple and happy desire of life In order to finish our journey of surprising life safely, we must turn every dark tear into a pearl of wisdom and find blessings in every curse. " "In our life journey we are obliged to carry out two tasks, the first is to pursue the truth of our life, the second is to do good only Life is just a big board game, it is the most difficult part to deal with all obstacles that prevent smooth sailing, so always be sure to be a suitable person for everyone.Your personal cost Your goal is to make sure that the right book on your shoulders is more important than the bad book on the left There is a system to measure, regardless of what belief you choose. After all, good and evil Is it true that all the souls finally gather in the same place, of course, regardless of course, in order to ensure the best environment in the afterlife, your good vibration should not exceed your death Does Mase Banari. " Whatever page your storybook is on, you must have it with love, courage and compassion. Please remember that you can change your story at any time. Traveling by others is not something we love ourselves, comparative swords are sharp and engraved in our soul and inner values. And the natural impulse to our creativity and progress to others. " For those seeking balance and comfort, the estimates of our favorite lifestyle and destination tour will be impressive. Whether you are going to start a new journey of life or just to revive an existing trip, we suggest that these quotes and quotes help you put your life and energy into the new dimension of life I believe. If we can not invest too much when they enter and they will not dissolve as they leave. Will life become more beautiful if we do not celebrate happiness very much when good things happen and you can not be angry about the crisis of minors for several weeks? What a surprise it would be if we could find the balance of life and move on. When I read this book I kept quoting after quoting Gilbert because I knew they would be a guide for my future new and creative journey. Quotes can increase energy at every stage of life (especially difficult days), and by sharing some of my favorite quotes in the book, I think that they are your guide light of the year I hope to become. "Thoughts do not have important themes, but they must be conscious and have a will.The thought is evoked by a single impulse, it should be made clear. The only way to appear in our world It is to cooperate with human partners, only by human effort, ideas are escorted from ether to area. " We are all travelers who want to travel alone, have their destinations in our heads, or want to find their own wanderers. Every day we make many decisions to change our way of life.

Hamlet disease and death in the Shakespeare era are terribly rotten, poisonous lands due to hidden fraud. In Hamlet, Shakespeare used this as a means of clarifying relationships in the story. Writers often use images to provide detail and development, which helps us to understand the thought of the play and the atmosphere of the drama. Hamlet, Horatio, Ghost are characters representing the decline of Denmark. Shakespeare often refers to death and illness, but it is not just evidence of the harsh and dirty living environment at the time. They are frequent themes in all works. The image of the disease dominates Shakespeare's' Hamlet 'and Sophocles' play, and Oedipu, Hamlet and Oedipus face many death problems. Hamlet is looking for a father and a murderer of Edps. They believe that justice is not being done properly, they must find the murderers of their fathers to achieve justice. - Comparison of autumn and Hamlet 's autumn in "Human Fall" shows that the medieval tradition is evident in the Shakespeare plays Hamlet. Whether or not Shakespeare has read "the fall of mankind" is not clear, but when we examine the plot of "two stories", the influence and influence of "human depravity" on Shakespearean writing is very obvious . Both are ancient formats and are very rigid prosodic schemes. Hamlet? Shakespeare's "Hamlet" is a complicated drama in which many themes are intertwined - the theme is important for the development of the theater. Throughout the game, physical and emotional deaths and diseases are very common, like fate and God's will. The drama also raised doubts about insanity, whether it is false, and corruption and its moral significance. Of course, those who can forget the monologue of famous "Whether or not", and Hamlet is not so ... Revenge is recognized by many people, some people are asked, few people do it No. It consumes Avengers, and the rest is crazy. The theme of revenge is explained in many literary works. A good example of this theme is The Butcher Boy of Patrick McCabe, Danish Prince Hamlet of William Shakespeare. The theme of the death of William Shakespeare plays 'Hamlet' is in the drama 'Hamlet', and as the hero of William Shakespeare, Hamlet is crazy about the concept of death. He thought about the physical aspects of death, such as the jokes skull, the father's ghost, and the cemetery's remains. Hamlet also used his various monologues to think about the spiritual aspects of the afterlife. Regardless of whether the emotional Hamlet reader likes to read the play, Hamlet apparently is a theme that Hamlet continues to postpone his father's death throughout the play. First, after ghosts clarified that Claudius killed Hamlet king Hamlet and asked Hamlet to ask revenge, Hamlet was a bit confident, but most of what he heard from the ghost I can not be sure. And Devil

William Karen Bryant's poem "Tanatopsis" reveals a very rare natural aspect. Most people believe nature is beautiful and full of life, but Bryant takes a more interesting approach to nature. He revealed the correlation between nature, life, death, and regeneration. With nature as a foothold, Bryant writes "Thanatopsis" while practicing tones, scenes and images in a very interesting way. First of all, Tone is a very important aspect of the poem "Thanatopsis". When reading this poem, the reader may feel that the tune of poetry has changed slightly. In William Karen Bryant's poem "Tanatopsis", the poet is discussing how closeness to nature can help alleviate the fear of death. When Bryant realizes that they are overwhelmed by the idea of ​​their own death, I think that "should go outside the sky and enumerate natural teachings" (493). He reminds the reader "Earth, you raised you, demanded your growth, and settled the earth again". As they die, they will become part of nature (493). This is a literal concept, whether many dead are buried in the basement, or their body is smoldering and scattered outdoors. In this way, the body becomes part of the earth, "Your individual exists, you must mix with elements forever" (493). Of course, many people find their own idea, that is, some consolation in the position of the soul after death. Many people believe in the thoughts of the Hereafter and Reborn Romantic poetry like "Thanatopsis" by William Karen Bryant expresses emotions that can not be obtained in other poems. Many people in the romantic era believe that the human purpose is to unite with nature. They feel that power and wisdom come from nature. They also believe that humanitarianism is a noble ordinary man or noble barbarian. Intuition is said to be more important than reason. People emphasized the following instinctive concepts. The poem "Thanatopsis" is a good example of romantic literature as it shows a combination of human and nature, humanitarianism and emotion. The poem "Thanatopsis" by William Karen Bryant is a wonderful literary work that often explores controversial death. In his carefully written text Kobe tries to show the relationship between eternal death problems and the nature and the ongoing cycle of life. At the end of this poem, many readers were able to reconfirm faith in the afterlife, but others were thinking about this strange possibility. Through poetry, Bryant made an image linking death and sleep. In fact, as the reader reads the middle of the poem, they will find that Bryant uses words almost in the same way. In the second quarter, he wrote: "Everyone who steps in the world is nothing but sleeping people in their arms." He did not mention death, but instead called "sleeping" I used the word. These connections continue to exist in many places. Other examples include lines 57 and 66.

What is the happiness everyone is looking for, but no one can accomplish it during their lifetime. I think why everyone is seeking for happiness, or at least that it is a form of happiness better than existing happiness. Whether everyone really achieves what is called happiness, this happiness should make their lives better. Happiness is just a state of mind perceived by your consciousness and you can do it through many self-help books and motivational videos you can see on television, or pills and even money you give to your doctor I can. Many people think that happiness can be earned with money, or you need money to be happy. However, some of us still believe that the best things in life are free. There is not much cost to many things that makes us really happy. Friends, family, and relationships are very precious. You can not buy this sort of thing, this is real happiness. Some people think that material wealth and pure money can make them happy, or they can buy what they think they can make them happy. For some people, happiness is the most important thing. Happiness is achieved in various ways, not necessarily accompanied by money. There are many things that will help us make people happy and successful. Without a lot of money, people can feel success. For example, feeling love makes everyone happy. Many people believe that without love life will not be perfect, so I will influence his happiness if I never succeed in the frontline work. Some people hate work and enjoy working more than getting more rewards and thinking that getting less money is more important. Another factor to achieve psychological success is the ability to enjoy life given to him. Many qualities of life are ignored. Everyone is a family, it is important to pay attention to this. Money does not buy happiness. It is not a product. I am not proud. It is not fun of meat. I do not believe that human beings are really pursuing happiness, but I realize that. I am completely satisfied. Let's achieve the goal of life. There is no real purpose in money, things, pride, meat-filled life. What is the purpose? Or what is the purpose of life? If only I know. Recently, I accepted death. Do not get me wrong. I still want to live. But when I walk in the winds of the uninhabited night, I will look back at my last breath of my life. Please stand by my fragile body and imagine death with his black hat and a harvested sickle. This is not a smile. It is not an angry amount. It is not a shake of the blade. No, this is an extended hand. It is a tear. Gloomy welcome. At that moment, he will reveal the curtain of his life and enter the next field. At that moment, I will answer all the most important questions. Afterlife God? heaven? hell? No?

The gospel of Jesus at Mitchell is about what we live in 2000. The real test of literary works is a test of time. If the work has a universal theme, if it has a universal lesson to learn it continues, it is called a classic, and generations of students read it and discuss it at school I will do. The Gospel is not necessarily regarded as a classic, but it endured the test of time. After Jesus lived nearly 2000, people are still talking about him and studying his life. The unified movement is a similar point between the historical periods such as 2000 between Abraham and Jesus, 2000 after Jesus was born, 400 years of Israel's slavery in Egypt and about 400 years of Christ I saw. Similarities between historical periods of persecution. 70 years that the Roman Empire, or the Israelites exiled in exile, and Pope 's Avignon was jailed for 70 years. Scofield also writes, for example, about the spiritual similarity between the apostasy of the judges and the heresies and divisions in the early church (285), but the unity has a fixed length to identify them Use. The existence of these similarities is understood as compensation for failure in the previous era, and the result of the requirement "payment of compensation" arises from the fall of mankind. Prior to 2000, in the early stages of the Christian church, Jesus resurrected promised his disciples to be filled with the Spirit of God. As soon as Jesus finished talking, he rose to heaven in front of them. By following Jesus, Peter and another 119 people were waiting in the room of Jerusalem. Ten days after waiting for an appointment, the Spirit of Jesus descended and filled each one. They all walked without fear of hostile streets. So Peter spoke to everyone who was listening to the first sermons of the New Testament. Christianity began in Palestine more than 2,000 years ago (today in Israel). Jesus Christ began Christianity. There are twelve pupils in Jesus, Peter, Andrew, James, John, Thomas, Matthew, Judah, Philip, Bartholomew, Sadus, Simon, Nathan. Christian Roman Catholic, Orthodox, Protestantism has three major denominations. The similarity between sects is that they all believe in the Bible, the Trinity, and Jesus Christ. The difference between these sects is that Roman Catholics believe that the concept of purgatory is a place of purification of the afterlife before entering heaven. Protestant believes that "It is only by grace to prove the priesthood of all believers by faith." The Eastern Orthodox believes that the grace of God leads to forgiveness of sin and release from detention and punishment.

Analysis of very small coughs Text written by Dylan Thomas seems like a simple prose at first glance, but it is an interesting semi-autobiographical text deeper than language and cultural features. One reason for distinguishing this text from his many texts is that it is partially written in story form. The author plays two roles in this essay. Sometimes he plays the role of a narrator and tells stories. It seems as if he is telling the reader what happened when he was a child. Recently, I caught a cold or flu, so I really removed it. Fever, pain, fatigue, cough, I will not give up on this. Beginning a little coughing here and growing into a body that consumes cough, just going from one attack to the next. There are claws in this, Oh, boys, they are digging. Whatever you do, where you sleep, drink colds and influenza medicines and cough medicine, lying on the hill of a pillow and trying to gain your own comfort How close is it to the ceiling? It's the same (I have seen the amount of dust in my ceiling fan - but I can only say d! New research on near-death experience (NDE) shows life after death (cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough). In fact, it just shows how powerless the media is. It is time to report my research. Not all research is equal, not all "science" is scientific. Please let me explain. This study, known as the AWARE study, was designed to examine the brain and consciousness during a heart attack. For this purpose, they installed several shelves in the hospital around the hospital, patients with heart attacks may be resuscitated, and so that only the pictures can be seen from the top of the shelf It is put on. The idea is that if you float from your body during death and see the pictures then you will have sufficient evidence to prove the afterlife if you see them. Diphtheria is a disease that attacks the throat and heart. It can cause heart failure and death. Tetanus is also called "rock jaw". It can cause severe muscle cramps and death. Pertussis (also called "pertussis") causes intense cough, making breathing, eating and drinking difficult. It can cause pneumonia, cramps, brain damage and death. After the rotavirus vaccination, if your child suffers from severe crying (may be short-lived), vomiting, blood in the stool, or weakness or extremely hypersensitivity, please contact your family doctor. This is particularly important during the first 7 days after rotavirus vaccination. If your child has any of these symptoms, please contact your doctor even if it has been several weeks since the last dose of the vaccine.

My birthday is under the sunset on 21st July, it is the 18th time. Because my parents are not in town, this is the weekend I threw a huge birthday party. I made leaflets, 50 of them, and my neighbors do not seem to care too much, so things seem to be fixed. I stopped working on 16th and 17th so I can safely lock valuable things in a safe room. I hope things get better and nothing wrong will happen. In order to get away from "trouble maker", I will send only to those who really want the leaflet. "Man, this book is like this ... Do you remember Tom Sharp, it looks a bit like it, and I do not like who is afraid of Virginia Wolf, and I like it. You said to yourself, "Small people in Pagford Town are not only British society representatives, but also certain classes of Western society as a whole. "In fact, she put this small election in a small town that nobody cares about.This is wonderful, she is a wonderful storyteller who wrote more than the other Harry Potter books." It must be good as it is doing. " At least if I ask me if I believe in hell at a dinner party filled with educated people, I will deny my belief in the afterlife. I am a mature city resident. Apart from supper dinner, people can not believe it. But from time to time, I feel that there is a kind of justice waiting for us all, which makes me feel satisfied. And that is the reason I imagined knowing celebrities when I introduced Hell's Journey. Huo Lake's aesthetics has really attracted my Catholicism, but I think that I prefer more cruel and ironic hell. If Sartre is alive today, he may write hell like Brooklyn, New York. The ancient Greeks are doing the best after-life: If you are a real cook in your life, you will be grabbed the mischievous grapes that are not caught and exposed to an incredible curse of starvation. I do not know which is worse. Any information destroyed by Trident or forced to send to me about my pain will never be followed, sent to the collector or forwarded. I do not want anyone to go to hell. But we are always in heaven and hell - because of hurricanes, political parties, unfair people, or simply because your lover did not tell you during this hour. However, among coaching leaders and peak performers, and basically all the people we know, hell is actually beneficial. Let us shock the world, understand better things everyday and understand that we can all survive in every hell. I am helping pay for running Keep It Simple. It is a worldwide actor conference that has a positive impact. If you want to work with me for 45 minutes, I can help you achieve your dreams. Please use the code CONNECT 2017 to purchase the ticket. https://www.eventbrite.com/e/connecting-doers-with-opportunity-tickets-36949705564 I will reply you some coach time immediately.

Freedom is the ability people have to choose. As a result of freedom, there is no fear of crime, no regrets. Freedom is the way on the road - the wealth that leads to the trap. When a child makes a crayon, human beings are free, they hold it beyond purpose, and only get lost with meaningless graffiti. Dante accused these acts in purgatory of his poetry. Dante invented the imaginary place of the afterlife and released the souls of their own chaotic prisoners. Purgatory may be one of the most misunderstood Catholic doctrines today, and many people do not believe it exists. In this article, I will briefly introduce what purgatory is, the biblical basis of purgatory, and the history of purgatory education of the Catholic Church. I will not go into detail about the details of prayers of deceased people and hobbies, but here you can read: 20 ways to pray the Holy Spirit in purgatory. According to Catholic Church's Catheons (CCC), purgatory is "final purification" (CCC 1031) and "to achieve" "to die from grace and friendship of God is not yet completely purified People of "are blessed. Sacredness "I am happy to enter heaven" (CCC 1030) CCC 1031, "The church called the purgatory's name the ultimate purification of the electorate, but this is completely different from the punishment that is not quite. The church has developed a belief in purgatory, especially in Florence and Trento These Bible verses talk about purification flames: CCC 1475 "in the fellowship of the saints", between the families who reached their heaven and those who will be redeemed, a long-term charity There is connection. With this wonderful exchange, beyond the guilt of one person, the sanctity of one person will serve others. Therefore, integration of saints can repair sin punishment earlier and more effectively for sinners of repentance. It is widely believed that prayers of hobbies and hobbies will reduce the "period" that the deceased spent in purgatory. This is an idea related to the fact that past atonement was measured by "separation". For "spiritual", or years, it means being an indulgence of normative confession of Christian equivalents, not purgatory which will be shortened during this time. When executing this type of normative confession these representations are generally misunderstood as reducing the length of time that the soul remains purgatory. The volume of prayers that once belonged to Henry VIII claimed that "This pathetic statue is faithfully referring to 5 Pater Noster, 5 Ave Maria, 1 Credo" and gave "52, 512 and 40 days of amnesty" It was. Purgatory time "

Ethical dilemma We test every day as an individual to make the right choice. It seems how we see ourselves as an individual and how others are directly related to ethical decisions But morality is somewhat misleading is. The decision that may be wrong for a person may be another person's solution. So, how do we define ethics? Whether to obey the moral rules of God is to increase the possibility of salvation in the afterlife by doing so. Or it's easier than that. Since we have signposts here and there, does God refuse us to enter heaven? Text Analysis: Ethical Dilemma The conflict in many short stories and longer novels develops around the character's moral dilemma. A character facing an ethical dilemma must choose from two or more ethically problematic choices; for example, someone betrays the trust of a friend or violates school rules You may have to choose between that. Characters may also have difficulty in deciding the right course of action and challenging the perception of social ethical behavior. Reading strategy: You predict it when you read the story, did you predict that it has a happy ending or letters have problems? When you make predictions, you guess what will happen in the story by using text clues and your own knowledge and experience. Even if your guess is wrong, the process of making predictions can help you pay attention to important details. A good moral dilemma can be expressed as a story facing an ethical dilemma that the hero makes the right decision. A moral dilemma usually provides two or three choices, but each seems attractive. If this is a special story, your audience remembers it and will be more involved. There are many studies that show that using stories and questions is a very effective educational tool. A simple story can be exciting and fun. However, raising an ethical dilemma may cause an interactive response. This is a story that challenges the audience to think their way of thinking. Your student is not just a passive learner, but now it becomes an active learner and the course lasts long Unlike "Research Query", solutions to ethical dilemmas are rarely found in libraries and laboratories. By definition, the ethical dilemma is an unwieldy problem, as there is no clear ideal solution. This situation is a dilemma as various solutions to this problem have strengths and weaknesses. Our concept of right and wrong is challenged by moral predicament. Do you support your friend or your parents? If the law is unfair, will you abide by the law? Do you report that illegal activities bring you difficulties? Should I be silent or confronted in the face of harming your behavior? In our daily life, we all face an ethical dilemma. If you choose to focus on your articles, make sure that your focus on resolving dilemmas and dilemmas is your ability to solve your problem and important aspects of your personality and personality please.

In the hell of Dante, Dante was taken to a trip to hell. During this journey, the Danish people saw various forms of sin with their own confrontation and anti-pain. Each of these punishments reflects human sin and usually provides a sarcastic painful revenge method as a way to break God's law. When Dante wrote this work and challenged him, he allowed himself to play God, decide who is in hell, and why they are there. He took advantage of this opportunity to attack enemies and put them in hell. Dante Alighieri's hell analysis Dante Alighieri 's Divine Comet is considered the first great poetry in Italy, probably the greatest poetry in medieval Europe. This poem is very famous, one of the small figures, the great leader Kappanez has his name on Jupiter's moon Io's place (blue, 1). In addition, the poem is divided into three brochures, "Inferno", "Purgatorio", and Dantes Inferno In The Innono, and the punishment of many sinners of Dante is suspected of the crime they committed. Like Dante, they feel very pathetic for many sinners in hell at all levels. Many of their revenge seems to be too strict for seemingly bad crimes. Francesca and Paul Di Rimini could not control the love that developed between them, but they were forced to spend eternity on the second lap of hell. In the epic "Inferno" of Dante, Inferno as a whole, Dante Pilgrim travels in various circles of hell, said by the poet Dante Poet. This story will examine the life of justice by showing us examples of sinful life. Dante was accompanied by his guide Virgil. Virgil took him for sin and it to explore the influence on various sinners of the afterlife. Through the story of Francesca and Paolo, Brunetto Latini, Ulysses and Guido da Montefeltro, we can understand people. Dante's Inferno Professor Ellen Dukes Reynolds December 4, 2015 This book shows that Dante's life is as strange and different as it is explained, and today's lives of many people There is no difference. In a bigger story by Dante Alighieri by Dante Alighieri, Dante got lost in the dark forest and did the adventure of Virgil Inferno. The whole story consists of Inferno, Purgatorio and Paradiso and is called God 's comedy. Those three pieces tell the story of Dante through hell, purgatory, and heaven; it is easy to distinguish by reading the headings of each part. Dante wrote these poems around 1300.

When I died in Emily Dickinson's two poems "I can not stop dying" and "When I snore," I can not stop dying, so I flew to the lively central theme, death. They focus on the theme of death, but they have slightly different information and beliefs about what will happen after death. By discussing the two poems and explaining their meaning, the reader can more fully understand the information Dickinson is about to send to the audience, and can better understand the future before and after the afterlife. Emily Dickinson, Emily Dickinson wrote many poems in her life. She wrote two of my favorite poems. They are:? I heard a flying sound when I died. Because death stops? They have similarities and differences from each other. These two poems have similarities as the subject and the observer's observation. The theme of both poetry includes death. - Because I can not stop death and can not get out of the field, my father Emily Dickinson and Walt Whitman are one of the best two poets in the 19th century United States of America. Each of them rebelled in their own way. Especially if you abandon ordinary forms of poetry and use free poetry, share some functions. When I died in Emily Dickinson's two poems "I can not stop dying" and "When I snore," I can not stop dying, so I flew to the lively central theme, death. They focus on the theme of death, but they have slightly different information and beliefs about what will happen after death. - Neil Postman believes that he is persuasive, as he changed the public discourse not only as part of our modern society's way of communicating, but also completely redefining it. It is interesting to attribute yourself to death in this book. He thinks this is very harmful. Because they are soon swallowed by epistemology. Emily Dickinson's "I can not stop dying" and "I have heard you cry when I die" is a masterpiece of thought between known and unknown. Critics call Emily Dickinson's poem masterpiece a strange "unforgettable force". In Dickinson's poem, "I can not stop dying" and "I heard you cry when I die" were made in less than a year by the same poet. - Emily Dickinson is the theme of her poem, especially death, love, and nature. However, the criteria of these topics are not the same as the standards at first glance. Dickinson writes poetry on a complex theme, and in many cases each of her poems may be categorized by multiple subjects. "Because I can not stop dying" is a typical example of Dickinson's multifaceted work.

Ancient Egyptian hieroglyphics are among the most difficult mysteries in Egypt! Look at our attractive facts about hieroglyphics Learn the role of Egyptian literature and what it represents and learn how to spell your name with hieroglyph - Cool! Hieroglyph is Egyptian, but the hieroglyph is Greek. "Hierro" means "holy", "form" means "marking" or "lighting". Therefore, this word means "holy lighting". The Egyptians believed that the name had tremendous power. If someone's name is remembered, then he or she will survive in the afterlife. This is the reason Pharaoh's name is written in grave hieroglyphs! Most images can represent the objects they represent, but they usually represent sounds. In Egypt, the owl represents the sound "m". The mouth Egyptian symbol can indicate the mouth, but usually you read the sound "r". As it is two very different languages, we can not match our alphabet and hieroglyph, but historians came up with a simple translation of our letters and Egyptian hieroglyphs. Hieroglyphs can be pictures of objects and symbols used by living things in everyday life. There are things that are easy to identify, confusing, impossible. If you look at the alphabet, you can easily see the feet, hands, lions and owls, but why are there two different snakes? As many people think, hieroglyphs are not unique to Egyptians. In fact, it is one of the very few things used in different cultures of their society. Egyptian hieroglyphs are very complex and no longer used, but they are still one of the most fascinating languages. That charm is not new. More than 200 years ago, competition for deciphering the Egyptian hieroglyphs was done between France and the UK during Napoleonic expedition in Egypt. French scholar, Champollion succeeded in deciphering Rosetta Stone's hieroglyphs, so Egypt became a treasure explorer and a hunter's mecca. It was also the place where Egypt's own treasures began to decline. This trend began with foreign drilling machines repeating locally undoubted locals, leaving them as if they were breeders of the discoverer. Then the problem spread to the level of authority. As a result, many relics - even the whole temple - were given to foreign counterparts by Egyptian rulers. Since Rosetta Stone was discovered in 1799, art historians, archaeologists and archaeologists in Egypt have made wonderful discoveries about Egyptian artifacts, pharaohs, and culture. It leads to the decipherment of Egyptian hieroglyphs. Pharaoh's name, date, location, and events can be reliably organized to present the history of 4000 years of ancient Egypt in a straight line. Egyptian innovation in tombs, mummies, graphic languages, and monumental architecture has been surprising and confusing for nearly 1500 years. The pyramid architecture, the obelisk lift, and the monumental sculpture show both exquisiteness and simplicity, both attractive and pleasant. This article reviews some specific aspects of Egyptian art, ranging from 4000 BC to 30 BC.

Catch 22's Renaci ES Joseph Heller satanized war and war wars and wars at catch 22. The world where Yossarian and Milo live is a very cautious game. Both Milo and Yossarian have won, but everyone adopts and hires a different strategy. "Milo and Yossarian are from radically different traditions of modern people, both of which are headed for new extremes.The contrast of the style is due to Milo's serious but hidden, Miro Progress in operation and speed The main character of catch 22 is a man of Yossarian. He was an air force bomber during the Second World War. Catch 22 is a story about how Yosserian became crazy, but could not leave the Air Force due to capturing 22. Catch-22 said that as long as they did not request ground, the Air Force could not attack someone based on insanity, but if someone asked to quit, they said they had to stay wise . The story begins at the hospital Yossarian. His condition is not that much jaundice. Although he is really sick, it would be better to stay at the hospital than to spend the war. Yossarian prefers to do something rather than war. He worked very well in the war until his tail gunner Snowden was shot with a bomb and he died in the arms of Yossarian. Over time, this really started to annoy Yossarian, and many other horrible deaths he had witnessed. After being published in 1961, Catch - 22 was very popular among the teens of those days at that time. Catch 22 seems to reflect youth's feelings towards the Vietnam War. A common joke is that all university students had catch 22. The popularity of this book creates an enthusiastic supporter, and as a result, more than 8 million copies are sold in the United States. On 26th October 1986, professor and author John Olddridge wrote an article on the New York Times celebrating the 25th anniversary of catch 22's publication. He commented that Heller's book predicts the confusion of the afterlife: Among other things, Catch - 22 is a general criticism of bureaucratic activities and reasoning. For that particular use in this book, the phrase "catch 22" has generally been used to indicate any kind of no-win or double binding. In this book, "Catch - 22" is introduced as a military rule, for example this paradoxical logic cycle prevents someone from escaping battle missions. In Heller's own words: The only catch is Catch - 22, which points out that the attention of people to safety is a process of rational thinking, facing real and direct dangers. (Lieutenant) An org is crazy and acceptable. What he has to do is just asking; as soon as he does this, he is already crazy and has to skip more duties. If he does not do this, Orr desperately skips more duties and reasons, but if he is wise he must fly them. If he skips them, he is crazy and not necessary; but he does not want him to be wise, and must do this

Utopian Literature The history of Western civilization, contrary to the class struggle, which was always the story of class struggle, many people restrict class differences or completely eliminate them and replace them with utopian panacea drugs I proposed that. Utopia was welcomed by theologian and philosopher Thomas Moore. Karl Marx wrote the "Communism Declaration", but others elaborated the concept of utopian society, but some people produced eternal literary works, in most cases, controversial. This story is also an example of a fictitious form explaining the complete imaginary world of utopian literature, law, government and social conditions. Utopian literature also often discusses the impossibility of the utopian society and studies the negative social, political and psychological impacts of the utopian world. Among the "people leaving Omelas", Le Guin shows that Omelus' ideal happiness is not free; due to the existence of society, children must be greatly abused. By suggesting such a dilemma, Le Guin makes the reader think about which is more important, moral, or happy. An article on a complete society description in the material world and articles that completely oppose the afterlife is called utopian literature. But the initial motivation behind Utopian novels is politics, society, and philosophy. Republic of Plato is often thought of as the example of the first utopia in history. Traces of some utopian elements in the literature of King Arthur can be seen in the idealization of Arthur Palace of Camelot, but the tendency for medieval poets to follow is that a virtual Utopia to criticize the political system Please propose an alternative rather than using. Sir Thomas Moore (in the Utopia book of 1516), the concept of utopia was mostly revealed, and the name of the kingdom he imagined became a new name of this type. Utopia is an ideal place that does not exist in reality. Utopian literature creates an ideal world. In general, utopian fiction is a kind of ideological fiction and people have developed a system or technology that allows them to concentrate on what is really important in life. The word "utopia" comes from the place about perfect and imaginary "utopia" written by Thomas Morr in 1516. Other famous utopia books include the modern utopia of Plato Republic and H. G. Wells. "Repentance, Harlequin!" Ticktockman said, "It happened in a future world full of technical convenience, and it is known as the unique Utopian variant of the 20th and 21st century known as" anti-utopia " I belong. This distant novel is not an explanation of an ideal place but a future world filled with oppression and fear, and some of the most uncertain aspects of modern society extends and defines the future world.

Did you wonder why Sophocles raised his famous drama after Antigone instead of Kryon? Is it because she is a true tragic hero? Many critics, including me, believe that Antigone is a true tragedy hero. This hero has a high social status, not too bad or bad, and insists on her fatal flaw. Antigon has a high social status in the town city. Because of her noble position, she has a lot of fame and loses consciousness, so she can endure the tremendous pain. Those who say Kryon is a tragic hero said that Antigone is no longer a high level of society because her brothers were buried. If the role needs to be in a high political position this is true, but they need to lose much with failure. Antigon may no longer have political power, but she is still a strong person of Thebes. She wants to marry Heron 's son of Cleon, and the whole city seems to know how bad her life is. In addition, another characteristic seen in the character of Antigone is that she is neither good nor evil. This is the main factor of tragic heroes because they are ordinary because they are not villains or heroes. Her harsh behavior on her brother Polyneices proved the negative side of Antigone. When she decided to bury him, she did not listen to other people. She walked with what she believed. Her argument of respecting his right to be buried in the religious tradition of Greece shows her positive aspect as his soul can live in the afterlife. This reflects that Antigone has real feelings and feelings to her brothers and admires and respects him appropriately. In addition, the last quality Antigone has overcome that she is a tragic hero. Antigone as a tragic hero has no answer for the discussion on who is Antigone's tragic hero. It is difficult to believe that Antigone is a hero. Antigon is widely known as a tragic hero of a drama. She seems to be in line with this part of her death to do what she thinks is right. She buried his brother without worrying what had happened to her. Unlike Antigone, Ismail states as follows. "When you break the law, our death will be even more shameful and even their death" (Kryon Hero as a tragedy of Sophon's Antigone) Several things about the tragic heroes of the Greek drama There was confusion. Many think that just because the play is named after Antigone, she is a tragic hero. However, the evidence supports Kryon, not Antigone, a tragic hero in the play. Looking at the factors that triggered Greek tragedy and the tragic role, it is clear that the tragic hero is actually Kryon. First, consider the time frame As a tragic hero of Antigone, Kryon compares the two roles of Antigone, Antigone and Kryon to determine the identity of the tragic hero of this story. In order to determine the tragic hero of Sophocles' famous drama "Antigone", we first need to consider the elements and features of the Greek tragedy to define a tragic hero. The definition of Aristotle's tragedy is as follows. "Tragedy is a story that leads a hero from happiness to suffering.The hero of a tragedy has four requirements.The hero must be good.The hero must be the correct gender and class.These Four features exist in many tragic heroes, but there are many writers with different interpretations of tragic heroes There are only four features to define a tragic hero unreliable Aristotle is tragic Defining heroes as too simplistic.

The five Islamic pillars "La Iraha Ira Allah, Muhammad Al-Ras Aller", except God, are not God; Muhammad (PBUH) is the Messenger of Allah. The basic phrase of this Muslim is called "Shahadah", which means literally "witness" and is the first pillar of Islam. Every person who wants to convert to Muslims or Islam must recite it, and more importantly, I truly must believe this statement. This is the first word heard through the ears of the newborn baby, and emphasized from the individuals if there is a reason. Muslims are taught to practice their religion through the five "pillars" of Islam. These five pillars are the best places to start studying Islam. The first pillar is to recite the belief that "there is no god, only one god exists, and Muhammad is his prophet." The second pillar is everyday prayer. Muslims have to pray five times a day to face the holy city of Mecca in Saudi Arabia. The third pillar is to give a cupping. Muslims are extremely worried about taking care of the poor. The proportion of income is set to help poor people. The fourth pillar is fasting during Ramadan. Ramadan is the ninth month of the Muslim year, commemorating the Qur'an given to Muhammad. This month all the faithful Muslims are from dawn to dusk. Because Islam uses the lunar calendar, Ramadan appears every year at different times. Muslims are strengthening their belief system by enacting many rules and regulations. The five pillars of Islam constitute the foundation of religion. The pillar symbolizes the necessary obligation of all Muslims. By following the pillars of the five pillars Muslims will become religiously pure and will ensure that they will enter the afterlife heaven. The five pillars include faith, five prayers a day, fasting during Ramadan, giving, and pilgrimage to Mecca, the sacred site of Saudi Arabia. The first pillar of faith requires all Muslims to believe that God (God in Arabic) is the only god, Muhammad is his last messenger. The second pill, five prayers a day, forces Muslims to pray five times a day. Fifth times of prayer are early in the morning, afternoon, evening, evening and evening. (4) The third pillar, fasting, requires fasting Muslims from sunrise to sun during the Ramadan everyday. Everyday prayer is the center of the lives of millions of Muslims and is one of the five pillars of Islam. Muslims are asking their followers to pray five times a day: in the morning, at noon, in the afternoon, at dusk and in the evening. Wash hands, hands, feet, feet, heads ritually before prayer (called "wudhu"). Muslims can pray anywhere as long as they face the direction of Mecca, the most sacred place in Muslim. In many Muslim communities, mosque officials use a public address system to call on believers to pray; this is desirable only with prayer, but reminds us to pray with others It is a suggestion.

Anglo-saxon soldiers have spears, axes, swords and bows. Anglo - saxon 's most feared weapon is ... Tomahawk! The most precious weapon is a powerful silver sword. Smith made a sword with a violent flame. Anglo-Saxon fighters fought on foot on battle. They have a sword and a bow and arrow. They are usually shields made of very strong wood and wear metal helmets. Spears are used for battle and hunting. Dagger was used to punish people in war and was used to punish. The shield is used for protection. Archaeologists found an Anglo-Saxon sword in the river There is nothing as important as Anglo - Saxons. Anglo-saxon people are "satisfied with beautiful weapons" (Crossley-Holland 19). They relate usefulness to beauty. Anglo-saxon people decorated swords with decorative patterns. These extreme people think that this sword is "king of weapons" (Crossley-Holland 20). A gift of a sword is a symbol of a connection between an owner and his / her attendant. Warriors are still "prepared behind high shields" (Raffel 35). Shields are the most common form of defense. They also decorated the shields and announced the wealth of their owners. This is practicing Anglo-Saxon warrior and is constantly preparing for battle. From the fifth century to the eleventh century, various weapons were created and used in Anglo-Saxon, England. Spears for piercing and throw are the most commonly used weapons. Other common weapons include swords, axes, bows and arrows, and slings, but these are not used much for Anglo-Saxons. For defense purposes, shields are the most commonly used item for warriors, mails and helmets are sometimes used. Weapons are also symbolic of Anglo-Saxons, and clearly have strong links with gender and social status. Weapons are often listed as important items in early Anglo - Saxon 's grave. Most of these weapons are buried in male graves with a few exceptions. Under circumstances other than burial weapons may accumulate in the basement or near the river. By unearthing countless graves in the UK, archaeologists have learned that Anglo - Saxons often choose to bury their dead with various weapons and armor. These serious weapons are usually superior in beauty and artistry, highlighting the belief that warriors need to accompany him with the afterlife (or later Christian Anglo-Saxon society - heaven) I will. Identification. . Ownership of swords and spears defines anglo - saxon warriors as freedom. The great expense to get a usable sword also indicates that the owner is a means and a person with a class. A typical Anglo-Saxon sword is a long, straight double-edged sword with an average length of about 90 cm (35.4 inches).

Henry VIII's divorce desire is the only reason for the British reform and British reform has been widely debated among historians and it has long been a process that saw the disappearance of influence of the Pope and the beginning of the new British church did. Divorce between Henry and Aragon's Catherine played an important role in promoting reforms, but there were other factors that led to the establishment of the British Church. Together with the desire for wealth in the church, Henry 's desire for foreign religious intervention and complete sovereign independence of the sovereign will greatly help in the division with Rome. Henry VIII wanted to divorce with Aragorn 's first wife Katherine, so he began religious reform in the UK. Over time, it came to better agree with Protestant reforms in Europe, especially during Henry's son, the regime of Edward VI. Without heirs Edward's death promoted Henry's daughter, Mary I to the throne. Pious Catholics, Mary (her co-owner and her husband Philip II of Spain) began reaffirming the influence of Rome on the circumstances of the church. More than 260 people suffered burn on her attempt and got her nickname "Bloody Mary". Mary is the daughter of Princess Henry VIII of Britain 's infamous Henry VIII in 1516, the first of six wives, Catherine of Aragon. Mary is the only surviving child of the couple, so it is partly due to the desire that Henry's subsequent division with the Catholic Church divorce Katherine to lay male heirs. Henry's third wife, Jane Seymour, bore a baby at Edward in 1537 Henry's last wife, Catherine Parr, Henry's last wife, Catherine Parr was no longer his heir . Later, she returned to the inheritance route in 1544. Pharaoh gives his daughter an olive branch. The Renaissance was the era of expansion and exploration, and the fight between Henry VIII and the Roman Catholic Church. British reform began during the reign of Henry VIII as he tried to divorce with his first wife, Catherine Aragon. King Henry VIII already knows who he wants as his second wife, Truman. King Henry VIII requested a divorce at the Roman Catholic Church and was denied by the Pope. This request confused the community. The belief of the Roman Catholic Church is that it believes in a lifetime marriage and does not support divorce (Truman). Divorce is a violation of the Catholic Church and the Pope may expel him from the Church. If Henry VIII was expelled from the church, it means that after his death his opportunity to enter his heaven and succeed in the afterlife is not. He also passed a law called "obedience of clergy".

Transcendentalism is a spiritual, philosophical, and literary movement that flourished with great disagreement in the church of God in the mid-nineteenth century. At that time, the Boston Minister thought that the Church was too conservative, so they established a new philosophy that respects individual wisdom about religion. This philosophy, transcendentalism is inspired from the romanticism of Europe, but it is a unique movement of the United States emphasizing individualism. In fact, as the Industrial Revolution brought about a cumbersome materialism, many transcendentalists encouraged to seek a harmonious relationship between individuals and nature. Last week we talked about Wallace Stevens's poem "Sunday Morning" and how to make secular "church". In his poetry he refused to accept Christian doctrine and praised the reality of human life and material world reality, human need and immortal hope without any compensation. . His solution is mainly to enjoy the emotional world, to live in harmony with nature. Certainly good news, he ignores the important elements of human condition: pain, suffering, pain, evil: CHAOS Wallace Stevens's "Sunday Morning" is a powerful poem about women seeking spiritual life. Through the first part of the poem, women enjoy life, sometimes find themselves thinking about the afterlife. As she enjoys life, it has pushed her away from the idea of ​​another life, a guilt feeling entered her: "She felt a little dream, she felt dark (line 6 ) ". But it feels empty for her; "This day seems to be a large water, silence (line 12)." "Sunday morning" Robert Passel 's interpretation of Wallace Steven' s poem "Sunday Morning" explores religious concepts related to reality through women 's mind. This is not due to a "religious voice" of a woman, but this poem is explained in an aggressive voice in her head. This poem is an argument in her mind between her agnostic voice and her religious voice of God's perception. Her unknown voice cast doubt on religion, which he believed in the world. Through this woman's agnostic thought, people who believe in beliefs do not directly recognize the visible world, they live in fantasy, and this illusion will make them uncomfortable. Through this agnostic philosophy, religion is a type of illusion that is invisible and based on reality. Death has been proved to be an absolute existence of human beings, and the knowledge that death is over has stimulated the understanding of beauty. In the heart of a woman, it shows people!

The 14 year old Trixie Stone fell in love for the first time. She is also the light of her father Daniel's lifetime - a direct student, a beautiful popular freshman at high school, a girl who always considers her father as a hero. That is until her world is reversed by violent acts. Suddenly, Trixie always believed in her family. "The book of fiction and cartoons shows a lot of difference, but at Jodi Pictre's" tenth circle ", the reader witnessed the marriage of both - this is a marriage in heaven ..." Tenth week It is strong enough It is just a novel, but when it is combined with the corresponding counterpart it becomes a kind of enjoyment for the soul and the eyes. "The 10th lap is definitely a special novel when it makes me think that the reader expects. Amazingly, this book is completely distorting the reader's mind ... Pick Court has done a lot of work with a familiar narrative style She seems to think about the troublesome problems surrounding motivation and results I will lead the reader to. The best-selling writer Jodi Pictor's tenth circle is a figurative journey through Dante's Inferno, their hidden devils are told by the eyes of the main small family that they are struggling with every aspect of their seemingly peaceful life It was. The whole novel is woven with a series of dramatic illustrations that show respect for the patriarch (manga artist Daniel Stone) and add a unique style to this exciting but rather foolish story. Trixie Stone is an imaginative and enthusiastic 14-year-old boy, when Bethel High's star hockey player Jason Underhill broke up with her, her life began to collapse and her emptiness during a shameful self-injury I was swept away by a girl. Fill it. Bathroom Tricky 's father, Daniel, obviously did not turn his eyes like a university professor like Wife Laura when he noticed that her daughter' s recent behavior changed. The illustration page (played by artist Dustin Weaver) spreads on lap 10 to show Daniel's work on graphic novels named after Daniel's novel. Easy take off But these pictures look very aggressive. This is a blatant attempt against the current graphic novels boom. Still, when Trixie met Yup'ik boys of his own age, Picoult would manage some touching scenes near the end. . Just as Zephyr and Trixie are discussing the possibilities of the afterlife, I hope that Picoult believes Picoult believes that Picoult has a considerable number of gifts that can be discreet and humorous.

Winifred "Winnie" by Tuck Everlasting Foster Natalie Babbitt is a protected but curious teenager who wants to explore the world outside the house but does so for her helicopter parents I can not do it. In the beginning, she only wanted to escape the world, change, and carry out various adventures. But what Winnie did not know was that a special summer is that she will never forget it. That summer will turn her from a protected, shy, obedient girl into a selfless, witty, fearless hero. In this article we will explore ways to build the concept of death in children's literature, especially focusing on Markus Zusak's "The Book Thief" and Natalie Babbitt's "Tuck Everlasting", the children's true favorite book . Book then I will focus on how C. S. Lewis and Philipp Pullman use their fantasy world to comment on religious philosophy and the afterlife, and I believe this will be conveyed to the children. Imagine that children are not skeptical that "they have lived happily ever" and form ideas about their own death. Tuck Everlasting (1975) by Natalie Babbitt is a vibrant, exciting and philosophical account of a girl who faces her death and acknowledges it. This is a simple story that interweaves fairy tales and myths and eloquently treats complex themes. A mysterious journey is an appropriate metaphor for the growing understanding of Winnie Foster about tax and the life and death power the author is trying to convey. Winnie Foster lived in a hut next to a log cabin at the age of ten. One day, cockroaches "cracked and jumped out toward the tree" - she walked through the woods and met a magical Spring guardian there. Winnie challenged her parents by asking him to drink from spring. Instead, a guardian, known as a tax, kidnapped her and entrusted the secret of this immortal spring. Tucks explained to Winnie that all of them - father, mother, two sons - began drinking from spring 87 years ago. Winifred "Winnie" by Tuck Everlasting Foster Natalie Babbitt is a protected but curious teenager who wants to explore the world outside the house but does so for her helicopter parents I can not do it. In the beginning, she only wanted to escape the world, change, and carry out various adventures. But what Winnie did not know was that a special summer is that she will never forget it. That summer will turn her from a protected, shy, obedient girl into a selfless, witty, fearless hero.

Gabriel [peace for him] asked Muhammad [peace for him] to read, but Muhammad [peace to him] answered: the same applies to the third time and Gabriel [peace for him] Holds Muhammad [peace for him] and recites the first five poems of Sla-Arak. This is the first revelation. After that, the Prophet Muhammad [peace to him] was very scared and shaking. He came home and told his wife, Khadija RA. Muslims are taught to practice their religion through the five "pillars" of Islam. These five pillars are the best places to start studying Islam. The first pillar is to recite the belief that "there is no god, only one god exists, and Muhammad is his prophet." Muslims repeat this every day. The second pillar is everyday prayer. Muslims have to pray five times a day to face the holy city of Mecca in Saudi Arabia. The third pillar is to give a cupping. Muslims are extremely worried about taking care of the poor. The proportion of income is set to help poor people. The fourth pillar is fasting during Ramadan. Ramadan is the ninth month of the Muslim year, commemorating the Qur'an given to Muhammad. This month all the faithful Muslims are from dawn to dusk. Because Islam uses the lunar calendar, Ramadan appears every year at different times. Muslims are strengthening their belief system by enacting many rules and regulations. The five pillars of Islam constitute the foundation of religion. The pillar symbolizes the necessary obligation of all Muslims. By following the pillars of the five pillars Muslims will become religiously pure and will ensure that they will enter the afterlife heaven. The five pillars include faith, five prayers a day, fasting during Ramadan, giving, and pilgrimage to Mecca, the sacred site of Saudi Arabia. The first pillar of faith requires all Muslims to believe that God (God in Arabic) is the only god, Muhammad is his last messenger. The second pill, five prayers a day, forces Muslims to pray five times a day. Fifth times of prayer are early in the morning, afternoon, evening, evening and evening. (4) The third pillar, fasting, requires fasting Muslims from sunrise to sun during the Ramadan everyday. Everyday prayer is the center of the lives of millions of Muslims and is one of the five pillars of Islam. Muslims are asking their followers to pray five times a day: in the morning, at noon, in the afternoon, at dusk and in the evening. Wash hands, hands, feet, feet, heads ritually before prayer (called "wudhu"). Muslims can pray anywhere as long as they face the direction of Mecca, the most sacred place in Muslim. In many Muslim communities, mosque officials use a public address system to call on believers to pray; this is desirable only with prayer, but reminds us to pray with others It is a suggestion.

The consequence of inevitable fate in our lives is like a series of dominoes are constantly falling. All actions are calculated and prudent, our life is a determined way, only people as strong as God can change. Cormac McCarthy showed the power of fate against the good and evil of all the beautiful horses brought by his character John Grady. John Grady's trip began in Texas, and after his grandfather died, he noticed that he did not have much for him. He idealized the lifestyle of the cowboy that could not be seen in Texas. The title of McCarthy's novel "All Beautiful Horses" is not literally. Before he escaped, he knew nothing else so John Grady believed in the world of "all beautiful horses". However, his time in Mexico disappointed him and made sure that the real world is not so simple, casual or innocent. John learned that his romanticism as a horse can not be applied to men. John respected the horse and received the admiration of these animals in the folklore of those days. The relationship with his horse exists at various levels, including his means of transport, friends, and his spiritual companions. In addition, the author also explains the emotional words of the horse, and whenever the horse is explained, most themes of passion are generated. A rare understanding of John 's horse fanaticism has made him believe that men are the same. Instead, they are unpredictable, violent creatures, their world is not always always beautiful This life's problem makes All-the-Pretty Horse a non-traditional yet solid afterlife story. The journey of John Grady does not appear in movies of such scenes much, but all "beautiful horses" show the idea of ​​how to find a person's answer in a complex life in a Western environment. Where they actually belong, every aspect of life is eternal and universal. Still, every cute horse is a new and familiar story about taboo love. The romance and passion between John Grady and Alejandra strikes not just the other two beautiful actors but all the right points. Looking at two wild animals that have been injured in the past, they are disjointed. Every beautiful horse is a novel about love between two people who love horses of different cultures. Horses are typical animals that have been involved in western movies and many other eras for many years. In this book, the horse is the main part of the life of the main character John Gray DiCall. Grady grew up in a ranch and he grew up with a horse. For him, the role of the horse is worth and important, there is a need in common for his life. Horses are a member of his family. Horse riding, breeding and breeding are in his blood, even if he is very young he is very quiet.

Strictly, this year is 1967. In the big dark somewhere in London, the two characters ran around the stage and looked stupid. Technically, they are taking the same actions they have repeated over almost three centuries. Two people returned to Tom Stoppard of technical kind at Rosencrantz and Guildenstern. One of their stories is that it aims to fill the story left by Hamlet and create a completely new story. This is a story of Q & A and the story itself is a question. The theme of the death of William Shakespeare plays 'Hamlet' is in the drama 'Hamlet', and as the hero of William Shakespeare, Hamlet is crazy about the concept of death. He thought about the physical aspects of death, such as the jokes skull, the father's ghost, and the cemetery's remains. Hamlet also used his various monologues to think about the spiritual aspects of the afterlife. - Playing an emotional theme with William Shakespeare's 'Hamlet' is a very serious problem to play with the feelings of someone. Ophelia had no malice. In return, she was used as a tool and got what people wanted. Her father and Hamlet used her as a tool to make her crazy, and her beloved brother was not there to rescue her. Ophelia is a kind woman, not an independent child. Laertes (brothers of Ophelia) love her from the bottom of my heart One of the most obvious and important themes of William Shakespeare's Hamlet is the crazy theme. The theme of the entire script is clearly evident through Hamlet, Ophelia, Lertes' actions and ideas. Crazy is defined as the quality or state of a mental illness or psychiatric disorder (psychiatric disorder). - Hamlet is a revenge-based drama. Hamlet's mother, Gertrude, married after murdering Hamlet's uncle Claudius and his brothers. Hamlet learned that when his father visited the ghost, his uncle murdered his father and secretly told Hamlet what happened. Hamlet pretended to be crazy, refused to love Ophelia, got her crazy and ended. After all, the result is 2 people, everyone except Horatio and Fortinbras. The appearance of the ghosts of Shakespeare's 'Hamlet' has brought a strange tone and announces the theme of death. In addition to this theme, it also reveals the mystery of the death of Hamlet's father, King Denmark. Ghostly personality often represents unresolved problems in literary works and is also a prerequisite for vengeance prophecies and tortured souls to take a rest. In the case of Hamlet, the ghost caused a mystery to the audience, death and betrayal in Denmark, darkening the entire drama darkened.

Many people are afraid of death, but philosophers such as Socrates and Epyclus will argue that there is no reason to worry about death. Socrates believes that death is the blessing you desire, if death is nothing but relocation of the soul, and Epicurus believes that people should not worry about death. Bad epiculus believes that death itself is completely perceptual lacking, and there is no pleasure or pain. As Socrates does not give the rationale of death as a blessing, and Epicurus' s assertion is convincing, I agree with Epicurus. Both Socrates and Epicura discussed the concept of death, and both philosophers thought they should not be afraid of death. Socrates believes that the world after death and death are eternal sleep. Epicurus is thought based on the fact that you should not be afraid of the fact that it does not cause pain. In this article, I will study the view on the death of Epicura and Socrates and discuss why Socrates' perception of death is more rational than Epicurean. If we start with Socrates and his concepts of life after death, you can see that he implies that death brings the soul to a better place. In the last speech of Socrates that he condemns the death penalty, he says, "Whether death is in the empty state or in a completely unconscious state, or as people say, moves from this world to another world" (Plato) Page 8) Comparing the two philosophers, it is clear that the view of Socrates' death is more reliable than epicurus. In the opinion of Socrates' death, there are two possible outcomes whether it is eternal sleep or the afterlife. Socrates provided a possible purpose after death and the definition of epiculus was confusing and raised several questions such as his classification of happiness and justice. Like most philosophers, Socrates' opinion is not ashamed of criticism. Most of the critics on his work are questioning whether this idea exists in later generations. It is easy to reduce this description, as Socrates has never really understood his view on future generations and he himself thought of the possibility of death without a subsequent generation. In this regard, Socrates believes that if there is no further generation, it will be in nothing condition and will be in an eternal sleeping state. Very fun In contrast, the refutation of Epicuras against his critics is less clear than Socrates. The view of death of epiculus caused confusion in the sense of happiness and justice. In his career, he once said: "If you do not have a wise, glorious, fair life, you can not live a happy life. Lulu, page 26. Therefore, Epicuras defines justice as the happiness of most people, because he does not respond to justice, happiness, honor, and wisdom, most people respond to these same convictions, they are all the same It is because it makes a hypothesis that it is. The individual has the same feeling

Socrates concluded that focusing on achieving a wider world by understanding our soul is far more valuable than studying the anatomy of the universe. By measuring, you can better understand not only the obvious aspects of the world but also the environment around us. Socrates recognized the importance of this and concluded that we must focus our research on the idea itself. However, Socrates started doing self-analysis and did not prevent him from being alienated from society. Each philosophy is based on certain a priori assumptions, and Socrates' idea comes from two important insights: the soul is immortal, and care of the soul is the work of philosophy. Socrates teaches that human life does not end with the death of a person. Death is just the starting point of the afterlife. Socrates, in the face of his death, explained the meaning of death in front of the crying friends and disciples and asked why he did not celebrate the death. He explained that death is the departure of the soul from the eternal world. Socrates defined death as cleansing of the soul, and he defined philosophy as preparation for death. It is important to remember this definition. It explains how Socrates looks at the philosopher's work of separating his soul from the body. Recalling death, he is defined as the separation of the soul and the body. Therefore, according to the view on Socrates' human condition and his view on philosophy it is best that philosophers do not die - the beliefs of Simius and Seves are somewhat interesting. Since metaphysical dualism teaches us to teach thoughts and material things, our intelligence knows perfect and immutable but in this world there are only imperfections and constantly changing things . So our wisdom leads us to a spiritual and eternal world (time can only be in the field of change, because there is an eternal, eternal world if it does not change) Morality is not only a division of philosophy but also the foundation of philosophy. Socrates believes in the virtues of the four red shirts of the soul, and he believes in the eternal nature of the soul. In order to make the soul eternity, it must balance a good balance among four basic virtues: drinking, courage, wisdom and justice. With this in mind, morality is the moral act of all living things, moral science. To be moral, it must be fair, kind and justified; four big redhead virtues. It can safely be said that Socrates believes that morality and philosophy reinforce each other.

Whether religion is still relevant to today's society. Religion has always played an important role between humans and society, especially in the good and the good of society. In modern world, people are increasingly far from religion and spirituality. In the past, many mysteries have been explained by gods and supernatural stories in sacred texts such as the Bible and the Qur'an. On the other hand, science tries to explain everything through scientific methods and laws of nature. Does religion have something to do with today's modern society? Should people follow religion? The answer I found is "yes" If you do it yourself, if you are looking for something beyond the material world, you need more spiritual enlightenment. No, as long as you are looking for someone who blames yourself for your unhappiness. Many people explore religion or use religion to blame others for whom they do not like. So, what did I find in my exploration? Heaven and hell are on the earth and they all exist in the human mind. They are not like cities or countries. But this is a state of mind. When we are happiest and live in peace with our lives, we will find heaven in our lives. When we were at the bottom of our life, we learned that hell seems to be a problem. Can we live forever in paradise? I do not believe because life is to overcome our hardships. Without difficulties, you can conquer the rest, but only part of our lives. Does religion have a really good impact on society? Well, there are some religious interests that will help our society become today. Many of them are good for the crowd. Details about the rest of this article. Religion is the kind of power and the power of change that many people can help solve problems. Well, the first advantage of religion is to get people who are similar to you and those who are the same god as you. This feeling is part of something bigger than yourself as you know that your followers will help you. This is a very powerful thing, and there are not many other social aspects that can be rebuilt. In addition, religious people are often more happy than non-religious people. That is because they believe that the afterlife is a prize.

William · Shakespeare is a famous playwright in England. His play Hamlet develops around Hamlet's decision on how to retaliate for his father's death. But Hamlet can not be sure what he wants to take for retaliation. He discussed the idea of ​​suicide as a possible option within his own "unknown" monologue. In this monologue, Shakespeare uses metaphor, rhetorical question and repetition to express Hamlet 's hesitation about what he ought to do. Shakespeare uses a metaphor to express the view of Hamlet about life, death, and the afterlife. Hamlet 's distinctive "not becoming desolate" is whether the protagonist of Shakespeare' s "Hamlet" shows a monologue that does not match the dramatic background. Whether the monologue shows that suicide is imminent. This article suggests to answer these and other questions related to the monologue "Whether or not". - English singles Britons who are single in "single singles" for Shakespeare 's reputation for certain monologues need to logically consider the speech in a special way. This is the purpose of this article. Among "overlapping drama", Richard A. Lanham told the most famous piece of all the monologues: King and Polonius used Ophelia as bait and watch. Hamlet saw this In "Hamlet", the monologue monologue stands out in William Shakespeare's Hamlet. In the seven monologues of the main character, it is generally thought that "whether or not" monologue is superior to other monologues. In this article I regard this as the most famous monolog. - "Whether or not" Hamlet 's monologism is whether the protagonist of Shakespeare' s "Hamlet" will show a monologue that does not match the dramatic background. Whether the monologue shows that suicide is imminent. In this article we recommend that you answer these questions and other questions about monologic "Whether or not". From Hamlet 's first monologue of the first act to discuss Hamlet' s idea in his first monologue, the audience clearly knew that he was not calm, reasonable, or healthy heart . longing. He expressed his body as "dyed" - contaminated, dirty, "melted", or blended in places with nothing. Such pessimism and irony are at the present time a view of the world of a small village and he said that the world is "flat and not profitable ... the level of things and the rude nature account for it" . Anything in the world, his despair made him question whether he was kind or innocent

Postmortem mummies and post-mortem life processes In ancient Egypt, all Egyptians believed in the posthumous world. They spend most of their time preparing for the afterlife. Pharaoh made tombs so they were able to save their bodies and all the treasures when they died. Most graves have many models, paintings, sculptures and paintings. The Egyptians engraved his or her name in the grave to protect the dead after death. The Egyptians believed that they had to be judged by Osiris, the god of a black society. Egyptians believe that life after death resembles life on the earth. They protect themselves and protect themselves for the rest of their lives. The pyramid protects the body and the mummies protect the body. The mummification process can take up to 70 days. Take out all the organs, put them in a can and dry them. After that, the body is preserved and processed with oil and molten resin. The body is placed in the grave and everything he needs in the next life to stay alive. Victims of throne, masks, vases, tanks, regulations, jewels, ostrich feather fans, etc. There are over 2,000 famous items in the grave. Many are made of pure gold. Four coffins are protecting the mummies. The third coffin is made of 2,500 pounds of fine gold. The king's two dead daughters were buried with his grandmother, Queen Tia. The ancient Egyptians believed that it is very important to protect the body of the dead, as the soul must have a place to live after death. Preservation of the body by mummification - In this process, the internal organs are taken out, placed in a can, wrapped in linen, and stored. For the soul, it is also very important to be able to recognize the body in order to be able to recover the body. For this reason, desmask was used. The mask of death is made from samples of various materials that passed away. Early masks were made of wood and two were connected by nails. Later, the Egyptians used materials made of so-called corrugated boxes, papyruses or linens molded on gypsum and then molded on wooden molds. Of course, this is a cheap low level version. Royal Death Mask is made of precious metal, initially gilded gold or gilded golden leaves.

Ancient comparative philosophy and religion are full of the dangers and uncertainties of the people living there. People are full of faith in what is unknown, but as civilization advances, people feel that they need to understand the meaning of unknown and the meaning of life. In this article I will explain three important issues related to civilization of Mesopotamians, Egyptians, Hebrews, Greeks. In the ancient civilization, the concept of the afterlife was based on myths. Religious philosophy is a philosophy that focuses on philosophical studies of religion, including discussions on the essence and existence of God, religious languages, miracles, prayers, evil problems, and religion and other value systems It is a field. Science, ethics and so on. It may be said that it also touches on common problems in epistemology, ethics, logic, philosophy of languages, but as it is particularly interested in understanding ontology, it can be regarded as part of metaphysics It is a lot. Today, religious philosophy is a powerful and lively philosophical field. Almost without exception, introducing philosophical texts in the English-speaking world includes several religious philosophies. The importance of religious philosophy is mainly due to that subject: the nature and scope of God, Brahman, sacred, diversity of religious experience, interaction between science and religion, challenges, non-religious philosophy. Religion for treatment of good and evil, birth, history and death, and other important topography. The philosophical quest of these themes includes our position in the universe and our basic problem of the possibility of the transcendence of the universe. This philosophical work needs to investigate the essence and limitations of human thought. Religious philosophy is a philosophical study on the meaning and nature of religion. It includes analysis of religious concepts, beliefs, jargon, discussion and religious believer practices. Many of the studies in religious philosophy are limited to various theological religions. Recent research usually involves a broader and more global approach that takes into account both theological and non-theological religious traditions. The range of analyzes and those engaged in the field of religious philosophy, including philosophers from continental traditions, Oriental and Western thinkers, religious followers and agnostics, skeptics and atheists are wide and diverse. Religious philosophy captures all major fields of philosophy and other related fields such as theology, history, sociology, psychology, natural science etc.

The use of Dante's fable at Inferno differs greatly from Plato's "fable of the knight" in terms of purpose, symbol, character and mentor, and attitude towards the world. Analysis of each of the two fables provides an interesting comparison. Dante uses a fable to associate sinners' punishment with sin, Plato uses a fable to discuss ignorance and knowledge. Dante's hell represents the decline from the hell to the lowest floor from the worst, the most dangerous, opportunistic upper floor. Dante's Inferno Professor Ellen Dukes Reynolds December 4, 2015 This book shows that Dante's life is as strange and different as it is explained, and today's lives of many people There is no difference. In a bigger story by Dante Alighieri by Dante Alighieri, Dante got lost in the dark forest and did the adventure of Virgil Inferno. The whole story consists of Inferno, Purgatorio and Paradiso and is called God 's comedy. Those three pieces tell the story of Dante through hell, purgatory, and heaven; it is easy to distinguish by reading the headings of each part. Dante wrote these poems around 1300. Inferno Dante's "Inferno" as a painful performance by Dante Alighieri is a wonderful epic of the early Renaissance. It is known for savvy comments on political and religious levels, both deeply integrated into the work through the allegory. "Inferno" written by Dante Alighieri in 1314 is the first Carol of "Divine Comedy". Dante calls it a comedy because the end of the comedy and style are "between tragedy and bitches". (Vossler, 665) Dante can acknowledge his experience in hell and learn. Since pilgrim Dante is often attracted to a specific image, vision plays an important role in work. The sight of the sinner carries Dante, as a result the sinner is attracted to Dante and Virgil. It seems that Dante is observing everything In the epic "Inferno" of Dante, Inferno as a whole, Dante Pilgrim travels in various circles of hell, said by the poet Dante Poet. This story will examine the life of justice by showing us examples of sinful life. Dante was accompanied by his guide Virgil. Virgil took him for sin and it to explore the influence on various sinners of the afterlife. Through the story of Francesca and Paolo, Brunetto Latini, Ulysses and Guido da Montefeltro, we can understand people.

Comparison of the Renaissance with medieval beliefs and values ​​There are many contrasts between the Renaissance and medieval beliefs and values. The Middle Ages was an era of great suffering, including famine and widespread illness. But the Renaissance is a revival of art, learning and literature. Their views on the purpose of today's world life and the status of mankind in the world may be the greatest contrast. But their views on politics, religion and education are also very different. The main difference between the medieval and Renaissance religions was that astronomy was divided into many branches of different faith during the Renaissance. The third theme contrasts the medieval and Renaissance with the government. Diversification, control, land ownership began in the Middle Ages. The feudal system relies on land control and is based on rights and obligations. The Lord gave the vassal in exchange for military protection and other services. so There are many differences between religious beliefs and medieval beliefs and values. The Middle Ages was an era of great suffering, including famine and widespread illness. But the Renaissance is a revival of art, learning and literature. Their views on the purpose of life in today's world may be the greatest contrast to the status of mankind in the world. But their views on politics, religion and education are also very different. In the Middle Ages and the Renaissance, the purpose of life and the status of mankind of the world were considered different. In the Middle Ages, also known as the "era of faith", the purpose of man is to serve God. In this era, it is common to consider life as a journey. The focus of life is in the afterlife. This is mainly because there is no guarantee at present. The best value of life is the life of contemplation, the life devoted to God. Passive virtues such as love, pain, humility are highly appreciated. Contrary to the general idea, the Renaissance was a medieval movement rather than an era. The medieval began in the fall of the Roman Empire in 476 and continued until 1500; 100 years. Malthus crisis / lapse occurred this time. It kills most of the population from famine, illness, etc. This is a good thing in a sense because of overpopulation. The influence of famine is considerable. This involves creating a chemical-inducing ergo

Relief in Literature In Anglo-Saxon and Chinese literature, a contrasting view on redemption reflects an understanding of the relationship between God and men at every age. Anglo-Saxon 's ransom idea is rooted in the understanding of the territorial and material aspects of the earth. As described in the text of Beowulf, the relationship between God and men relates to the relationship between the monarch and his house. Hero Beowulf is a depiction of "saved" Anglo-Saxons. Redemption - In the Christian world, salvation is of course a familiar term and most of the customs of the church is to think about it almost entirely in a spiritual way. Interestingly, this work in Greek literature, other than the New Testament, usually refers to being rescued, healed and helped in a certain way in this world. Paul's salvation concept includes these ideas, but obviously his focus is elsewhere. When he said that people who believe in righteousness will live, he does not mean longevity on the earth. He refers to eternal life. He took advantage of what happened in the past, the present and the future. So, I can say that I am saved, I am saving, I can be saved. (Witherington, 50, 51, 56) Soteriorology is the field of redemption in the study of Christian theological systems. Soteriorology includes all the work of the Atonement of the Bible, including the redemption of God in the eternal past, the redemption in the history of humanity, and the completion of salvation in the eternal future. In personal salvation, the redemption includes a moment when a person is saved, a person who has learned to live in new nature obtained from salvation, and an eternal result saved before God in the afterlife I will. The Bible has a history of mass salvation, but there is no history of salvation. For example, it includes wisdom literature, grief, law, prophecy and so on. But even these different kinds of literature that make up the Bible are written in different places along the Bible story. In other words, the history of relief provides a pillar in which all parts of the Bible are connected. When it comes to preserving the shape of history, the widest way to summarize is through creation, degeneration, reimbursement and integrity. Of course, there are more to say in every major era of salvation history. The climax and the turning point are "Jesus Messiah's birth, ministry, death, resurrection, ascension."

There are many civilizations in the history that contributed to the rise of modern society. Everything we see today is somehow improved and can withstand the test of time. It has played a role, from the structure of the buildings, religion, pyramids to the influence of art. The ancient Egyptian civilization is historically one of the most important and famous cultures, technically wise and will brighten in the coming years. Ancient Egyptians relied heavily on their religious beliefs. In addition to their religious beliefs, Osiris myth is also famous among people as it means that the dead go into the posthumous world. The deceased will endure the mama's ritual. Their organs ... Read more So far, we are still looking for evidence about paintings and artifacts. Due to the dry climate of Egypt, some paintings of ancient Egypt endured the test of time. Most of the paintings were done in walls, caves, funerals to portray the lives of the dead people and provide a pleasant passage. The famous paintings by Egyptians were called pre-Osiris trials. The picture is done in the papyrus, it shows scale and judgment. If the hearts of the deceased are lighter than the wings of the truth, their souls can enter the afterlife. The Egyptians are known for their huge sculptures. Some examples include statues of Great Sphinx of Giza and Ramesses II of Abu Simbel. (Duckster, 2014) The Great Sphinx is made of limestone, with the human face and the lion's body beside the Nile River, which are related to the animal body in the human head. The ancient Egyptians also made a pyramid. The pyramid is a triangle. Because it is related to the light of the sun, because their soul rises to the sky. They buried Pharaoh in the tomb of the pyramid. The pyramid has a fake room that deceives the thief and is often looted by valuables of the deceased. The pyramids of Giza In the era of ancient Egyptian civilization, the ancient Egyptians had the highest ruler called pharaoh. In his view, in addition to India, the world has letters, numbers, etc. Indian civilization is the oldest and most important civilization. When this advanced civilization in the northwestern part of India thrives, it is difficult to insist it. Alluvial buildings gradually formed from the beginning of the civilization into the mouth of the civilization eventually resulted in the arrival of a stratified flood of lowlands and subsequent Harappa settlements. In recent years, the other two small sites excavated in Rojdi in Saurastra and Desalpur in the Kutch region show that this civilization ranges from west to east by about 1,600 km, 1,100 km. No more, from north to south, occupied by contemporary civilization of Egypt and Mesopotamia Ancient Egypt and the ancient Greek civilization was one of the two oldest civilizations in our history. The Egyptian civilization headquartered in eastern North Africa is thought to have started around 3150 BC and continued until the end of Pharaoh's reign of 31 BC. It is thought that the ancient Greek civilization came into effect from about 1100 BC to about 146 BC. There are many similarities and differences between the two civilizations. In other words, they coexist within a certain time frame (from 1150 BC to 146 BC), but they are in geographically different regions. Because of these geographical differences, these civilizations have suffered various exposures, including contact with other civilizations and cultural heritages. As far as the art is concerned, the Egyptians are more involved in making great monumental and magnificent buildings, and the Greeks are more involved in making smaller, more literary works of art It was.

For human life there is little practical experience, logical or rational case is more valuable than turnip and hamster. Again, these things have no reasonable intrinsic value at all. Very wonderful and happy human beings and cliches about life are clearly products of mind, they do not know what the pain is. They also prove that the value of human life lies in that pleasure. Therefore, when pain exceeds happiness, life is not worth anything. Suicide helps self-select annoying people and suppress population. If you want these people, they probably will not commit suicide. The majority of people who "passed" have permanent problems, and their lives are largely unsustainable. We mean that we support main nature such as friends and family "There is neither a friend nor a family, life is painful, have existed for a long time, have there opportunities for real improvement? God, life must be amazing! You should kill yourself It is not, people ignore you until you die, I feel a bit embarrassed. " In my opinion suicide relieves the pain of the whole world in big equations. What if you do not want your darling suicide? Please try to handle them better. If there are special people, they are unlikely to commit suicide. This is a fact This is their body, their choice. Do you think people are demanding others to suffer for themselves due to superstition and vague guilt? Death is in fact, inevitably end the pain. This is the last. It is the ultimate end of all nerve activity and the pain that arises from it. Only the way of thinking of religion and superstition can be rebutted. When the brain dies, the pain stops. There is no proof of the afterlife. Death is the end of consciousness, all of pain The commitment to getting better is to predict future gambling and lie more accurately. You can not truly say this word, and all the evidence shows that it is not like this. Most people do not wake up and today I am determined to be sad, so the wind will blow as soon as one day passes. They suggest that all experience and legal evidence suggest that it does not get better and may worsen over time. As this is a policeman, people are not responsible for causing pain in the world, as evidenced by others' suicide and their guilt. Life is not good. This is mainly painful and meaningless, especially those who do not laugh or have memories. Again, this nonsense is written by people who do not know anything, or are actually suffering. Overall, suicide is completely wrong. That alone will, in most cases, reduce the world's net pain I am anxious for many young people and ordinary people to die, but I believe they need suicide and suicide. That feeling is not bad. There is no problem if you want to die for yourself and commit suicide. The problem is to think about dying by yourself in the wrong way. You have to die, your ego must die. Who are you today, you are not a resource of who you are anymore. In order to achieve your maximum goal, you must experience multiple deaths to become an immature version so that you can play on your own more powerful version. This is how this process works. Suicide is a complex problem with many aspects. Rather than agreeing to the view of the world based on the fear of suicide, you should know more about the cause of suicide and how to best support people at risk of suicide. Suicide is always wrong, or if you suffer seriously at the end of the year, you always think that those who suffer are responsible for keeping their families, friends, and society intolerable without living in unbearable conditions Rather than say that society needs people to not commit suicide, they must work harder to make people's lives more tolerable. Assisting suicide has caused social controversy in history. There are two aspects to this problem, one is to support it enthusiastically, and the other is religiously opposed. I think suicide assistance should be legal for several reasons. When they feel personally that

In ancient Egypt, the mummies were considered an integral part of the human future. The mummified body provides a place for the spirit or spirit of a person to return to the body after death. This process begins with removing the internal organs of the body. All internal organs except the heart were removed. The mind must remain properly and it will prove to the dead of the afterlife. Scarab and other amulets are usually placed in the heart through the underground world to protect their navigation. The brain is usually removed. A long, slightly caught tool is introduced from the nose into the brain and rotates around the liquefied brain. Then the head is tilted forward, all the contents of the skull flow out again from the nose. As with our mummies, it is not uncommon for the brain to stay in place. It dried up and shrank in the process of mummification The next step is to dry your body. The deceased was originally placed under the mountain of natural salt produced in the area, which is different from today's baking powder. After a while, the salt absorbs all the moisture, the body shrinks, and the skin becomes black. Egyptians use resins, cassia, cedar oil, myrrh, cassia and palm wine as antimicrobial agents for desiccant or mummy preservatives. Like the sodium salt, these help to protect the body from spoilage. Dry the lungs, stomach, intestines and liver and put them in each can. These cans appeared in sets of four and each of the four Horus' sons were assigned to protect the contents of one of the ships. The spread of serious attack caused many ancient Egyptians to worry about the preservation of internal organs during death. In a person's funeral, the canopy bottle plays an iconic role, and in the process of mummification, the human's own mummified organ is placed in the body. During the mummification process, the linen package is often immersed in the resin before being placed on the head. This makes the head look darker than the other mummies. Missouri: University of Missouri Arts and Archeology Museum - Greek, Rome, Near East Art, Ancient Egypt, Byzantium, Asia, Africa, Ancient America and Marine Culture. An important collection of European and American art from the 15th century to the present. Https: //maa.missouri.edu/ Nevada State: The Metropolitan Museum of Art in the Las Vegas Museum of Art - 20,000 SF facilities are aware of, understand and access to a wide range of artwork by local, regional and international artists We are committed to improving the environment. It also provides insightful educational programs and cultural events. https://www.mglv.org/ William · Henry · Fox · Talbot, Science Museum Group Collection, Anna · Atkins, Science Museum Group Collection, Charles Lutwidge Dodgson, Science Museum Group Collection, Francis Friss, Science Museum Group Collection, Lewis Hein, Science Museum Group Collection, Alfred Stiglitz, Science Museum Group Collection Edward Steichen, Science Museum Collection Collection Dorothea Lange, Science Museum Collection Collection Humphrey Spender, Science Museum Collection Collection Henri Cartier-Bresson, Science Museum Group Collection Horst P. Horst, Science Museum Group Collection George Rodger, Science Museum Group Collection Science Museum Group Tony Ray-Jones The world of science is constantly evolving. Let's explore the latest advances in science, technology and discovery at the National Museum of Health and Medicine and the Science Museum of Marian Koshland. For complete scientific experience, you can also stay at the US Naval Observatory and the US Naval Observatory. Do you want to see art? You will find a wide variety of galleries. Stop by the National Portrait Museum and the Hirshhorn Museum and start a journey to this creative destination. If you can adapt them before dinner it is worth looking at the Hill Museum and the National Women's Museum William · Henry · Fox · Talbot, Science Museum Group Collection, Anna · Atkins, Science

Rosetta Stone has been found since 218 years, so the British Museum will provide services to celebrate this scene by seeing famous stone monuments. Like the digital trend reported by Dyllan Furness, the museum recently uploaded the first 3D scan of Rosetta Stone to the online platform Sketchfab. The model consists of 228 pictures and the user can rotate the stone and enlarge the close-up view of the text. Sketchfab's new audio features allow you to automatically play artifact descriptions when the page loads. Rosetta Stone was discovered by the Napoleonic army in Egypt on July 19, 1799, and dates back to 196 BC. It was issued by the pastoral committee to affirm the rule of Ptolemy V. Although this law has no particularly exciting reading, this stone is an important source for scholars because it contains three identical texts written in three different languages. When Rosetta Stone was discovered in the second half of the 18th century, the knowledge about how to read hieroglyphs disappeared; according to the description of the British Museum in Sketchfab, the letters fell to the roadside in the 4th century. However, since scholars know the demographics and how to read Greek, Rosetta Stone is an important tool for solving the mystery of hieroglyphics. In 1801, after the French surrendered to England in Egypt, the stone entered the British Museum. After more than 20 years, the French scholar Jean-François Champollion began publishing a paper that eventually announced that he decoded the hieroglyphic character code. According to Sarah Cascone at artnet News, the British Museum has uploaded 3D images to Sketchfab since 2014. From the grand Roman Emperor Septimius Severus statue to the medieval small chess piece, we can search about 200 items online. The purpose of this project is to "improve the experience of the museum". The museum senior digital humanity manager Daniel Pett told Cascone via e - mail. Rosetta Stone is a special addition to the digital collection. One of the most popular items of the British Museum, it is housed in a large glass cabinet that allows visitors to receive stones from every angle. Because of the new 3D scan, going to London is not a prerequisite for seeing this valuable relic. Now you can appreciate paintings that transcend the age of Rosetta Stone at your comfortable home. Rosetta Stone: Rosetta Stone carved in 196 BC was discovered by French soldiers in Rosetta town in 1799. Rosetta Stone is important as the name of one person Jean-François Boboliang decoded it in 1822 and made it possible to read from there. Rosetta Stone itself is not a religious document, but its interpretation allows historians to read other religious documents in ancient Egypt. The ceremonies of the afterlife include a disinfection process (so the spirit will have a place to live), an opening ceremony (calling a sensation to be used in the post-mortem world), wrapping the body with a cloth containing jewelry and amulets, And pasting it on the mask is included. A mask very similar to the deceased Rosetta Stone has been found since 218 years, so the British Museum will provide services to celebrate this scene by seeing famous stone monuments. Like the digital trend reported by Dyllan Furness, the museum recently uploaded the first 3D scan of Rosetta Stone to the online platform Sketchfab. Rosetta Stone was discovered by the Napoleonic army in Egypt on July 19, 1799, and dates back to 196 BC. It was issued by the pastoral committee to affirm the rule of Ptolemy V. Although this law has no particularly exciting reading, this stone is an important source for scholars because it contains three identical texts written in three different languages. On July 19, 1799, Rosetta Stone was found in Egypt 's Rashid (sometimes called Rosetta). Rosetta Stone is a huge black granite-like slab (called Stone Monument) designed to be built in public spaces. Rosetta Stone outlines a new ritual of worship by Pharaoh Ptolemy

The biggest fight you can face is everywhere. People make mistakes, others are stronger than others. People do not know the bad result of the afterlife. Many people think that once a person commits a crime, he will soon go to hell. I think other people do not like crime. People do not know what will happen after committing a crime. Even if you face or commit any sin, there is nothing to be irreparable. People are afraid of the world after death, they do not know whether redemption is possible if they commit a crime. Redemption rescues sinners from sin by killing their sinful spirit. Everyone who believes in it will not be destroyed, but will have eternal life and try to understand it. Among Anglo-Saxons, the subject unfairly treated by the king was allowed to break the serious image of the royal detectors later with a switch applied to his own naked for evidence of injury. The latter ceremony is done by a sentencing executor and guarantees the plaintiff's choice of switch's adequacy. Creatures contaminated by sin. The ultimate act of redemption can be seen in the life, death, and resurrection of Jesus. There are various theoretical theories about how God's salvation occurs, but all the views of Christianity are focused on working with Jesus' people who believe that Jesus is the Christian Messiah. The doctrine of grace that is inherently associated with doctrine of sin teaches that God forgives human sins and provides unreasonable kindness and love to those who recognize the need for redemption. (Some general forms of Christianity indicate that God provides salvation to everyone, regardless of whether they admit.) Professional psychology and theory of sin and grace: Christian leader's view Mark R. McMinn George Fox University, mmcminn @ georgefox.edu Atonement is an act of God, and by himself, he himself pays for the sins of human beings This is the wrath and holiness of God, and the government's request. Redemption solves the problem of sin because the settlement solves the sinner's problem and the atonement will bear the problem of God who sinned. All of them are infinitely important, all of them are necessary to analyze the whole doctrine of work done by Christ, and this work has reached the level of perfection of God. This is part of a complete whole, but these wonderful themes should not be considered as synonyms Atonement by Christ and distribution of its fruit. And the Holy Spirit is a sin committed by those who claim to have "rights" to defend the evil and therefore refuse to atone. A person closes herself with sin, thereby rendering repentance impossible, making it a crime that thinks the forgiveness of sin not important or important to human life. This is the state of spiritual destruction. Because the embarrassment to the Holy Spirit does not allow a person to escape from his own prison sentence and open himself to purify the sacred source of conscience and sin.

One country becomes the ultimate political community and Rupert Emerson defines as "a community with the ultimate loyalty, overwhelming the smaller group's assertions contained therein and excluding its external collective claims" "I regard myself as a member of the ultimate political community of the United States, while on the other hand I also belong to the quality of the terminal, the overall lack of the Buddhist church The structure and psychological base of membership in my American church and Buddhist church are similar, but the demands of Americans such as duty to me are much exceeded Friedersdorf proposed several criteria when the norm that "a political speech outside office hours will not end" may be worth breaking. First of all, it may be reasonable to dismiss him for this reason if "This person is despised?" - his political belief is particularly disliked. But here is the difference. This is different from people with "idea of ​​hatred" if we are talking about whether man expresses blatant hatred - actively condemn others, vulgar or confrontation -. maybe. For example, a person may come up with the most undoubted political opinion - to argue, let us say that this is a normal, verbal liberal - but vulgar, conflicting and even hatred It is expressed in some way. These views. "Did not you vote for Hillary · Clinton, you stumble, it is a pain of low life in human life." The next criterion proposed by Friedersdorf was to end the political opinion of people as people supported the idea that they could not be separated from violence. But again, this category is inherently ambiguous and always results in an employer's subjective surprise. Let's say that workers think that Israel should not be a Jewish state. Workers believe that non-Jewish people should be forcibly consolidated into Israeli society in order to eliminate the character of a non-Jewish society. There are many Israeli people who can think of such views as "they can not be separated from violence" because their light can jeopardize their safety. According to this criterion, is this view reason not to cancel? Instead of using the community's political composition as a separate risk factor in estimating the likelihood of violence, please link it to your own personal political view. Like most homeland security issues, the development of human relations provides the public, politicians, and activists the key to how to prioritize personal safety over politics. Please stop using the word "ghost" and stop the actions when encountering other people, then abruptly end all contact and communication with that person without warning or explanation. This is a real cock action, and to be honest, you use this term to explain your actions to crush our roles. Listen, I understand. We saw similarities. We are here but we have disappeared afterwards. We are very excited, but now we are not calling. But do you know that ghosts do not? I give up on people. Yes, in the afterlife, we are crouching in the corridor with you day and night, giving you a creepy mood, you are not alone. Do you sound like a tracker? maybe. Probably. Yes, it is.

The beliefs and customs of ancient Egypt endured the test of time. The knowledge of ancient Egyptians is better than that of any other country. The next paragraph shows my beliefs and customs. Egypt is known for its pyramid, many of which have been in existence for centuries. The pyramid was built by Pharaoh to guide them to "the Hereafter." The construction of the pyramid takes 20 to 25 years. Each rock mined from the quarry must be carefully placed in the correct position to ensure that the block is in the correct position and that each side of each block is marked with a special mark. Egyptian Religious Belief Ancient Egypt has a complex religious belief system. The religious beliefs of ancient Egypt may be related to the environment they live in. There are many myths related to the creation of the world, and they all have environmental performance. The cycle of life and death in Egypt is represented by a model of nature. The ancient Egyptians believed that there will be many unique existence in the afterlife. The Egyptians are highly dependent on the river The myth of Egypt is a collection of myths from ancient Egypt that explains the behavior of Egyptian gods as a means of understanding the world. The belief expressed by these myths is an important part of the ancient Egyptian religion. Myths often appear in short stories such as Egyptian writings and art, especially hymns, ceremonial texts, funeral texts, temples decorations and short stories and religious materials. These sources rarely contain a complete explanation of myths, usually only describing short fragments. Beliefs and rituals, now known as "ancient Egyptian religion" are essential in every aspect of Egyptian culture. Egypt has no single term corresponding to the concept of modern European religion. Although the ancient Egyptian religion is not a single system, it consists of various beliefs and customs that focus on the interaction between the human world and the sacred world. The characteristics of the gods living in sacred areas are closely related to Egyptian understanding of the attributes of the world in which they live. The ancient Egyptian gods are gods and goddesses worshiped in ancient Egypt. The beliefs and rituals surrounding these gods form the heart of the ancient Egyptian religion that appeared in prehistoric times. Gods represent the power and phenomenon of nature, Egyptians support and soothe them through sacrifice and ceremonies so that these forces can continue to function according to matte or sacred order. After Egyptian states were established in 3100 BC, the power to carry out these tasks was governed by Pharaoh. Pharaoh claimed to be the representative of God and to manage the temple where ceremonies were held.

The attitude towards the death of the ancient Egyptians was influenced by their beliefs on immortality. They believe that death is a temporary interruption and not a stop of life. People honor God during and after living on earth, to ensure continuation of life after death. When they die, they become mummies, so the soul returns to the body, bringing breathing and life. Household appliances, food and drinks are placed on the table outside the grave to meet the needs of the future generations. It also includes written funeral texts of spells and prayers to help deceased people travel to future generations. In preparation for the deceased's journey to future generations, the pastors conducted an "opening ceremony" with the mummies and mummies. This well-designed ceremony includes purification, burning (burning), filling, spelling, and touching the mummy with objects of the ceremony (conversation, touching, seeing, smelling, and listening ability). The opening ceremony can be traced back to at least the pyramid era. It was originally done in the statue of the king of the corpse temple. In the 18th century (New Kingdom) it was in the case of mummies and mummies These instruments are used to restore the feeling of the deceased. They come from sculptor's tools. At the end of the Greek - Roman era, the toolkit usually only contains micro tools. A trip to a future generation is considered to be dangerous. The mummy passed through the sun block and passed through the underground world. There, a long knife, spit a dragon, and five greedy reptiles became serpents. After arriving in the field of Duat (the country of the gods) the deceased had to go through the seven gates to recite the magical spell exactly in each place exactly. If they succeed, they will arrive at the Osiris Hall of the trial. Here, the gods of the deceased made a "righteous" ceremony to judge whether this person's secular behavior is gentle. The god of the head of Anubis, the wolf is judged by the divine tote who monitors and writes the weight of the heart. 42 gods heard the deceased's confession and claimed they are innocent and sacred and opposed to human social order. Then the human heart is placed on a scale that is offset by wings representing truth and righteous goddess, mer. If the weight of the heart is the same as feathers, this man is reasonable and achieves immortality. Otherwise, it was swallowed by goddess Ammet. This means that this person can not survive in the afterlife. When Pharaoh passed the exam, he became one with God Osiris. Then accompanied by the sun 's roar, he crossed the underworld, reached heaven, and accompanied the gods to gain eternal life. Secondly, the Egyptians would have life after death, the corpses should be protected and buried in the tombs and believed that there was everything necessary for life after death. From things in these tombs and wall paintings, we understand the daily lives of Egypt. Third, the Egyptians were governed by the kings and the queen, so they were considered to be gods. Many of them built a temple to mark important events of their rule. The majority of the history we have brought is engraved on the walls of these temples and stones on the big rocks inside. For example, Queen Hatshepsut recorded an expedition through her sea on the expedition of the land of Punt. All major religions in life after death believe in life after death. However, the idea of ​​transitioning from religion to religion can vary widely. I would like to see Hinduism and Christianity, the two religions I have surrounded in my life, and their different views of life after death, then I will express my own opinion. "It must be death for the born person, and the birth of the deceased must be born, so in an unavoidable situation you should not be sad." - Odyssey's life journey is the ultimate love And in the story of hatred he saw the coast of the mighty world and was wiped out with a rapid fate, so a person was torn betwe

The attitude towards the death of the ancient Egyptians was influenced by their beliefs on immortality. They believe that death is a temporary interruption and not a stop of life. People honor God during and after living on earth, to ensure continuation of life after death. When they die, they become mummies, so the soul returns to the body, bringing breathing and life. Household appliances, food and drinks are placed on the table outside the grave to meet the needs of the future generations. It also includes written funeral texts of spells and prayers to help deceased people travel to future generations. In preparation for the deceased's journey to future generations, the pastors conducted an "opening ceremony" with the mummies and mummies. This well-designed ceremony includes purification, burning (burning), filling, spelling, and touching the mummy with objects of the ceremony (conversation, touching, seeing, smelling, and listening ability). The opening ceremony can be traced back to at least the pyramid era. It was originally done in the statue of the king of the corpse temple. In the 18th century (New Kingdom) it was in the case of mummies and mummies These instruments are used to restore the feeling of the deceased. They come from sculptor's tools. At the end of the Greek - Roman era, the toolkit usually only contains micro tools. A trip to a future generation is considered to be dangerous. The mummy passed through the sun block and passed through the underground world. There, a long knife, spit a dragon, and five greedy reptiles became serpents. After arriving in the field of Duat (the country of the gods) the deceased had to go through the seven gates to recite the magical spell exactly in each place exactly. If they succeed, they will arrive at the Osiris Hall of the trial. Here, the gods of the deceased made a "righteous" ceremony to judge whether this person's secular behavior is gentle. The god of the head of Anubis, the wolf is judged by the divine tote who monitors and writes the weight of the heart. 42 gods heard the deceased's confession and claimed they are innocent and sacred and opposed to human social order. Then the human heart is placed on a scale that is offset by wings representing truth and righteous goddess, mer. If the weight of the heart is the same as feathers, this man is reasonable and achieves immortality. Otherwise, it was swallowed by goddess Ammet. This means that this person can not survive in the afterlife. When Pharaoh passed the exam, he became one with God Osiris. Then accompanied by the sun 's roar, he crossed the underworld, reached heaven, and accompanied the gods to gain eternal life. Secondly, the Egyptians would have life after death, the corpses should be protected and buried in the tombs and believed that there was everything necessary for life after death. From things in these tombs and wall paintings, we understand the daily lives of Egypt. Third, the Egyptians were governed by the kings and the queen, so they were considered to be gods. Many of them built a temple to mark important events of their rule. The majority of the history we have brought is engraved on the walls of these temples and stones on the big rocks inside. For example, Queen Hatshepsut recorded an expedition through her sea on the expedition of the land of Punt. All major religions in life after death believe in life after death. However, the idea of ​​transitioning from religion to religion can vary widely. I would like to see Hinduism and Christianity, the two religions I have surrounded in my life, and their different views of life after death, then I will express my own opinion. "It must be death for the born person, and the birth of the deceased must be born, so in an unavoidable situation you should not be sad." - Odyssey's life journey is the ultimate love And in the story of hatred he saw the coast of the mighty world and was wiped out with a rapid fate, so a person was torn betwe

Tennessee Williams is known as a South American playwright of the American drama. Williams knows how to show unforgettable elements such as psychology, solitude, unforgettable violence to his play. Critics say Williams often depicts a woman experiencing a terrible recession for the sister Rose Williams. Ross has fought against the mental health of schizophrenia throughout his life. Because they have socializing and very quiet girls, the character roller of "glass zoo" is always on the same page as Ross. Tennessee Williams wrote an article about Blanche Dubois. Williams is using Blanche Dubois as a tool to explore some topics that are interesting to him. One of them is crazy. His sister, Ross, was blocked by his absence, and after that institution, many critics thought that the nature of Blanc came from the events of his own life. The tragic past of Blanche The Elysian Fields is Greek afterlife or paradise. Between the desperate desires of Blanche's going through a tram called desire and trying to avoid Stanley's very comfortable and durable paradise state and avoiding but by bringing his own hell part There is a tug of war. . It's fun to define a character like Stanley as an evil character. His aggressiveness is because the role of the audience-related role increases, becoming a nearly helpless female character. In a roadside car drawn by Blanche Dubois as a tragic victim "Desire Desert in a Tramway", Tennessee Williams sees it as "pretty wearing" Blanche Dubois Tragic The victim. Williams accomplishes this by using linguistic, theater orientations, and other dramatic techniques to emphasize the spiritual state of Blanche and her dependence on alcohol and men. These factors accumulate and shape her tragic defects. And it is succumbing to desire. She controlled herself and allowed her to express herself as a drama and a tragedy. When Blanche arrived, she was falling, her fate was sealed, and now she could not look back. The theater offers a version of the life of a romantic slums street, but it reflects the typical characters of New Orleans. The surroundings of Elysian Fields are historically different from the rest of the southern part, blacks and whites are mixed, and various race members are playing poker and ball together. ... Read more In the process of Tennessee William's play "Desire Streetcar", the role of Blanche Dubois was slightly disturbed by the spirit and by the end of the drama it was completely destroyed by the spirit. Blanche Dubois received several changes throughout the game; most of them focus on relationships with other characters. In addition, Blanche experienced his own change, it is a growing illusion that leads directly to spiritual collapse. As Williams showed, Blanche 's change can happen anywhere in society, society is sick, but society can not cope with the burden of increasing, so society chooses to ignore or abandon it. In any case, Blanche Dubois experienced outward and inward changes through the drama "Desire Streetcar".

The ancient Egyptian Pharaoh was the ancient king of Egypt. Pharaoh is considered to be the most important of all Egyptian gods. When Pharaoh dominated, he accepted the "incarnation" of God Horus and the child of Rei. After the death of Pharaoh, he was identified as the god of the underground world, Osiris. The ancient Egyptian pharaoh acted as an intermediary between their people and the gods. This is why the cultural significance of God depends greatly on the faith of Pharaoh, which is dominated. The fate of the country is considered to be completely in Pharaoh. Once, people believed that only the king of Egypt had the chance to live forever. After all, this opportunity is open to everyone - depends on person's personality We are all to sin and to be judged by God. God the Father has sent his one son to satisfy the judgment for those who believe in him. Jesus, the creator of God and eternal child, dies us for sin, underwent punishment suitable for us, buried, and according to the Bible sent life innocent to be raised from death It was. If you really believe and believe in your heart, accept Jesus alone as your Savior, declare that "Jesus is the Lord", you will be saved from judgment, and will be with God in heaven . Let's say you are about to die packing something for the afterlife. Directions How many coins do you have in a ferry? Have you also got some flowers, or souvenirs for those you love? If you are an ancient Egyptian Pharaoh, you slaughter your servant and fill it near your grave. Xunzi was sacrificed to be China's eternal companion; some Hindus need human sacrifice. Aztecs slaughtered thousands of people to reveal the pyramids of Tenoktitran; after sacred Maya games, failed teams are sacrificed from time to time. The ancient Egyptian Pharaoh was the ancient king of Egypt. Pharaoh is considered to be the most important of all Egyptian gods. When Pharaoh dominated, he accepted the "incarnation" of God Horus and the child of Rei. After the death of Pharaoh, he was identified as the god of the underground world, Osiris. - We all have sinned and should be judged by God. God the Father has sent his one son to satisfy the judgment for those who believe in him. Jesus, the creator of God and eternal child, dies us for sin, underwent punishment suitable for us, buried, and according to the Bible sent life innocent to be raised from death It was. If you really believe and believe in your heart, accept Jesus alone as your Savior, declare that "Jesus is the Lord", you will be saved from judgment, and will be with God in heaven .

This article is about using Dante's The Inferno and Jean Paul Sartre's No Exit work to set up the difference. Adam seems to have discovered all the important people who influenced his life. He breathed deeply and prepared to use it as the last and last complement of his life. He withdrew from the church quietly as if to stop time. He came to see the pastor as if answering the answer, but suddenly he realized that his hand was as cold as death. Dante's Inferno and Jean Paul Sartre 's No Exit show the same irony, so there is no second chance in life. Both of these works brought the reader to the mind of the author, and each author explains the interpretation of hell. The works of Dante and Jean Paul Sartre have similar settings and are expressed in a similar style. Through symbolism, expression, and limited physical details, each author establishes a symbol represented in Dante's hell, and possibly a symbol expressed directly by Jean Paul Sartre (No Exit). The written drama is related. The symbolism of the two pieces can not be defined with one level of thinking nor understood at one level. However, the symbolic meaning associated with the setting of the two works shows that if there is the character of the two writers it is ironic. The last setting shows its ironic character. Some details of the two settings, hell and no exit, make homosexuality of two pieces of work look like most of their hell products. Each direct physical environment of Dante's Inferno's Hell Circle shows a unique atmosphere maximizing satire. For example, in the third circle of hell, the letters of gluttones, Dante and Virgil saw themselves in "Huge dumps" (p.78, p.98). People who are punished are forced to live in this dump in an environment where they can never stand on the planet. As another example of a sarcastic atmosphere, Lingbo as a whole is silent. In all other circles of hell, the mourning of hell and the hustle and bustle of devils are constantly mentioned; however, in limbo, the noise is neither joy nor despair like people unable to decide. In the same style, Jean Paul Sartre creates this sarcastic atmosphere with his physical environment. In the epic "Inferno" of Dante, Inferno as a whole, Dante Pilgrim travels in various circles of hell, said by the poet Dante Poet. This story will examine the life of justice by showing us examples of sinful life. Dante was accompanied by his guide Virgil. Virgil took him for sin and it to explore the influence on various sinners of the afterlife. Through the story of Francesca and Paolo, Brunetto Latini, Ulysses and Guido da Montefeltro, we can understand people.

Egyptian lifestyle, men and women decorate themselves with beautiful jewelry and cosmetics every day. Wearing these jewelry and cosmetics is part of their daily life. Egyptian people, men or women are wearing more kinds of jewelry. What kind of jewelry they wear depends on their wealth usually. Premium quality luxury jewelry made of gold, silver, or electronically fixed stone. People who are not wealthy use copper pottery or heated powder quartz pottery. Rings and amulets are particularly suitable for resisting evil spirits and injuries. I put the shells to show the desire of the wearer to lay babies. They also wear jewelry to God, which means that the "millions of years" of God symbolizes longevity. The young Egyptians are wearing the charm of the beard and side hairs symbolizing youth and innocence. Perhaps the most interesting fact about jewelry is that many children are wearing fish amulets to prevent falls and accidents at the Nile River. Jewelry is also a reward for excellent community service. The jewels were hanged by the king. The king leaned out of the window and placed a bracelet or collar in front of the prominent nobility below. The money used to make jewels during the Egyptian era is not as scarce as it is today. In the mine along the Nile River and the Red Sea, such precious metals are produced in large quantities. They also import jewelry from the Sinai peninsula and also from Afghanistan. But the Egyptians do not understand the gems and jewels we have today, such as diamonds, emeralds, rubies etc. The Egyptians are the people who love all beauty and fashion. They are very beautiful lovers, some of their names are based on the word "nefer" which means beauty. For example, Nefert, Nefertiti, Nefertari etc. The goddess associated with decoration is "golden Hassel" which is regarded as a beautiful ideal in love and poetry at the time. Egyptian men and women are wearing eye drops and other cosmetics. For their eye paint and eye shadow, they used minerals called calls. In addition to making their eyes brighter and bigger, Cole was thought to be worth prevention of eye diseases. The darkness also controls the glare of the sun in the desert. One aspect of the ancient Egyptian culture that we felt particularly interesting was the use of cosmetics. Egyptians thought cosmetics were very important even in the afterlife. It is not uncommon for archeologists to find a small pot for cosmetics even in a humble tomb. Yes, beauty is important for Egyptians, but makeup has a different purpose. Some of their beautification rituals also help to protect them from these factors - to eliminate insects and prevent the sun from burning. In many cases, cosmetic application is also a ceremony to commemorate their gods and goddesses. The history of makeup in Egypt prove the existence of cosmetics. If you have seen the art of Egypt, you will definitely notice eye cosmetics for men and women. Ancient Egyptians of both sexes often assist other cosmetics such as cosmetics and perfumes. They are very proud of their appearance and try to use makeup to enhance their appearance. The Egyptians use Galena (commonly known as a call) and malachite powder (green mineral) mainly for eye makeup. Galena is a black paint covering the sun's rays, Malachite powder makes your eyes look bigger and protects those wearing it. Both use metal ivory, wood or wooden sticks Both male and female Egyptians value hygiene and appearance very much. Cosmetics are used not only for appearance but also for medical, religious and cultural aspects. Eye make up was first invented by Egyptians around 4000 BC and is still very stylish. Ancient Egyptians mixed minerals and soot called galena to make a black ointment called call. The word "call" is still used today. They also make a green eye make-up by mixing minerals called malachite. For ancient Egyptians, the more colors a person wears, the higher the social rank. Even the images of the gods and godd

The group of ancient Egyptian people is quite different from our social group today. Ancient Egyptians were divided into hierarchical systems with Pharaoh on the upper part and farmers and slaves at the bottom. The crowd closest to the top of society is the wealthiest and most powerful people. Pharaoh is considered to be the god of the earth and has the most powerful power. He is responsible for making laws and maintaining order. Please make sure that Egypt is not attacked or invaded by the enemy, keep the gods happy so that you can flood the Nile River and harvest the bumper. Wizil is the chief consultant of Pharaohs ... Read more ... Some farmers had to borrow land from the nobility and pay a certain percentage of the crop as rent. Slaves are usually prisoners captured in war. Slaves are also found in pharaohs and aristocrat's homes working in mines, quarries, temples. The difference between their society and our society is, yes, we are divided into 6 different classes, they are not based on your family line like ancient Egypt. Socio-economic status is only one way of expressing the social class of the United States. The class system is also incomplete in classifying all Americans and provides a general understanding of American society stratification. We are called upper class, new money, middle class, working class, workers poor and poor. The upper class occupies 1% of the US population and usually consists of classes with enormous genetic wealth. Members of the upper class can also have distinguishable last names. Several members of the upper class work, but their wages are not their main income source. Most of the members of this class go to university. Maybe it's done in some of the country's most prestigious educational institutions. Categories called new funding are relatively new aspects of social ladder, accounting for about 15% of the population. The new money includes people whose wealth is only one or two generations. Also Ancient Egypt and Ancient Mesopotamia: Comparison and Control Article Com / 170 Ancient Egypt and Ancient Mesopotamia: Comparison of Ancient Egypt and Ancient Mesopota known as "Nile's Gift" Mia is the first two civilizations of human development Not only is it a double denial that you do not need. These are the civilizations that they first made. A brief introduction of comparing and comparing human resource management and labor relations Relationships of River Valley civilization have various concepts in the definition of human resources management (HRM) and labor relations (IR), academia and key functions I will. Comparison and Comparison of Main Characteristics of Human Resource Management and Labor-Management Relations in the Academic Field Based on Review of Origins and Transitions of Tow Comparing the ancient Egypt with the ancient Mesopotamia, Egypt and Mesopotamia coexisted between 3000 BC and 2000 BC. Throughout this article we compare and contrast these two famous ancient civilizations. There are many cultural and political differences between the two. Ancient Egypt and Ancient Mesopotamia have similarities between faith and agriculture, but they differ greatly in the afterlife and in literature. Unlike most monotheist civilizations of today, whether it is a Sumerian or an Egyptian, God's faith is polytheistic, a lot of God's faith. The basis of Sumerian religion is to worship the four gods, the gods of the heavens, the goddess of the earth, the god of the air, and the god of water. In Egypt, there are about 2,000 recognized gods and goddesses, one of them "Nun", also the god of water.

Best answer: The main similarities and differences between ancient Egyptian religion and ancient Mesopotamia are as follows. Both religions include groups of gods and goddesses. In the case of Egypt, there is the best god like the gods of the sun Ra, Amon, Osiris. Every man's god has a goddess of goddess. Infertility god Osiris married Isis, the goddess of magic and love. They have a son named Horus. There are also many gods and goddesses in the religion of Mesopotamian culture. Gods of man and woman, goddess of God, and war. Ishtar is the major god of Mesopotamian religion Another similarity between religions in major cultural areas is that their gods and goddesses usually have a human form and the ultimate form. Sometimes two are combined. For example, Horus son of Osiris can prove whether it is an eagle or an eagle. The Assyrian goddess and goddess, and human head in the shape of a human being The difference in religion is that thoughts of death and resurrection for all, including the general population, are possible in ancient Egypt, but it is impossible in Mesopotamian religion. In the early days of Egyptian history, only the king or Pharaoh stood up from the dead and could live forever. That is why the Egyptians made their dead mummies. Later, even ordinary people would like his body to be preserved as a spiritual house, and he will live in the afterlife. With ordinary mesopotamia, this is impossible. The Egyptian religion is unlikely to be affected by the outside world. Mesopotamia is at the intersection of various nationalities and cultures. Mesopotamian religious change is more likely than Egypt, more general 1) Very different culture: Egypt is relatively isolated from other parts of the ancient Near East. Therefore, the evolution of culture brought a completely unique civilization without being influenced from the outside. Mesopotamia is a multicultural society, Sumeru and Akkad, Elan and Babylon, Assyria, Mitanni and all others are fighting for advantage. 2) Language group: Later, Semetic language and Hurrian language - European group make language soup with Mesopotamia 3) War and Wheels: The city of Mesopotamia is surrounded to protect itself from conquest of neighboring countries. In Mesopotamia warfare developed and became more complicated. Wheels were developed in Mesopotamia, but the Egyptians did not invent it! Hexus who invaded Egypt in 1750 BC introduced wheels and horses in the form of tanks. Egyptian art and architecture are very different from Mesopotamia. Egyptian style is quite different from Mesopotamia, from pyramids to temples, hard pharaohs, flowing Amarna art. 5) Historical longevity: Ancient Egyptian civilization has a longer, more continuous, more recognizable Egyptian civilization than Mesopotamia Between Mesopotamia, Egypt, India and China, I need three political similarities or differences between ancient Egypt and Mesopotamia. Mesopotamia and Ancient Egypt: The similarities and differences lie in the early civilization of China, agriculture related research of ancient Egypt and Mesopotamia. Do you think there are some similarities between the two documents you read about the history of the early civilizations of India, China, Egypt? Although there are many similarities between China and India, Egypt and Mesopotamia have grown together, comparing the ancient politics of India and Egypt. There are many similarities between Egypt and Mesopotamia, but there are many differences in the differences in the ancient religion in the Near East. India and Egypt compare facts, numbers, indicators, indicators side by side to quickly confirm similarities and differences. How the technology spread in buildings of ancient Egypt, Mesopotamia, Egypt, Cambodia, 10 important similarities between ancient civilizations Ancient civilization of children - Mesopotamia, Ancient Egypt, Ancient India, Ancient porcelain. Comparison of Ancient Mesopotamia and Ancient Egyptian Civiliza

"There is a powerful debate, even if implicitly, about the potential centrality of new research in food and food research in the southern area, which is the reader's mind's food, It is a soul. "(Carolina Quarterly)) "Writers do this from an interesting background mix, not to mention a fun combination of writing styles and writing styles, perhaps the most attractive thing is the social perception that penetrates the collection." (Steve Weinberg , Atlanta Journal Constitution) "A large number of essays, briefs, lectures, poetry, and pictures to celebrate incorrect and simple elegance of the Southern cuisine, Carol of various bread crumbs, Muscat, moonlight - Yes - moon cake." (Bronwen Dickey, Independent Weekly) Dale Volberg Reed is a freelance musician and writer. John Shelton Reid is the founder of Southern Culture magazine. He is Professor of History of William Land Kenan Jr, Emeritus Professor of Citadel Mark W. Clark and Emeritus of Sociology at North Carolina University in Chapel Hill. Lead is a co-author of 1001 things about everyone in the South. The Southern Foodways Alliance records and celebrates the diverse food culture in the south of the United States. It is a member support organization of over 800 chefs, scholars, writers, and diners. Atlantic Monthly calls SFA "the most intellectually involved (and attractive) food society in the country". www.southernfoodways.com John T. Edge is the director of Southern Foodways Alliance, editor in chief breadnation. He is the author or editor of seven books, "New encyclopedia of Southern culture: the way to food and richness of elegance: Recipes and memories of southern USA". Edge has contributed to various publications such as Gourmet, The New York Times, Oxford American, and Atlanta Journal-Constitution. Www.johntedge.com Throughout the year, the editorial team at Amazon.com not only the best book of the month but also the best of the popular categories of cooking, food and wine, literature and novels, children's books, mystery and horror, comics and graphic novels, romance I will examine the book. The best book for science fiction novels and fantasy, teenagers etc. We search for reviews and book news, get the favorite content of the oldest readers, share their copies, and read as many books as possible. Then we will attend the monthly Best Books Conference to support titles that we think will resonate with readers. Every month, 2017 will be a better year for the release of science fiction. I did not expect that many good books will be announced this year and I found that a book by a prominent writer like Robert Silverberg is great for the reader. Several excellent books appeared in September 2017, but in October 2017 it is no exception. This is the most exciting SF novel I read in October 2017. Regarding his range of plots, Psychological Technology Alliance Volume 1 is not that big. This is the first volume of 3 volumes of short stories about the Third World War. This story brand belongs to the "future history" type, this 3 volume series collects all stories of this universe. When I created the first book in January, it had about 96 stories. A story of three months. It sounds like a good book. It also allowed me to completely close the book with a little fear in the first 3 months. Mentally I made it possible to keep Capricorn and spider together. The next book in the series is Hydra. It is self-contained like the previous book, but I am seeking his identity with the theme of Hydra. Please imagine that you were told that it exists only in hope or dream. Well, this is all for Hydra. We can explore the unknown identity, and even the classic horror style idea. The next book "Gray Moon" is centered around three of our favorite women, Fuen, Yuffie, Reala. Everyone is working at a bar in the afterlife. A 90-foot story, each flowing into one another